%@@1 % File name : mbh06.itx %-------------------------------------------- % Text title : 6 mahAbhArate bhIShmaparva.n % Author : Veda Vyasa % Language : sanskrit % Subject : religion % Description/comments : Access available at Prof John Smith's site % http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html % Transliterated by : Prof. Tokunaga % Proofread by : Team at Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (BORI), Tokunaga % Latest update : September 16, 2013 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % Special Instructions : i1h.hdr,ijag.inc,itrans.sty,multicol.sty,iarticle.sty % Transliteration scheme: ITRANS 5.3 % Site access : http://sanskritdocuments.org/ %----------------------------------------------------- % The text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. %@@1 %-------------------------------------------------------- \engtitle{.. 6 Mahabharata - Bhishmaparva ..}## \itxtitle{.. 6 mahAbhArate bhIShmaparvam ..}##\endtitles ## jambUkhaNDavinirmANaparva 1 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| kathaM yuyudhire vIrAH kurupANDavasomakAH | pArthivAshcha mahAbhAgA nAnAdeshasamAgatAH || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yathA yuyudhire vIrAH kurupANDavasomakAH | kurukShetre tapaHkShetre shRRiNu tatpRRithivIpate || 2|| avatIrya kurukShetraM pANDavAH sahasomakAH | kauravAnabhyavartanta jigIShanto mahAbalAH || 3|| vedAdhyayanasampannAH sarve yuddhAbhinandinaH | Asha.nsanto jayaM yuddhe vadhaM vAbhimukhA raNe || 4|| abhiyAya cha durdharShAM dhArtarAShTrasya vAhinIm | prA~NmukhAH pashchime bhAge nyavishanta sasainikAH || 5|| samantapa~nchakAdbAhyaM shibirANi sahasrashaH | kArayAmAsa vidhivatkuntIputro yudhiShThiraH || 6|| shUnyeva pRRithivI sarvA bAlavRRiddhAvasheShitA | nirashvapuruShA chAsIdrathaku~njaravarjitA || 7|| yAvattapati sUryo hi jambUdvIpasya maNDalam | tAvadeva samAvRRittaM balaM pArthivasattama || 8|| ekasthAH sarvavarNAste maNDalaM bahuyojanam | paryAkrAmanta deshA.nshcha nadIH shailAnvanAni cha || 9|| teShAM yudhiShThiro rAjA sarveShAM puruSharShabha | Adidesha savAhAnAM bhakShyabhojyamanuttamam || 10|| sa~nj~nAshcha vividhAstAstAsteShAM chakre yudhiShThiraH | eva.nvAdI veditavyaH pANDaveyo.ayamityuta || 11|| abhij~nAnAni sarveShAM sa~nj~nAshchAbharaNAni cha | yojayAmAsa kauravyo yuddhakAla upasthite || 12|| dRRiShTvA dhvajAgraM pArthAnAM dhArtarAShTro mahAmanAH | saha sarvairmahIpAlaiH pratyavyUhata pANDavAn || 13|| pANDureNAtapatreNa dhriyamANena mUrdhani | madhye nAgasahasrasya bhrAtRRibhiH parivAritam || 14|| dRRiShTvA duryodhanaM hRRiShTAH sarve pANDavasainikAH | dadhmuH sarve mahAsha~NkhAnbherIrjaghnuH sahasrashaH || 15|| tataH prahRRiShTAM svAM senAmabhivIkShyAtha pANDavAH | babhUvurhRRiShTamanaso vAsudevashcha vIryavAn || 16|| tato yodhAnharShayantau vAsudevadhana~njayau | dadhmatuH puruShavyAghrau divyau sha~Nkhau rathe sthitau || 17|| pA~nchajanyasya nirghoShaM devadattasya chobhayoH | shrutvA savAhanA yodhAH shakRRinmUtraM prasusruvuH || 18|| yathA siMhasya nadataH svanaM shrutvetare mRRigAH | traseyustadvadevAsIddhArtarAShTrabalaM tadA || 19|| udatiShThadrajo bhaumaM na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana | antardhIyata chAdityaH sainyena rajasAvRRitaH || 20|| vavarSha chAtra parjanyo mA.nsashoNitavRRiShTimAn | vyukShansarvANyanIkAni tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 21|| vAyustataH prAdurabhUnnIchaiH sharkarakarShaNaH | vinighna.nstAnyanIkAni vidhama.nshchaiva tadrajaH || 22|| ubhe sene tadA rAjanyuddhAya mudite bhRRisham | kurukShetre sthite yatte sAgarakShubhitopame || 23|| tayostu senayorAsIdadbhutaH sa samAgamaH | yugAnte samanuprApte dvayoH sAgarayoriva || 24|| shUnyAsItpRRithivI sarvA bAlavRRiddhAvasheShitA | tena senAsamUhena samAnItena kauravaiH || 25|| tataste samayaM chakruH kurupANDavasomakAH | dharmA.nshcha sthApayAmAsuryuddhAnAM bharatarShabha || 26|| nivRRitte chaiva no yuddhe prItishcha syAtparasparam | yathApuraM yathAyogaM na cha syAchChalanaM punaH || 27|| vAchA yuddhe pravRRitte no vAchaiva pratiyodhanam | niShkrAntaH pRRitanAmadhyAnna hantavyaH katha~nchana || 28|| rathI cha rathinA yodhyo gajena gajadhUrgataH | ashvenAshvI padAtishcha padAtenaiva bhArata || 29|| yathAyogaM yathAvIryaM yathotsAhaM yathAvayaH | samAbhAShya prahartavyaM na vishvaste na vihvale || 30|| pareNa saha sa.nyuktaH pramatto vimukhastathA | kShINashastro vivarmA cha na hantavyaH katha~nchana || 31|| na sUteShu na dhuryeShu na cha shastropanAyiShu | na bherIsha~NkhavAdeShu prahartavyaM katha~nchana || 32|| evaM te samayaM kRRitvA kurupANDavasomakAH | vismayaM paramaM jagmuH prekShamANAH parasparam || 33|| nivishya cha mahAtmAnastataste puruSharShabhAH | hRRiShTarUpAH sumanaso babhUvuH sahasainikAH || 34|| \hrule \medskip 2 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH pUrvApare sandhye samIkShya bhagavAnRRiShiH | sarvavedavidAM shreShTho vyAsaH satyavatIsutaH || 1|| bhaviShyati raNe ghore bharatAnAM pitAmahaH | pratyakShadarshI bhagavAnbhUtabhavyabhaviShyavit || 2|| vaichitravIryaM rAjAnaM sa rahasyaM bravIdidam | shochantamArtaM dhyAyantaM putrANAmanayaM tadA || 3|| vyAsa uvAcha|| rAjanparItakAlAste putrAshchAnye cha bhUmipAH | te haniShyanti sa~NgrAme samAsAdyetaretaram || 4|| teShu kAlaparIteShu vinashyatsu cha bhArata | kAlaparyAyamAj~nAya mA sma shoke manaH kRRithAH || 5|| yadi tvichChasi sa~NgrAme draShTumenaM vishAM pate | chakShurdadAni te hanta yuddhametannishAmaya || 6|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| na rochaye j~nAtivadhaM draShTuM brahmarShisattama | yuddhametattvasheSheNa shRRiNuyAM tava tejasA || 7|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasminnanichChati draShTuM sa~NgrAmaM shrotumichChati | varANAmIshvaro dAtA sa~njayAya varaM dadau || 8|| vyAsa uvAcha|| eSha te sa~njayo rAjanyuddhametadvadiShyati | etasya sarvaM sa~NgrAme naparokShaM bhaviShyati || 9|| chakShuShA sa~njayo rAjandivyenaiSha samanvitaH | kathayiShyati te yuddhaM sarvaj~nashcha bhaviShyati || 10|| prakAshaM vA rahasyaM vA rAtrau vA yadi vA divA | manasA chintitamapi sarvaM vetsyati sa~njayaH || 11|| nainaM shastrANi bhetsyanti nainaM bAdhiShyate shramaH | gAvalgaNirayaM jIvanyuddhAdasmAdvimokShyate || 12|| ahaM cha kIrtimeteShAM kurUNAM bharatarShabha | pANDavAnAM cha sarveShAM prathayiShyAmi mA shuchaH || 13|| diShTametatpurA chaiva nAtra shochitumarhasi | na chaiva shakyaM sa.nyantuM yato dharmastato jayaH || 14|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA sa bhagavAnkurUNAM prapitAmahaH | punareva mahAbAhuM dhRRitarAShTramuvAcha ha || 15|| iha yuddhe mahArAja bhaviShyati mahAnkShayaH | yathemAni nimittAni bhayAyAdyopalakShaye || 16|| shyenA gRRidhrAshcha kAkAshcha ka~NkAshcha sahitA balaiH | sampatanti vanAnteShu samavAyA.nshcha kurvate || 17|| atyugraM cha prapashyanti yuddhamAnandino dvijAH | kravyAdA bhakShayiShyanti mA.nsAni gajavAjinAm || 18|| khaTAkhaTeti vAshanto bhairavaM bhayavedinaH | kahvAH prayAnti madhyena dakShiNAmabhito disham || 19|| ubhe pUrvApare sandhye nityaM pashyAmi bhArata | udayAstamane sUryaM kabandhaiH parivAritam || 20|| shvetalohitaparyantAH kRRiShNagrIvAH savidyutaH | trivarNAH parighAH sandhau bhAnumAvArayantyuta || 21|| jvalitArkendunakShatraM nirvisheShadinakShapam | ahorAtraM mayA dRRiShTaM tatkShayAya bhaviShyati || 22|| alakShyaH prabhayA hInaH paurNamAsIM cha kArttikIm | chandro.abhUdagnivarNashcha samavarNe nabhastale || 23|| svapsyanti nihatA vIrA bhUmimAvRRitya pArthivAH | rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha shUrAH parighabAhavaH || 24|| antarikShe varAhasya vRRiShada.nshasya chobhayoH | praNAdaM yudhyato rAtrau raudraM nityaM pralakShaye || 25|| devatApratimAshchApi kampanti cha hasanti cha | vamanti rudhiraM chAsyaiH svidyanti prapatanti cha || 26|| anAhatA dundubhayaH praNadanti vishAM pate | ayuktAshcha pravartante kShatriyANAM mahArathAH || 27|| kokilAH shatapatrAshcha chAShA bhAsAH shukAstathA | sArasAshcha mayUrAshcha vAcho mu~nchanti dAruNAH || 28|| gRRihItashastrAbharaNA varmiNo vAjipRRiShThagAH | aruNodayeShu dRRishyante shatashaH shalabhavrajAH || 29|| ubhe sandhye prakAshete dishAM dAhasamanvite | AsIdrudhiravarShaM cha asthivarShaM cha bhArata || 30|| yA chaiShA vishrutA rAja.nstrailokye sAdhusaMmatA | arundhatI tayApyeSha vasiShThaH pRRiShThataH kRRitaH || 31|| rohiNIM pIDayanneSha sthito rAja~nshanaishcharaH | vyAvRRittaM lakShma somasya bhaviShyati mahadbhayam || 32|| anabhre cha mahAghoraM stanitaM shrUyate.anisham | vAhanAnAM cha rudatAM prapatantyashrubindavaH || 33|| \hrule \medskip 3 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| kharA goShu prajAyante ramante mAtRRibhiH sutAH | anArtavaM puShpaphalaM darshayanti vane drumAH || 1|| garbhiNyo rAjaputryashcha janayanti vibhIShaNAn | kravyAdAnpakShiNashchaiva gomAyUnaparAnmRRigAn || 2|| triviShANAshchaturnetrAH pa~nchapAdA dvimehanAH | dvishIrShAshcha dvipuchChAshcha daMShTriNaH pashavo.ashivAH || 3|| jAyante vivRRitAsyAshcha vyAharanto.ashivA giraH | tripadAH shikhinastArkShyAshchaturdaMShTrA viShANinaH || 4|| tathaivAnyAshcha dRRishyante striyashcha brahmavAdinAm | vainateyAnmayUrA.nshcha janayantyaH pure tava || 5|| govatsaM vaDavA sUte shvA sRRigAlaM mahIpate | krakarA~nshArikAshchaiva shukA.nshchAshubhavAdinaH || 6|| striyaH kAshchitprajAyante chatasraH pa~ncha kanyakAH | tA jAtamAtrA nRRityanti gAyanti cha hasanti cha || 7|| pRRithagjanasya kuDakAH stanapAH stenaveshmani | nRRityanti parigAyanti vedayanto mahadbhayam || 8|| pratimAshchAlikhantyanye sashastrAH kAlachoditAH | anyonyamabhidhAvanti shishavo daNDapANayaH || 9|| uparundhanti kRRitvA cha nagarANi yuyutsavaH || 9|| padmotpalAni vRRikSheShu jAyante kumudAni cha | viShvagvAtAshcha vAntyugrA rajo na vyupashAmyati || 10|| abhIkShNaM kampate bhUmirarkaM rAhustathAgrasat | shveto grahastathA chitrAM samatikramya tiShThati || 11|| abhAvaM hi visheSheNa kurUNAM pratipashyati | dhUmaketurmahAghoraH puShyamAkramya tiShThati || 12|| senayorashivaM ghoraM kariShyati mahAgrahaH | maghAsva~NgArako vakraH shravaNe cha bRRihaspatiH || 13|| bhAgyaM nakShatramAkramya sUryaputreNa pIDyate | shukraH proShThapade pUrve samAruhya vishAM pate || 14|| uttare tu parikramya sahitaH pratyudIkShate || 14|| shyAmo grahaH prajvalitaH sadhUmaH sahapAvakaH | aindraM tejasvi nakShatraM jyeShThAmAkramya tiShThati || 15|| dhruvaH prajvalito ghoramapasavyaM pravartate | chitrAsvAtyantare chaiva dhiShThitaH paruSho grahaH || 16|| vakrAnuvakraM kRRitvA cha shravaNe pAvakaprabhaH | brahmarAshiM samAvRRitya lohitA~Ngo vyavasthitaH || 17|| sarvasasyapratichChannA pRRithivI phalamAlinI | pa~nchashIrShA yavAshchaiva shatashIrShAshcha shAlayaH || 18|| pradhAnAH sarvalokasya yAsvAyattamidaM jagat | tA gAvaH prasnutA vatsaiH shoNitaM prakSharantyuta || 19|| nishcherurapidhAnebhyaH khaDgAH prajvalitA bhRRisham | vyaktaM pashyanti shastrANi sa~NgrAmaM samupasthitam || 20|| agnivarNA yathA bhAsaH shastrANAmudakasya cha | kavachAnAM dhvajAnAM cha bhaviShyati mahAnkShayaH || 21|| dikShu prajvalitAsyAshcha vyAharanti mRRigadvijAH | atyAhitaM darshayanto vedayanti mahadbhayam || 22|| ekapakShAkShicharaNaH shakuniH khacharo nishi | raudraM vadati sa.nrabdhaH shoNitaM ChardayanmuhuH || 23|| grahau tAmrAruNashikhau prajvalantAviva sthitau | saptarShINAmudArANAM samavachChAdya vai prabhAm || 24|| sa.nvatsarasthAyinau cha grahau prajvalitAvubhau | vishAkhayoH samIpasthau bRRihaspatishanaishcharau || 25|| kRRittikAsu grahastIvro nakShatre prathame jvalan | vapUMShyapaharanbhAsA dhUmaketuriva sthitaH || 26|| triShu pUrveShu sarveShu nakShatreShu vishAM pate | budhaH sampatate.abhIkShNaM janayansumahadbhayam || 27|| chaturdashIM pa~nchadashIM bhUtapUrvAM cha ShoDashIm | imAM tu nAbhijAnAmi amAvAsyAM trayodashIm || 28|| chandrasUryAvubhau grastAvekamAse trayodashIm | aparvaNi grahAvetau prajAH sa~NkShapayiShyataH || 29|| rajovRRitA dishaH sarvAH pA.nsuvarShaiH samantataH | utpAtameghA raudrAshcha rAtrau varShanti shoNitam || 30|| mA.nsavarShaM punastIvramAsItkRRiShNachaturdashIm | ardharAtre mahAghoramatRRipya.nstatra rAkShasAH || 31|| pratisroto.avahannadyaH saritaH shoNitodakAH | phenAyamAnAH kUpAshcha nardanti vRRiShabhA iva || 32|| patantyulkAH sanirghAtAH shuShkAshanivimishritAH || 32|| adya chaiva nishAM vyuShTAmudaye bhAnurAhataH | jvalantIbhirmaholkAbhishchaturbhiH sarvatodisham || 33|| AdityamupatiShThadbhistatra choktaM maharShibhiH | bhUmipAlasahasrANAM bhUmiH pAsyati shoNitam || 34|| kailAsamandarAbhyAM tu tathA himavato gireH | sahasrasho mahAshabdaM shikharANi patanti cha || 35|| mahAbhUtA bhUmikampe chaturaH sAgarAnpRRithak | velAmudvartayanti sma kShobhayantaH punaH punaH || 36|| vRRikShAnunmathya vAntyugrA vAtAH sharkarakarShiNaH | patanti chaityavRRikShAshcha grAmeShu nagareShu cha || 37|| pItalohitanIlashcha jvalatyagnirhuto dvijaiH | vAmArchiH shAvagandhI cha dhUmaprAyaH kharasvanaH || 38|| sparshA gandhA rasAshchaiva viparItA mahIpate || 38|| dhUmAyante dhvajA rAj~nAM kampamAnA muhurmuhuH | mu~nchantya~NgAravarShANi bheryo.atha paTahAstathA || 39|| prAsAdashikharAgreShu puradvAreShu chaiva hi | gRRidhrAH paripatantyugrA vAmaM maNDalamAshritAH || 40|| pakvApakveti subhRRishaM vAvAshyante vayA.nsi cha | nilIyante dhvajAgreShu kShayAya pRRithivIkShitAm || 41|| dhyAyantaH prakirantashcha vAlAnvepathusa.nyutAH | rudanti dInAsturagA mAta~NgAshcha sahasrashaH || 42|| etachChrutvA bhavAnatra prAptakAlaM vyavasyatAm | yathA lokaH samuchChedaM nAyaM gachCheta bhArata || 43|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| piturvacho nishamyaitaddhRRitarAShTro.abravIdidam | diShTametatpurA manye bhaviShyati na sa.nshayaH || 44|| kShatriyAH kShatradharmeNa vadhyante yadi sa.nyuge | vIralokaM samAsAdya sukhaM prApsyanti kevalam || 45|| iha kIrtiM pare loke dIrghakAlaM mahatsukham | prApsyanti puruShavyAghrAH prANA.nstyaktvA mahAhave || 46|| \hrule \medskip 4 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamukto munistattvaM kavIndro rAjasattama | putreNa dhRRitarAShTreNa dhyAnamanvagamatparam || 1|| punarevAbravIdvAkyaM kAlavAdI mahAtapAH | asa.nshayaM pArthivendra kAlaH sa~NkShipate jagat || 2|| sRRijate cha punarlokAnneha vidyati shAshvatam | j~nAtInAM cha kurUNAM cha sambandhisuhRRidAM tathA || 3|| dharmyaM deshaya panthAnaM samartho hyasi vAraNe | kShudraM j~nAtivadhaM prAhurmA kuruShva mamApriyam || 4|| kAlo.ayaM putrarUpeNa tava jAto vishAM pate | na vadhaH pUjyate vede hitaM naitatkatha~nchana || 5|| hanyAtsa eva yo hanyAtkuladharmaM svakAM tanum | kAlenotpathagantAsi shakye sati yathApathi || 6|| kulasyAsya vinAshAya tathaiva cha mahIkShitAm | anartho rAjyarUpeNa tyajyatAmasukhAvahaH || 7|| luptapraj~naH pareNAsi dharmaM darshaya vai sutAn | kiM te rAjyena durdharSha yena prApto.asi kilbiSham || 8|| yasho dharmaM cha kIrtiM cha pAlayansvargamApsyasi | labhantAM pANDavA rAjyaM shamaM gachChantu kauravAH || 9|| evaM bruvati viprendre dhRRitarAShTro.ambikAsutaH | AkShipya vAkyaM vAkyaj~no vAkpathenApyayAtpunaH || 10|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| yathA bhavAnveda tathAsmi vettA; bhAvAbhAvau viditau me yathAvat | svArthe hi saMmuhyati tAta loko; mAM chApi lokAtmakameva viddhi || 11|| prasAdaye tvAmatulaprabhAvaM; tvaM no gatirdarshayitA cha dhIraH | na chApi te vashagA me maharShe; na kalmaShaM kartumihArhase mAm || 12|| tvaM hi dharmaH pavitraM cha yashaH kIrtirdhRRitiH smRRitiH | kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha mAnyashchAsi pitAmahaH || 13|| vyAsa uvAcha|| vaichitravIrya nRRipate yatte manasi vartate | abhidhatsva yathAkAmaM ChettAsmi tava sa.nshayam || 14|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| yAni li~NgAni sa~NgrAme bhavanti vijayiShyatAm | tAni sarvANi bhagava~nshrotumichChAmi tattvataH || 15|| vyAsa uvAcha|| prasannabhAH pAvaka UrdhvarashmiH; pradakShiNAvartashikho vidhUmaH | puNyA gandhAshchAhutInAM pravAnti; jayasyaitadbhAvino rUpamAhuH || 16|| gambhIraghoShAshcha mahAsvanAshcha; sha~NkhA mRRida~NgAshcha nadanti yatra | vishuddharashmistapanaH shashI cha; jayasyaitadbhAvino rUpamAhuH || 17|| iShTA vAchaH pRRiShThato vAyasAnAM; samprasthitAnAM cha gamiShyatAM cha | ye pRRiShThataste tvarayanti rAja;nye tvagrataste pratiShedhayanti || 18|| kalyANavAchaH shakunA rAjaha.nsAH; shukAH krau~nchAH shatapatrAshcha yatra | pradakShiNAshchaiva bhavanti sa~Nkhye; dhruvaM jayaM tatra vadanti viprAH || 19|| ala~NkAraiH kavachaiH ketubhishcha; mukhaprasAdairhemavarNaishcha nR^INAm | bhrAjiShmatI duShpratiprekShaNIyA; yeShAM chamUste vijayanti shatrUn || 20|| hRRiShTA vAchastathA sattvaM yodhAnAM yatra bhArata | na mlAyante srajashchaiva te taranti raNe ripUn || 21|| iShTo vAtaH praviShTasya dakShiNA pravivikShataH | pashchAtsa.nsAdhayatyarthaM purastAtpratiShedhate || 22|| shabdarUparasasparshagandhAshchAviShkRRitAH shubhAH | sadA yodhAshcha hRRiShTAshcha yeShAM teShAM dhruvaM jayaH || 23|| anveva vAyavo vAnti tathAbhrANi vayA.nsi cha | anuplavante meghAshcha tathaivendradhanUMShi cha || 24|| etAni jayamAnAnAM lakShaNAni vishAM pate | bhavanti viparItAni mumUrShUNAM janAdhipa || 25|| alpAyAM vA mahatyAM vA senAyAmiti nishchitam | harSho yodhagaNasyaikaM jayalakShaNamuchyate || 26|| eko dIrNo dArayati senAM sumahatImapi | taM dIrNamanudIryante yodhAH shUratamA api || 27|| durnivAratamA chaiva prabhagnA mahatI chamUH | apAmiva mahAvegastrastA mRRigagaNA iva || 28|| naiva shakyA samAdhAtuM saMnipAte mahAchamUH | dIrNA ityeva dIryante yodhAH shUratamA api || 29|| bhItAnbhagnA.nshcha samprekShya bhayaM bhUyo vivardhate || 29|| prabhagnA sahasA rAjandisho vibhrAmitA paraiH | naiva sthApayituM shakyA shUrairapi mahAchamUH || 30|| sambhRRitya mahatIM senAM chatura~NgAM mahIpatiH | upAyapUrvaM medhAvI yateta satatotthitaH || 31|| upAyavijayaM shreShThamAhurbhedena madhyamam | jaghanya eSha vijayo yo yuddhena vishAM pate || 32|| mahAdoShaH saMnipAtastato vya~NgaH sa uchyate || 32|| parasparaj~nAH saMhRRiShTA vyavadhUtAH sunishchitAH | pa~nchAshadapi ye shUrA mathnanti mahatIM chamUm || 33|| atha vA pa~ncha ShaTsapta vijayantyanivartinaH || 33|| na vainateyo garuDaH prasha.nsati mahAjanam | dRRiShTvA suparNopachitiM mahatImapi bhArata || 34|| na bAhulyena senAyA jayo bhavati bhArata | adhruvo hi jayo nAma daivaM chAtra parAyaNam || 35|| jayanto hyapi sa~NgrAme kShayavanto bhavantyuta || 35|| \hrule \medskip 5 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA yayau vyAso dhRRitarAShTrAya dhImate | dhRRitarAShTro.api tachChrutvA dhyAnamevAnvapadyata || 1|| sa muhUrtamiva dhyAtvA viniHshvasya muhurmuhuH | sa~njayaM sa.nshitAtmAnamapRRichChadbharatarShabha || 2|| sa~njayeme mahIpAlAH shUrA yuddhAbhinandinaH | anyonyamabhinighnanti shastrairuchchAvachairapi || 3|| pArthivAH pRRithivIhetoH samabhityaktajIvitAH | na cha shAmyanti nighnanto vardhayanto yamakShayam || 4|| bhaumamaishvaryamichChanto na mRRiShyante parasparam | manye bahuguNA bhUmistanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 5|| bahUni cha sahasrANi prayutAnyarbudAni cha | koTyashcha lokavIrANAM sametAH kurujA~Ngale || 6|| deshAnAM cha parImANaM nagarANAM cha sa~njaya | shrotumichChAmi tattvena yata ete samAgatAH || 7|| divyabuddhipradIpena yuktastvaM j~nAnachakShuShA | prasAdAttasya viprarShervyAsasyAmitatejasaH || 8|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| yathApraj~naM mahAprAj~na bhaumAnvakShyAmi te guNAn | shAstrachakShuravekShasva namaste bharatarShabha || 9|| dvividhAnIha bhUtAni trasAni sthAvarANi cha | trasAnAM trividhA yoniraNDasvedajarAyujAH || 10|| trasAnAM khalu sarveShAM shreShThA rAja~njarAyujAH | jarAyujAnAM pravarA mAnavAH pashavashcha ye || 11|| nAnArUpANi bibhrANAsteShAM bhedAshchaturdasha | araNyavAsinaH sapta saptaiShAM grAmavAsinaH || 12|| siMhavyAghravarAhAshcha mahiShA vAraNAstathA | RRikShAshcha vAnarAshchaiva saptAraNyAH smRRitA nRRipa || 13|| gaurajo manujo meSho vAjyashvataragardabhAH | ete grAmyAH samAkhyAtAH pashavaH sapta sAdhubhiH || 14|| ete vai pashavo rAjangrAmyAraNyAshchaturdasha | vedoktAH pRRithivIpAla yeShu yaj~nAH pratiShThitAH || 15|| grAmyANAM puruShaH shreShThaH siMhashchAraNyavAsinAm | sarveShAmeva bhUtAnAmanyonyenAbhijIvanam || 16|| udbhijjAH sthAvarAH proktAsteShAM pa~nchaiva jAtayaH | vRRikShagulmalatAvallyastvaksArAstRRiNajAtayaH || 17|| eShAM vi.nshatirekonA mahAbhUteShu pa~nchasu | chaturvi.nshatiruddiShTA gAyatrI lokasaMmatA || 18|| ya etAM veda gAyatrIM puNyAM sarvaguNAnvitAm | tattvena bharatashreShTha sa lokAnna praNashyati || 19|| bhUmau hi jAyate sarvaM bhUmau sarvaM praNashyati | bhUmiH pratiShThA bhUtAnAM bhUmireva parAyaNam || 20|| yasya bhUmistasya sarvaM jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam | tatrAbhigRRiddhA rAjAno vinighnantItaretaram || 21|| \hrule \medskip 6 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| nadInAM parvatAnAM cha nAmadheyAni sa~njaya | tathA janapadAnAM cha ye chAnye bhUmimAshritAH || 1|| pramANaM cha pramANaj~na pRRithivyA api sarvashaH | nikhilena samAchakShva kAnanAni cha sa~njaya || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| pa~nchemAni mahArAja mahAbhUtAni sa~NgrahAt | jagatsthitAni sarvANi samAnyAhurmanIShiNaH || 3|| bhUmirApastathA vAyuragnirAkAshameva cha | guNottarANi sarvANi teShAM bhUmiH pradhAnataH || 4|| shabdaH sparshashcha rUpaM cha raso gandhashcha pa~nchamaH | bhUmerete guNAH proktA RRiShibhistattvavedibhiH || 5|| chatvAro.apsu guNA rAjangandhastatra na vidyate | shabdaH sparshashcha rUpaM cha tejaso.atha guNAstrayaH || 6|| shabdaH sparshashcha vAyostu AkAshe shabda eva cha || 6|| ete pa~ncha guNA rAjanmahAbhUteShu pa~nchasu | vartante sarvalokeShu yeShu lokAH pratiShThitAH || 7|| anyonyaM nAbhivartante sAmyaM bhavati vai yadA | yadA tu viShamIbhAvamAvishanti parasparam || 8|| tadA dehairdehavanto vyatirohanti nAnyathA || 8|| AnupUrvyAdvinashyanti jAyante chAnupUrvashaH | sarvANyaparimeyAni tadeShAM rUpamaishvaram || 9|| tatra tatra hi dRRishyante dhAtavaH pA~nchabhautikAH | teShAM manuShyAstarkeNa pramANAni prachakShate || 10|| achintyAH khalu ye bhAvA na tA.nstarkeNa sAdhayet | prakRRitibhyaH paraM yattu tadachintyasya lakShaNam || 11|| sudarshanaM pravakShyAmi dvIpaM te kurunandana | parimaNDalo mahArAja dvIpo.asau chakrasa.nsthitaH || 12|| nadIjalapratichChannaH parvataishchAbhrasaMnibhaiH | puraishcha vividhAkArai ramyairjanapadaistathA || 13|| vRRikShaiH puShpaphalopetaiH sampannadhanadhAnyavAn | lAvaNena samudreNa samantAtparivAritaH || 14|| yathA cha puruShaH pashyedAdarshe mukhamAtmanaH | evaM sudarshanadvIpo dRRishyate chandramaNDale || 15|| dvira.nshe pippalastatra dvira.nshe cha shasho mahAn | sarvauShadhisamAvApaiH sarvataH paribRRiMhitaH || 16|| Apastato.anyA vij~neyA eSha sa~NkShepa uchyate || 16|| \hrule \medskip 7 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| ukto dvIpasya sa~NkShepo vistaraM brUhi sa~njaya | yAvadbhUmyavakAsho.ayaM dRRishyate shashalakShaNe || 1|| tasya pramANaM prabrUhi tato vakShyasi pippalam || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktaH sa rAj~nA tu sa~njayo vAkyamabravIt | prAgAyatA mahArAja ShaDete ratnaparvatAH || 2|| avagADhA hyubhayataH samudrau pUrvapashchimau || 2|| himavAnhemakUTashcha niShadhashcha nagottamaH | nIlashcha vaiDUryamayaH shvetashcha rajataprabhaH || 3|| sarvadhAtuvinaddhashcha shRRi~NgavAnnAma parvataH || 3|| ete vai parvatA rAjansiddhachAraNasevitAH | teShAmantaraviShkambho yojanAni sahasrashaH || 4|| tatra puNyA janapadAstAni varShANi bhArata | vasanti teShu sattvAni nAnAjAtIni sarvashaH || 5|| idaM tu bhArataM varShaM tato haimavataM param | hemakUTAtparaM chaiva harivarShaM prachakShate || 6|| dakShiNena tu nIlasya niShadhasyottareNa cha | prAgAyato mahArAja mAlyavAnnAma parvataH || 7|| tataH paraM mAlyavataH parvato gandhamAdanaH | parimaNDalastayormadhye meruH kanakaparvataH || 8|| AdityataruNAbhAso vidhUma iva pAvakaH | yojanAnAM sahasrANi ShoDashAdhaH kila smRRitaH || 9|| uchchaishcha chaturAshItiryojanAnAM mahIpate | Urdhvamantashcha tiryakcha lokAnAvRRitya tiShThati || 10|| tasya pArshve tvime dvIpAshchatvAraH sa.nsthitAH prabho | bhadrAshvaH ketumAlashcha jambUdvIpashcha bhArata || 11|| uttarAshchaiva kuravaH kRRitapuNyapratishrayAH || 11|| vihagaH sumukho yatra suparNasyAtmajaH kila | sa vai vichintayAmAsa sauvarNAnprekShya vAyasAn || 12|| meruruttamamadhyAnAmadhamAnAM cha pakShiNAm | avisheShakaro yasmAttasmAdenaM tyajAmyaham || 13|| tamAdityo.anuparyeti satataM jyotiShAM patiH | chandramAshcha sanakShatro vAyushchaiva pradakShiNam || 14|| sa parvato mahArAja divyapuShpaphalAnvitaH | bhavanairAvRRitaH sarvairjAmbUnadamayaiH shubhaiH || 15|| tatra devagaNA rAjangandharvAsurarAkShasAH | apsarogaNasa.nyuktAH shaile krIDanti nityashaH || 16|| tatra brahmA cha rudrashcha shakrashchApi sureshvaraH | sametya vividhairyaj~nairyajante.anekadakShiNaiH || 17|| tumbururnAradashchaiva vishvAvasurhahA huhUH | abhigamyAmarashreShThAH stavai stunvanti chAbhibho || 18|| saptarShayo mahAtmAnaH kashyapashcha prajApatiH | tatra gachChanti bhadraM te sadA parvaNi parvaNi || 19|| tasyaiva mUrdhanyushanAH kAvyo daityairmahIpate | tasya hImAni ratnAni tasyeme ratnaparvatAH || 20|| tasmAtkubero bhagavA.nshchaturthaM bhAgamashnute | tataH kalA.nshaM vittasya manuShyebhyaH prayachChati || 21|| pArshve tasyottare divyaM sarvartukusumaM shivam | karNikAravanaM ramyaM shilAjAlasamudgatam || 22|| tatra sAkShAtpashupatirdivyairbhUtaiH samAvRRitaH | umAsahAyo bhagavAnramate bhUtabhAvanaH || 23|| karNikAramayIM mAlAM bibhratpAdAvalambinIm | tribhirnetraiH kRRitoddyotastribhiH sUryairivoditaiH || 24|| tamugratapasaH siddhAH suvratAH satyavAdinaH | pashyanti na hi durvRRittaiH shakyo draShTuM maheshvaraH || 25|| tasya shailasya shikharAtkShIradhArA nareshvara | tri.nshadbAhuparigrAhyA bhImanirghAtanisvanA || 26|| puNyA puNyatamairjuShTA ga~NgA bhAgIrathI shubhA | patatyajasravegena hrade chAndramase shubhe || 27|| tayA hyutpAditaH puNyaH sa hradaH sAgaropamaH || 27|| tAM dhArayAmAsa purA durdharAM parvatairapi | shataM varShasahasrANAM shirasA vai maheshvaraH || 28|| merostu pashchime pArshve ketumAlo mahIpate | jambUShaNDashcha tatraiva sumahAnnandanopamaH || 29|| Ayurdasha sahasrANi varShANAM tatra bhArata | suvarNavarNAshcha narAH striyashchApsarasopamAH || 30|| anAmayA vItashokA nityaM muditamAnasAH | jAyante mAnavAstatra niShTaptakanakaprabhAH || 31|| gandhamAdanashRRi~NgeShu kuberaH saha rAkShasaiH | sa.nvRRito.apsarasAM sa~Nghairmodate guhyakAdhipaH || 32|| gandhamAdanapAdeShu pareShvaparagaNDikAH | ekAdasha sahasrANi varShANAM paramAyuShaH || 33|| tatra kRRiShNA narA rAja.nstejoyuktA mahAbalAH | striyashchotpalapatrAbhAH sarvAH supriyadarshanAH || 34|| nIlAtparataraM shvetaM shvetAddhairaNyakaM param | varShamairAvataM nAma tataH shRRi~NgavataH param || 35|| dhanuHsa.nsthe mahArAja dve varShe dakShiNottare | ilAvRRitaM madhyamaM tu pa~ncha varShANi chaiva ha || 36|| uttarottarametebhyo varShamudrichyate guNaiH | AyuShpramANamArogyaM dharmataH kAmato.arthataH || 37|| samanvitAni bhUtAni teShu varSheShu bhArata | evameShA mahArAja parvataiH pRRithivI chitA || 38|| hemakUTastu sumahAnkailAso nAma parvataH | yatra vaishravaNo rAjA guhyakaiH saha modate || 39|| astyuttareNa kailAsaM mainAkaM parvataM prati | hiraNyashRRi~NgaH sumahAndivyo maNimayo giriH || 40|| tasya pArshve mahaddivyaM shubhaM kA~nchanavAlukam | ramyaM bindusaro nAma yatra rAjA bhagIrathaH || 41|| dRRiShTvA bhAgIrathIM ga~NgAmuvAsa bahulAH samAH || 41|| yUpA maNimayAstatra chityAshchApi hiraNmayAH | tatreShTvA tu gataH siddhiM sahasrAkSho mahAyashAH || 42|| sRRiShTvA bhUtapatiryatra sarvalokAnsanAtanaH | upAsyate tigmatejA vRRito bhUtaiH samAgataiH || 43|| naranArAyaNau brahmA manuH sthANushcha pa~nchamaH || 43|| tatra tripathagA devI prathamaM tu pratiShThitA | brahmalokAdapakrAntA saptadhA pratipadyate || 44|| vasvokasArA nalinI pAvanA cha sarasvatI | jambUnadI cha sItA cha ga~NgA sindhushcha saptamI || 45|| achintyA divyasa~NkalpA prabhoreShaiva sa.nvidhiH | upAsate yatra satraM sahasrayugaparyaye || 46|| dRRishyAdRRishyA cha bhavati tatra tatra sarasvatI | etA divyAH sapta ga~NgAstriShu lokeShu vishrutAH || 47|| rakShA.nsi vai himavati hemakUTe tu guhyakAH | sarpA nAgAshcha niShadhe gokarNe cha tapodhanAH || 48|| devAsurANAM cha gRRihaM shvetaH parvata uchyate | gandharvA niShadhe shaile nIle brahmarShayo nRRipa || 49|| shRRi~NgavA.nstu mahArAja pitR^INAM pratisa~ncharaH || 49|| ityetAni mahArAja sapta varShANi bhAgashaH | bhUtAnyupaniviShTAni gatimanti dhruvANi cha || 50|| teShAmRRiddhirbahuvidhA dRRishyate daivamAnuShI | ashakyA parisa~NkhyAtuM shraddheyA tu bubhUShatA || 51|| yAM tu pRRichChasi mA rAjandivyAmetAM shashAkRRitim | pArshve shashasya dve varShe ubhaye dakShiNottare || 52|| karNau tu nAgadvIpaM cha kashyapadvIpameva cha || 52|| tAmravarNaH shiro rAja~nshrImAnmalayaparvataH | etaddvitIyaM dvIpasya dRRishyate shashasa.nsthitam || 53|| \hrule \medskip 8 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| merorathottaraM pArshvaM pUrvaM chAchakShva sa~njaya | nikhilena mahAbuddhe mAlyavantaM cha parvatam || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| dakShiNena tu nIlasya meroH pArshve tathottare | uttarAH kuravo rAjanpuNyAH siddhaniShevitAH || 2|| tatra vRRikShA madhuphalA nityapuShpaphalopagAH | puShpANi cha sugandhIni rasavanti phalAni cha || 3|| sarvakAmaphalAstatra kechidvRRikShA janAdhipa | apare kShIriNo nAma vRRikShAstatra narAdhipa || 4|| ye kSharanti sadA kShIraM ShaDrasaM hyamRRitopamam | vastrANi cha prasUyante phaleShvAbharaNAni cha || 5|| sarvA maNimayI bhUmiH sUkShmakA~nchanavAlukA | sarvatra sukhasa.nsparshA niShpa~NkA cha janAdhipa || 6|| devalokachyutAH sarve jAyante tatra mAnavAH | tulyarUpaguNopetAH sameShu viShameShu cha || 7|| mithunAni cha jAyante striyashchApsarasopamAH | teShAM te kShIriNAM kShIraM pibantyamRRitasaMnibham || 8|| mithunaM jAyamAnaM vai samaM tachcha pravardhate | tulyarUpaguNopetaM samaveShaM tathaiva cha || 9|| ekaikamanuraktaM cha chakravAkasamaM vibho || 9|| nirAmayA vItashokA nityaM muditamAnasAH | dasha varShasahasrANi dasha varShashatAni cha || 10|| jIvanti te mahArAja na chAnyonyaM jahatyuta || 10|| bhAruNDA nAma shakunAstIkShNatuNDA mahAbalAH | te nirharanti hi mRRitAndarIShu prakShipanti cha || 11|| uttarAH kuravo rAjanvyAkhyAtAste samAsataH | meroH pArshvamahaM pUrvaM vakShyAmyatha yathAtatham || 12|| tasya pUrvAbhiShekastu bhadrAshvasya vishAM pate | bhadrasAlavanaM yatra kAlAmrashcha mahAdrumaH || 13|| kAlAmrashcha mahArAja nityapuShpaphalaH shubhaH | dvIpashcha yojanotsedhaH siddhachAraNasevitaH || 14|| tatra te puruShAH shvetAstejoyuktA mahAbalAH | striyaH kumudavarNAshcha sundaryaH priyadarshanAH || 15|| chandraprabhAshchandravarNAH pUrNachandranibhAnanAH | chandrashItalagAtryashcha nRRittagItavishAradAH || 16|| dasha varShasahasrANi tatrAyurbharatarShabha | kAlAmrarasapItAste nityaM sa.nsthitayauvanAH || 17|| dakShiNena tu nIlasya niShadhasyottareNa tu | sudarshano nAma mahA~njambUvRRikShaH sanAtanaH || 18|| sarvakAmaphalaH puNyaH siddhachAraNasevitaH | tasya nAmnA samAkhyAto jambUdvIpaH sanAtanaH || 19|| yojanAnAM sahasraM cha shataM cha bharatarShabha | utsedho vRRikSharAjasya divaspRRi~Nmanujeshvara || 20|| aratnInAM sahasraM cha shatAni dasha pa~ncha cha | pariNAhastu vRRikShasya phalAnAM rasabhedinAm || 21|| patamAnAni tAnyurvyAM kurvanti vipulaM svanam | mu~nchanti cha rasaM rAja.nstasminrajatasaMnibham || 22|| tasyA jambvAH phalaraso nadI bhUtvA janAdhipa | meruM pradakShiNaM kRRitvA samprayAtyuttarAnkurUn || 23|| pibanti tadrasaM hRRiShTA janA nityaM janAdhipa | tasminphalarase pIte na jarA bAdhate cha tAn || 24|| tatra jAmbUnadaM nAma kanakaM devabhUShaNam | taruNAdityavarNAshcha jAyante tatra mAnavAH || 25|| tathA mAlyavataH shRRi~Nge dIpyate tatra havyavAT | nAmnA sa.nvartako nAma kAlAgnirbharatarShabha || 26|| tathA mAlyavataH shRRi~Nge pUrve pUrvAntagaNDikA | yojanAnAM sahasrANi pa~nchAshanmAlyavAnsthitaH || 27|| mahArajatasa~NkAshA jAyante tatra mAnavAH | brahmalokAchchyutAH sarve sarve cha brahmavAdinaH || 28|| tapastu tapyamAnAste bhavanti hyUrdhvaretasaH | rakShaNArthaM tu bhUtAnAM pravishanti divAkaram || 29|| ShaShTistAni sahasrANi ShaShTireva shatAni cha | aruNasyAgrato yAnti parivArya divAkaram || 30|| ShaShTiM varShasahasrANi ShaShTimeva shatAni cha | AdityatApataptAste vishanti shashimaNDalam || 31|| \hrule \medskip 9 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| varShANAM chaiva nAmAni parvatAnAM cha sa~njaya | AchakShva me yathAtattvaM ye cha parvatavAsinaH || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| dakShiNena tu shvetasya nIlasyaivottareNa tu | varShaM ramaNakaM nAma jAyante tatra mAnavAH || 2|| shuklAbhijanasampannAH sarve supriyadarshanAH | ratipradhAnAshcha tathA jAyante tatra mAnavAH || 3|| dasha varShasahasrANi shatAni dasha pa~ncha cha | jIvanti te mahArAja nityaM muditamAnasAH || 4|| dakShiNe shRRi~NgiNashchaiva shvetasyAthottareNa cha | varShaM hairaNvataM nAma yatra hairaNvatI nadI || 5|| yakShAnugA mahArAja dhaninaH priyadarshanAH | mahAbalAstatra sadA rAjanmuditamAnasAH || 6|| ekAdasha sahasrANi varShANAM te janAdhipa | AyuShpramANaM jIvanti shatAni dasha pa~ncha cha || 7|| shRRi~NgANi vai shRRi~NgavatastrINyeva manujAdhipa | ekaM maNimayaM tatra tathaikaM raukmamadbhutam || 8|| sarvaratnamayaM chaikaM bhavanairupashobhitam | tatra svayamprabhA devI nityaM vasati shANDilI || 9|| uttareNa tu shRRi~Ngasya samudrAnte janAdhipa | varShamairAvataM nAma tasmAchChRRi~NgavataH param || 10|| na tatra sUryastapati na te jIryanti mAnavAH | chandramAshcha sanakShatro jyotirbhUta ivAvRRitaH || 11|| padmaprabhAH padmavarNAH padmapatranibhekShaNAH | padmapatrasugandhAshcha jAyante tatra mAnavAH || 12|| aniShpandAH sugandhAshcha nirAhArA jitendriyAH | devalokachyutAH sarve tathA virajaso nRRipa || 13|| trayodasha sahasrANi varShANAM te janAdhipa | AyuShpramANaM jIvanti narA bharatasattama || 14|| kShIrodasya samudrasya tathaivottarataH prabhuH | harirvasati vaikuNThaH shakaTe kanakAtmake || 15|| aShTachakraM hi tadyAnaM bhUtayuktaM manojavam | agnivarNaM mahAvegaM jAmbUnadapariShkRRitam || 16|| sa prabhuH sarvabhUtAnAM vibhushcha bharatarShabha | sa~NkShepo vistarashchaiva kartA kArayitA cha saH || 17|| pRRithivyApastathAkAshaM vAyustejashcha pArthiva | sa yaj~naH sarvabhUtAnAmAsyaM tasya hutAshanaH || 18|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktaH sa~njayena dhRRitarAShTro mahAmanAH | dhyAnamanvagamadrAjA putrAnprati janAdhipa || 19|| sa vichintya mahArAja punarevAbravIdvachaH | asa.nshayaM sUtaputra kAlaH sa~NkShipate jagat || 20|| sRRijate cha punaH sarvaM neha vidyati shAshvatam || 20|| naro nArAyaNashchaiva sarvaj~naH sarvabhUtabhRRit | devA vaikuNTha ityAhurvedA viShNuriti prabhum || 21|| \hrule \medskip 10 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| yadidaM bhArataM varShaM yatredaM mUrChitaM balam | yatrAtimAtraM lubdho.ayaM putro duryodhano mama || 1|| yatra gRRiddhAH pANDusutA yatra me sajjate manaH | etanme tattvamAchakShva kushalo hyasi sa~njaya || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| na tatra pANDavA gRRiddhAH shRRiNu rAjanvacho mama | gRRiddho duryodhanastatra shakunishchApi saubalaH || 3|| apare kShatriyAshchApi nAnAjanapadeshvarAH | ye gRRiddhA bhArate varShe na mRRiShyanti parasparam || 4|| atra te varNayiShyAmi varShaM bhArata bhAratam | priyamindrasya devasya manorvaivasvatasya cha || 5|| pRRithoshcha rAjanvainyasya tathekShvAkormahAtmanaH | yayAterambarIShasya mAndhAturnahuShasya cha || 6|| tathaiva muchukundasya shiberaushInarasya cha | RRiShabhasya tathailasya nRRigasya nRRipatestathA || 7|| anyeShAM cha mahArAja kShatriyANAM balIyasAm | sarveShAmeva rAjendra priyaM bhArata bhAratam || 8|| tatte varShaM pravakShyAmi yathAshrutamari.ndama | shRRiNu me gadato rAjanyanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi || 9|| mahendro malayaH sahyaH shuktimAnRRikShavAnapi | vindhyashcha pAriyAtrashcha saptaite kulaparvatAH || 10|| teShAM sahasrasho rAjanparvatAstu samIpataH | abhij~nAtAH sAravanto vipulAshchitrasAnavaH || 11|| anye tato.aparij~nAtA hrasvA hrasvopajIvinaH | AryA mlechChAshcha kauravya tairmishrAH puruShA vibho || 12|| nadIH pibanti bahulA ga~NgAM sindhuM sarasvatIm | godAvarIM narmadAM cha bAhudAM cha mahAnadIm || 13|| shatadruM chandrabhAgAM cha yamunAM cha mahAnadIm | dRRiShadvatIM vipAshAM cha vipApAM sthUlavAlukAm || 14|| nadIM vetravatIM chaiva kRRiShNaveNAM cha nimnagAm | irAvatIM vitastAM cha payoShNIM devikAmapi || 15|| vedasmRRitiM vetasinIM tridivAmiShkumAlinIm | karIShiNIM chitravahAM chitrasenAM cha nimnagAm || 16|| gomatIM dhUtapApAM cha vandanAM cha mahAnadIm | kaushikIM tridivAM kRRityAM vichitrAM lohatAriNIm || 17|| rathasthAM shatakumbhAM cha sarayUM cha nareshvara | charmaNvatIM vetravatIM hastisomAM dishaM tathA || 18|| shatAvarIM payoShNIM cha parAM bhaimarathIM tathA | kAverIM chulukAM chApi vApIM shatabalAmapi || 19|| nichIrAM mahitAM chApi suprayogAM narAdhipa | pavitrAM kuNDalAM sindhuM vAjinIM puramAlinIm || 20|| pUrvAbhirAmAM vIrAM cha bhImAmoghavatIM tathA | palAshinIM pApaharAM mahendrAM pippalAvatIm || 21|| pAriSheNAmasiknIM cha saralAM bhAramardinIm | puruhIM pravarAM menAM moghAM ghRRitavatIM tathA || 22|| dhUmatyAmatikRRiShNAM cha sUchIM ChAvIM cha kaurava | sadAnIrAmadhRRiShyAM cha kushadhArAM mahAnadIm || 23|| shashikAntAM shivAM chaiva tathA vIravatImapi | vAstuM suvAstuM gaurIM cha kampanAM sahiraNvatIm || 24|| hiraNvatIM chitravatIM chitrasenAM cha nimnagAm | rathachitrAM jyotirathAM vishvAmitrAM kapi~njalAm || 25|| upendrAM bahulAM chaiva kucharAmambuvAhinIm | vainandIM pi~njalAM veNNAM tu~NgaveNAM mahAnadIm || 26|| vidishAM kRRiShNaveNNAM cha tAmrAM cha kapilAmapi | shaluM suvAmAM vedAshvAM harisrAvAM mahApagAm || 27|| shIghrAM cha pichChilAM chaiva bhAradvAjIM cha nimnagAm | kaushikIM nimnagAM shoNAM bAhudAmatha chandanAm || 28|| durgAmantaHshilAM chaiva brahmamedhyAM bRRihadvatIm | charakShAM mahirohIM cha tathA jambunadImapi || 29|| sunasAM tamasAM dAsIM trasAmanyAM varANasIm | loloddhRRitakarAM chaiva pUrNAshAM cha mahAnadIm || 30|| mAnavIM vRRiShabhAM chaiva mahAnadyo janAdhipa | sadAnirAmayAM vRRityAM mandagAM mandavAhinIm || 31|| brahmANIM cha mahAgaurIM durgAmapi cha bhArata | chitropalAM chitrabarhAM ma~njuM makaravAhinIm || 32|| mandAkinIM vaitaraNIM kokAM chaiva mahAnadIm | shuktimatImaraNyAM cha puShpaveNyutpalAvatIm || 33|| lohityAM karatoyAM cha tathaiva vRRiShabha~NginIm | kumArImRRiShikulyAM cha brahmakulyAM cha bhArata || 34|| sarasvatIH supuNyAshcha sarvA ga~NgAshcha mAriSha | vishvasya mAtaraH sarvAH sarvAshchaiva mahAbalAH || 35|| tathA nadyastvaprakAshAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | ityetAH sarito rAjansamAkhyAtA yathAsmRRiti || 36|| ata UrdhvaM janapadAnnibodha gadato mama | tatreme kurupA~nchAlAH shAlvamAdreyajA~NgalAH || 37|| shUrasenAH kali~NgAshcha bodhA maukAstathaiva cha | matsyAH sukuTyaH saubalyAH kuntalAH kAshikoshalAH || 38|| chedivatsAH karUShAshcha bhojAH sindhupulindakAH | uttamaujA dashArNAshcha mekalAshchotkalaiH saha || 39|| pA~nchAlAH kaushijAshchaiva ekapRRiShThA yugandharAH | saudhA madrA bhuji~NgAshcha kAshayo.aparakAshayaH || 40|| jaTharAH kukkushAshchaiva sudAshArNAshcha bhArata | kuntayo.avantayashchaiva tathaivAparakuntayaH || 41|| govindA mandakAH ShaNDA vidarbhAnUpavAsikAH | ashmakAH pA.nsurAShTrAshcha goparAShTrAH panItakAH || 42|| AdirAShTrAH sukuTTAshcha balirAShTraM cha kevalam | vAnarAsyAH pravAhAshcha vakrA vakrabhayAH shakAH || 43|| videhakA mAgadhAshcha suhmAshcha vijayAstathA | a~NgA va~NgAH kali~NgAshcha yakRRillomAna eva cha || 44|| mallAH sudeShNAH prAhUtAstathA mAhiShakArShikAH | vAhIkA vATadhAnAshcha AbhIrAH kAlatoyakAH || 45|| aparandhrAshcha shUdrAshcha pahlavAshcharmakhaNDikAH | aTavIshabarAshchaiva marubhaumAshcha mAriSha || 46|| upAvRRishchAnupAvRRishchasurAShTrAH kekayAstathA | kuTTAparAntA dvaidheyAH kAkShAH sAmudraniShkuTAH || 47|| andhrAshcha bahavo rAjannantargiryAstathaiva cha | bahirgiryA~NgamaladA mAgadhA mAnavarjakAH || 48|| mahyuttarAH prAvRRiSheyA bhArgavAshcha janAdhipa | puNDrA bhArgAH kirAtAshcha sudoShNAH pramudAstathA || 49|| shakA niShAdA niShadhAstathaivAnartanairRRitAH | dugUlAH pratimatsyAshcha kushalAH kunaTAstathA || 50|| tIragrAhAstaratoyA rAjikA rasyakAgaNAH | tilakAH pArasIkAshcha madhumantaH prakutsakAH || 51|| kAshmIrAH sindhusauvIrA gAndhArA darshakAstathA | abhIsArA kulUtAshcha shaivalA bAhlikAstathA || 52|| darvIkAH sakachA darvA vAtajAmarathoragAH | bahuvAdyAshcha kauravya sudAmAnaH sumallikAH || 53|| vadhrAH karIShakAshchApi kulindopatyakAstathA | vanAyavo dashApArshvA romANaH kushabindavaH || 54|| kachChA gopAlakachChAshcha lA~NgalAH paravallakAH | kirAtA barbarAH siddhA videhAstAmrali~NgakAH || 55|| oShTrAH puNDrAH sasairandhrAH pArvatIyAshcha mAriSha | athApare janapadA dakShiNA bharatarShabha || 56|| draviDAH keralAH prAchyA bhUShikA vanavAsinaH | unnatyakA mAhiShakA vikalpA mUShakAstathA || 57|| karNikAH kuntikAshchaiva saudbhidA nalakAlakAH | kaukuTTakAstathA cholAH ko~NkaNA mAlavANakAH || 58|| sama~NgAH kopanAshchaiva kukurA~NgadamAriShAH | dhvajinyutsavasa~NketAstrigartAH sarvasenayaH || 59|| trya~NgAH kekarakAH proShThAH parasa~ncharakAstathA | tathaiva vindhyapulakAH pulindAH kalkalaiH saha || 60|| mAlakA mallakAshchaiva tathaivAparavartakAH | kulindAH kulakAshchaiva karaNThAH kurakAstathA || 61|| mUShakA stanabAlAshcha satiyaH pattipa~njakAH | AdidAyAH sirAlAshcha stUbakA stanapAstathA || 62|| hRRiShIvidarbhAH kAntIkAsta~NgaNAH parata~NgaNAH | uttarAshchApare mlechChA janA bharatasattama || 63|| yavanAshcha sakAmbojA dAruNA mlechChajAtayaH | sakShaddruhaH kuntalAshcha hUNAH pAratakaiH saha || 64|| tathaiva maradhAshchInAstathaiva dashamAlikAH | kShatriyopaniveshAshcha vaishyashUdrakulAni cha || 65|| shUdrAbhIrAtha daradAH kAshmIrAH pashubhiH saha | khashikAshcha tukhArAshcha pallavA girigahvarAH || 66|| AtreyAH sabharadvAjAstathaiva stanayoShikAH | aupakAshcha kali~NgAshcha kirAtAnAM cha jAtayaH || 67|| tAmarA ha.nsamArgAshcha tathaiva karabha~njakAH | uddeshamAtreNa mayA deshAH sa~NkIrtitAH prabho || 68|| yathAguNabalaM chApi trivargasya mahAphalam | duhyeddhenuH kAmadhukcha bhUmiH samyaganuShThitA || 69|| tasyAM gRRidhyanti rAjAnaH shUrA dharmArthakovidAH | te tyajantyAhave prANAnrasAgRRiddhAstarasvinaH || 70|| devamAnuShakAyAnAM kAmaM bhUmiH parAyaNam | anyonyasyAvalumpanti sArameyA ivAmiSham || 71|| rAjAno bharatashreShTha bhoktukAmA vasundharAm | na chApi tRRiptiH kAmAnAM vidyate cheha kasyachit || 72|| tasmAtparigrahe bhUmeryatante kurupANDavAH | sAmnA dAnena bhedena daNDenaiva cha pArthiva || 73|| pitA mAtA cha putrashcha khaM dyaushcha narapu~Ngava | bhUmirbhavati bhUtAnAM samyagachChidradarshinI || 74|| \hrule \medskip 11 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| bhAratasyAsya varShasya tathA haimavatasya cha | pramANamAyuShaH sUta phalaM chApi shubhAshubham || 1|| anAgatamatikrAntaM vartamAnaM cha sa~njaya | AchakShva me vistareNa harivarShaM tathaiva cha || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| chatvAri bhArate varShe yugAni bharatarShabha | kRRitaM tretA dvAparaM cha puShyaM cha kuruvardhana || 3|| pUrvaM kRRitayugaM nAma tatastretAyugaM vibho | sa~NkShepAddvAparasyAtha tataH puShyaM pravartate || 4|| chatvAri cha sahasrANi varShANAM kurusattama | AyuHsa~NkhyA kRRitayuge sa~NkhyAtA rAjasattama || 5|| tathA trINi sahasrANi tretAyAM manujAdhipa | dvisahasraM dvApare tu shate tiShThati samprati || 6|| na pramANasthitirhyasti puShye.asminbharatarShabha | garbhasthAshcha mriyante.atra tathA jAtA mriyanti cha || 7|| mahAbalA mahAsattvAH prajAguNasamanvitAH | ajAyanta kRRite rAjanmunayaH sutapodhanAH || 8|| mahotsAhA mahAtmAno dhArmikAH satyavAdinaH | jAtAH kRRitayuge rAjandhaninaH priyadarshanAH || 9|| AyuShmanto mahAvIrA dhanurdharavarA yudhi | jAyante kShatriyAH shUrAstretAyAM chakravartinaH || 10|| sarvavarNA mahArAja jAyante dvApare sati | mahotsAhA mahAvIryAH parasparavadhaiShiNaH || 11|| tejasAlpena sa.nyuktAH krodhanAH puruShA nRRipa | lubdhAshchAnRRitakAshchaiva puShye jAyanti bhArata || 12|| IrShyA mAnastathA krodho mAyAsUyA tathaiva cha | puShye bhavanti martyAnAM rAgo lobhashcha bhArata || 13|| sa~NkShepo vartate rAjandvApare.asminnarAdhipa | guNottaraM haimavataM harivarShaM tataH param || 14|| \hrule \medskip bhUmiparva 12 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| jambUkhaNDastvayA prokto yathAvadiha sa~njaya | viShkambhamasya prabrUhi parimANaM cha tattvataH || 1|| samudrasya pramANaM cha samyagachChidradarshana | shAkadvIpaM cha me brUhi kushadvIpaM cha sa~njaya || 2|| shAlmalaM chaiva tattvena krau~nchadvIpaM tathaiva cha | brUhi gAvalgaNe sarvaM rAhoH somArkayostathA || 3|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| rAjansubahavo dvIpA yairidaM santataM jagat | sapta tvahaM pravakShyAmi chandrAdityau grahA.nstathA || 4|| aShTAdasha sahasrANi yojanAnAM vishAM pate | ShaTshatAni cha pUrNAni viShkambho jambuparvataH || 5|| lAvaNasya samudrasya viShkambho dviguNaH smRRitaH | nAnAjanapadAkIrNo maNividrumachitritaH || 6|| naikadhAtuvichitraishcha parvatairupashobhitaH | siddhachAraNasa~NkIrNaH sAgaraH parimaNDalaH || 7|| shAkadvIpaM cha vakShyAmi yathAvadiha pArthiva | shRRiNu me tvaM yathAnyAyaM bruvataH kurunandana || 8|| jambUdvIpapramANena dviguNaH sa narAdhipa | viShkambheNa mahArAja sAgaro.api vibhAgashaH || 9|| kShIrodo bharatashreShTha yena samparivAritaH || 9|| tatra puNyA janapadA na tatra mriyate janaH | kuta eva hi durbhikShaM kShamAtejoyutA hi te || 10|| shAkadvIpasya sa~NkShepo yathAvadbharatarShabha | ukta eSha mahArAja kimanyachChrotumichChasi || 11|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| shAkadvIpasya sa~NkShepo yathAvadiha sa~njaya | uktastvayA mahAbhAga vistaraM brUhi tattvataH || 12|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tathaiva parvatA rAjansaptAtra maNibhUShitAH | ratnAkarAstathA nadyasteShAM nAmAni me shRRiNu || 13|| atIvaguNavatsarvaM tatra puNyaM janAdhipa || 13|| devarShigandharvayutaH paramo meruruchyate | prAgAyato mahArAja malayo nAma parvataH || 14|| yato meghAH pravartante prabhavanti cha sarvashaH || 14|| tataH pareNa kauravya jaladhAro mahAgiriH | yatra nityamupAdatte vAsavaH paramaM jalam || 15|| yato varShaM prabhavati varShAkAle janeshvara || 15|| uchchairgirI raivatako yatra nityaM pratiShThitaH | revatI divi nakShatraM pitAmahakRRito vidhiH || 16|| uttareNa tu rAjendra shyAmo nAma mahAgiriH | yataH shyAmatvamApannAH prajA janapadeshvara || 17|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| sumahAnsa.nshayo me.adya proktaM sa~njaya yattvayA | prajAH kathaM sUtaputra samprAptAH shyAmatAmiha || 18|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| sarveShveva mahAprAj~na dvIpeShu kurunandana | gauraH kRRiShNashcha varNau dvau tayorvarNAntaraM nRRipa || 19|| shyAmo yasmAtpravRRitto vai tatte vakShyAmi bhArata | Aste.atra bhagavAnkRRiShNastatkAntyA shyAmatAM gataH || 20|| tataH paraM kauravendra durgashailo mahodayaH | kesarI kesarayuto yato vAtaH pravAyati || 21|| teShAM yojanaviShkambho dviguNaH pravibhAgashaH | varShANi teShu kauravya samproktAni manIShibhiH || 22|| mahAmerurmahAkAsho jaladaH kumudottaraH | jaladhArAtparo rAjansukumAra iti smRRitaH || 23|| raivatasya tu kaumAraH shyAmasya tu maNIchakaH | kesarasyAtha modAkI pareNa tu mahApumAn || 24|| parivArya tu kauravya dairghyaM hrasvatvameva cha | jambUdvIpena vikhyAtastasya madhye mahAdrumaH || 25|| shAko nAma mahArAja tasya dvIpasya madhyagaH | tatra puNyA janapadAH pUjyate tatra sha~NkaraH || 26|| tatra gachChanti siddhAshcha chAraNA daivatAni cha | dhArmikAshcha prajA rAja.nshchatvAro.atIva bhArata || 27|| varNAH svakarmaniratA na cha steno.atra dRRishyate | dIrghAyuSho mahArAja jarAmRRityuvivarjitAH || 28|| prajAstatra vivardhante varShAsviva samudragAH | nadyaH puNyajalAstatra ga~NgA cha bahudhAgatiH || 29|| sukumArI kumArI cha sItA kAverakA tathA | mahAnadI cha kauravya tathA maNijalA nadI || 30|| ikShuvardhanikA chaiva tathA bharatasattama || 30|| tataH pravRRittAH puNyodA nadyaH kurukulodvaha | sahasrANAM shatAnyeva yato varShati vAsavaH || 31|| na tAsAM nAmadheyAni parimANaM tathaiva cha | shakyate parisa~NkhyAtuM puNyAstA hi saridvarAH || 32|| tatra puNyA janapadAshchatvAro lokasaMmatAH | magAshcha mashakAshchaiva mAnasA mandagAstathA || 33|| magA brAhmaNabhUyiShThAH svakarmaniratA nRRipa | mashakeShu tu rAjanyA dhArmikAH sarvakAmadAH || 34|| mAnaseShu mahArAja vaishyAH karmopajIvinaH | sarvakAmasamAyuktAH shUrA dharmArthanishchitAH || 35|| shUdrAstu mandage nityaM puruShA dharmashIlinaH || 35|| na tatra rAjA rAjendra na daNDo na cha daNDikAH | svadharmeNaiva dharmaM cha te rakShanti parasparam || 36|| etAvadeva shakyaM tu tasmindvIpe prabhAShitum | etAvadeva shrotavyaM shAkadvIpe mahaujasi || 37|| \hrule \medskip 13 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| uttareShu tu kauravya dvIpeShu shrUyate kathA | yathAshrutaM mahArAja bruvatastannibodha me || 1|| ghRRitatoyaH samudro.atra dadhimaNDodako.aparaH | surodaH sAgarashchaiva tathAnyo gharmasAgaraH || 2|| paraspareNa dviguNAH sarve dvIpA narAdhipa | sarvatashcha mahArAja parvataiH parivAritAH || 3|| gaurastu madhyame dvIpe girirmAnaHshilo mahAn | parvataH pashchimaH kRRiShNo nArAyaNanibho nRRipa || 4|| tatra ratnAni divyAni svayaM rakShati keshavaH | prajApatimupAsInaH prajAnAM vidadhe sukham || 5|| kushadvIpe kushastambo madhye janapadasya ha | sampUjyate shalmalishcha dvIpe shAlmalike nRRipa || 6|| krau~nchadvIpe mahAkrau~ncho girI ratnachayAkaraH | sampUjyate mahArAja chAturvarNyena nityadA || 7|| gomandaH parvato rAjansumahAnsarvadhAtumAn | yatra nityaM nivasati shrImAnkamalalochanaH || 8|| mokShibhiH sa.nstuto nityaM prabhurnArAyaNo hariH || 8|| kushadvIpe tu rAjendra parvato vidrumaishchitaH | sudhAmA nAma durdharSho dvitIyo hemaparvataH || 9|| dyutimAnnAma kauravya tRRitIyaH kumudo giriH | chaturthaH puShpavAnnAma pa~nchamastu kusheshayaH || 10|| ShaShTho harigirirnAma ShaDete parvatottamAH | teShAmantaraviShkambho dviguNaH pravibhAgashaH || 11|| audbhidaM prathamaM varShaM dvitIyaM veNumaNDalam | tRRitIyaM vai rathAkAraM chaturthaM pAlanaM smRRitam || 12|| dhRRitimatpa~nchamaM varShaM ShaShThaM varShaM prabhAkaram | saptamaM kApilaM varShaM saptaite varShapu~njakAH || 13|| eteShu devagandharvAH prajAshcha jagatIshvara | viharanti ramante cha na teShu mriyate janaH || 14|| na teShu dasyavaH santi mlechChajAtyo.api vA nRRipa | gauraprAyo janaH sarvaH sukumArashcha pArthiva || 15|| avashiShTeShu varSheShu vakShyAmi manujeshvara | yathAshrutaM mahArAja tadavyagramanAH shRRiNu || 16|| krau~nchadvIpe mahArAja krau~ncho nAma mahAgiriH | krau~nchAtparo vAmanako vAmanAdandhakArakaH || 17|| andhakArAtparo rAjanmainAkaH parvatottamaH | mainAkAtparato rAjangovindo giriruttamaH || 18|| govindAttu paro rAjannibiDo nAma parvataH | parastu dviguNasteShAM viShkambho va.nshavardhana || 19|| deshA.nstatra pravakShyAmi tanme nigadataH shRRiNu | krau~nchasya kushalo desho vAmanasya manonugaH || 20|| manonugAtparashchoShNo deshaH kurukulodvaha | uShNAtparaH prAvarakaH prAvarAdandhakArakaH || 21|| andhakArakadeshAttu munideshaH paraH smRRitaH | munideshAtparashchaiva prochyate dundubhisvanaH || 22|| siddhachAraNasa~NkIrNo gauraprAyo janAdhipa | ete deshA mahArAja devagandharvasevitAH || 23|| puShkare puShkaro nAma parvato maNiratnamAn | tatra nityaM nivasati svayaM devaH prajApatiH || 24|| taM paryupAsate nityaM devAH sarve maharShibhiH | vAgbhirmanonukUlAbhiH pUjayanto janAdhipa || 25|| jambUdvIpAtpravartante ratnAni vividhAnyuta | dvIpeShu teShu sarveShu prajAnAM kurunandana || 26|| viprANAM brahmacharyeNa satyena cha damena cha | ArogyAyuHpramANAbhyAM dviguNaM dviguNaM tataH || 27|| eko janapado rAjandvIpeShveteShu bhArata | uktA janapadA yeShu dharmashchaikaH pradRRishyate || 28|| Ishvaro daNDamudyamya svayameva prajApatiH | dvIpAnetAnmahArAja rakSha.nstiShThati nityadA || 29|| sa rAjA sa shivo rAjansa pitA sa pitAmahaH | gopAyati narashreShTha prajAH sajaDapaNDitAH || 30|| bhojanaM chAtra kauravya prajAH svayamupasthitam | siddhameva mahArAja bhu~njate tatra nityadA || 31|| tataH paraM samA nAma dRRishyate lokasa.nsthitiH | chaturashrA mahArAja trayastri.nshattu maNDalam || 32|| tatra tiShThanti kauravya chatvAro lokasaMmatAH | diggajA bharatashreShTha vAmanairAvatAdayaH || 33|| supratIkastathA rAjanprabhinnakaraTAmukhaH || 33|| tasyAhaM parimANaM tu na sa~NkhyAtumihotsahe | asa~NkhyAtaH sa nityaM hi tiryagUrdhvamadhastathA || 34|| tatra vai vAyavo vAnti digbhyaH sarvAbhya eva cha | asambAdhA mahArAja tAnnigRRihNanti te gajAH || 35|| puShkaraiH padmasa~NkAshairvarShmavadbhirmahAprabhaiH | te shanaiH punarevAshu vAyUnmu~nchanti nityashaH || 36|| shvasadbhirmuchyamAnAstu diggajairiha mArutAH | AgachChanti mahArAja tatastiShThanti vai prajAH || 37|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| paro vai vistaro.atyarthaM tvayA sa~njaya kIrtitaH | darshitaM dvIpasa.nsthAnamuttaraM brUhi sa~njaya || 38|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| uktA dvIpA mahArAja grahAnme shRRiNu tattvataH | svarbhAnuH kauravashreShTha yAvadeSha prabhAvataH || 39|| parimaNDalo mahArAja svarbhAnuH shrUyate grahaH | yojanAnAM sahasrANi viShkambho dvAdashAsya vai || 40|| pariNAhena ShaTtri.nshadvipulatvena chAnagha | ShaShTimAhuH shatAnyasya budhAH paurANikAstathA || 41|| chandramAstu sahasrANi rAjannekAdasha smRRitaH | viShkambheNa kurushreShTha trayastri.nshattu maNDalam || 42|| ekonaShaShTirvaipulyAchChItarashmermahAtmanaH || 42|| sUryastvaShTau sahasrANi dve chAnye kurunandana | viShkambheNa tato rAjanmaNDalaM tri.nshataM samam || 43|| aShTapa~nchAshataM rAjanvipulatvena chAnagha | shrUyate paramodAraH pata~Ngo.asau vibhAvasuH || 44|| etatpramANamarkasya nirdiShTamiha bhArata || 44|| sa rAhushChAdayatyetau yathAkAlaM mahattayA | chandrAdityau mahArAja sa~NkShepo.ayamudAhRRitaH || 45|| ityetatte mahArAja pRRichChataH shAstrachakShuShA | sarvamuktaM yathAtattvaM tasmAchChamamavApnuhi || 46|| yathAdRRiShTaM mayA proktaM saniryANamidaM jagat | tasmAdAshvasa kauravya putraM duryodhanaM prati || 47|| shrutvedaM bharatashreShTha bhUmiparva manonugam | shrImAnbhavati rAjanyaH siddhArthaH sAdhusaMmataH || 48|| AyurbalaM cha vIryaM cha tasya tejashcha vardhate || 48|| yaH shRRiNoti mahIpAla parvaNIdaM yatavrataH | prIyante pitarastasya tathaiva cha pitAmahAH || 49|| idaM tu bhArataM varShaM yatra vartAmahe vayam | pUrvaM pravartate puNyaM tatsarvaM shrutavAnasi || 50|| \hrule \medskip bhagavadgItAparva 14 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| atha gAvalgaNirdhImAnsamarAdetya sa~njayaH | pratyakShadarshI sarvasya bhUtabhavyabhaviShyavit || 1|| dhyAyate dhRRitarAShTrAya sahasopetya duHkhitaH | AchaShTa nihataM bhIShmaM bharatAnAmamadhyamam || 2|| sa~njayo.ahaM mahArAja namaste bharatarShabha | hato bhIShmaH shAntanavo bharatAnAM pitAmahaH || 3|| kakudaM sarvayodhAnAM dhAma sarvadhanuShmatAm | sharatalpagataH so.adya shete kurupitAmahaH || 4|| yasya vIryaM samAshritya dyUtaM putrastavAkarot | sa shete nihato rAjansa~Nkhye bhIShmaH shikhaNDinA || 5|| yaH sarvAnpRRithivIpAlAnsamavetAnmahAmRRidhe | jigAyaikarathenaiva kAshipuryAM mahArathaH || 6|| jAmadagnyaM raNe rAmamAyodhya vasusambhavaH | na hato jAmadagnyena sa hato.adya shikhaNDinA || 7|| mahendrasadRRishaH shaurye sthairye cha himavAniva | samudra iva gAmbhIrye sahiShNutve dharAsamaH || 8|| sharadaMShTro dhanurvaktraH khaDgajihvo durAsadaH | narasiMhaH pitA te.adya pA~nchAlyena nipAtitaH || 9|| pANDavAnAM mahatsainyaM yaM dRRiShTvodyantamAhave | pravepata bhayodvignaM siMhaM dRRiShTveva gogaNaH || 10|| parirakShya sa senAM te dasharAtramanIkahA | jagAmAstamivAdityaH kRRitvA karma suduShkaram || 11|| yaH sa shakra ivAkShobhyo varShanbANAnsahasrashaH | jaghAna yudhi yodhAnAmarbudaM dashabhirdinaiH || 12|| sa shete niShTananbhUmau vAtarugNa iva drumaH | tava durmantrite rAjanyathA nArhaH sa bhArata || 13|| \hrule \medskip 15 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| kathaM kurUNAmRRiShabho hato bhIShmaH shikhaNDinA | kathaM rathAtsa nyapatatpitA me vAsavopamaH || 1|| kathamAsa.nshcha me putrA hInA bhIShmeNa sa~njaya | balinA devakalpena gurvarthe brahmachAriNA || 2|| tasminhate mahAsattve maheShvAse mahAbale | mahArathe naravyAghre kimu AsInmanastadA || 3|| ArtiH parA mAvishati yataH sha.nsasi me hatam | kurUNAmRRiShabhaM vIramakampyaM puruSharShabham || 4|| ke taM yAntamanupreyuH ke chAsyAsanpurogamAH | ke.atiShThanke nyavartanta ke.abhyavartanta sa~njaya || 5|| ke shUrA rathashArdUlamachyutaM kShatriyarShabham | rathAnIkaM gAhamAnaM sahasA pRRiShThato.anvayuH || 6|| yastamo.arka ivApohanparasainyamamitrahA | sahasrarashmipratimaH pareShAM bhayamAdadhat || 7|| akarodduShkaraM karma raNe kauravashAsanAt || 7|| grasamAnamanIkAni ya enaM paryavArayan | kRRitinaM taM durAdharShaM samyagyAsyantamantike || 8|| kathaM shAntanavaM yuddhe pANDavAH pratyavArayan || 8|| nikRRintantamanIkAni sharadaMShTraM tarasvinam | chApavyAttAnanaM ghoramasijihvaM durAsadam || 9|| atyanyAnpuruShavyAghrAnhrImantamaparAjitam | pAtayAmAsa kaunteyaH kathaM tamajitaM yudhi || 10|| ugradhanvAnamugreShuM vartamAnaM rathottame | pareShAmuttamA~NgAni prachinvantaM shiteShubhiH || 11|| pANDavAnAM mahatsainyaM yaM dRRiShTvodyantamAhave | kAlAgnimiva durdharShaM samaveShTata nityashaH || 12|| parikRRiShya sa senAM me dasharAtramanIkahA | jagAmAstamivAdityaH kRRitvA karma suduShkaram || 13|| yaH sa shakra ivAkShayyaM varShaM sharamayaM sRRijan | jaghAna yudhi yodhAnAmarbudaM dashabhirdinaiH || 14|| sa shete niShTananbhUmau vAtarugNa iva drumaH | mama durmantritenAsau yathA nArhaH sa bhArataH || 15|| kathaM shAntanavaM dRRiShTvA pANDavAnAmanIkinI | prahartumashakattatra bhIShmaM bhImaparAkramam || 16|| kathaM bhIShmeNa sa~NgrAmamakurvanpANDunandanAH | kathaM cha nAjayadbhIShmo droNe jIvati sa~njaya || 17|| kRRipe saMnihite tatra bharadvAjAtmaje tathA | bhIShmaH praharatAM shreShThaH kathaM sa nidhanaM gataH || 18|| kathaM chAtirathastena pA~nchAlyena shikhaNDinA | bhIShmo vinihato yuddhe devairapi durutsahaH || 19|| yaH spardhate raNe nityaM jAmadagnyaM mahAbalam | ajitaM jAmadagnyena shakratulyaparAkramam || 20|| taM hataM samare bhIShmaM mahArathabalochitam | sa~njayAchakShva me vIraM yena sharma na vidmahe || 21|| mAmakAH ke maheShvAsA nAjahuH sa~njayAchyutam | duryodhanasamAdiShTAH ke vIrAH paryavArayan || 22|| yachChikhaNDimukhAH sarve pANDavA bhIShmamabhyayuH | kachchinna kuravo bhItAstatyajuH sa~njayAchyutam || 23|| maurvIghoShastanayitnuH pRRiShatkapRRiShato mahAn | dhanurhvAdamahAshabdo mahAmegha ivonnataH || 24|| yadabhyavarShatkaunteyAnsapA~nchAlAnsasRRi~njayAn | nighnanpararathAnvIro dAnavAniva vajrabhRRit || 25|| iShvastrasAgaraM ghoraM bANagrAhaM durAsadam | kArmukormiNamakShayyamadvIpaM samare.aplavam || 26|| gadAsimakarAvartaM hayagrAhaM gajAkulam || 26|| hayAngajAnpadAtA.nshcha rathA.nshcha tarasA bahUn | nimajjayantaM samare paravIrApahAriNam || 27|| vidahyamAnaM kopena tejasA cha parantapam | veleva makarAvAsaM ke vIrAH paryavArayan || 28|| bhIShmo yadakarotkarma samare sa~njayArihA | duryodhanahitArthAya ke tadAsya puro.abhavan || 29|| ke.arakShandakShiNaM chakraM bhIShmasyAmitatejasaH | pRRiShThataH ke parAnvIrA upAsedhanyatavratAH || 30|| ke purastAdavartanta rakShanto bhIShmamantike | ke.arakShannuttaraM chakraM vIrA vIrasya yudhyataH || 31|| vAme chakre vartamAnAH ke.aghnansa~njaya sRRi~njayAn | sametAgramanIkeShu ke.abhyarakShandurAsadam || 32|| pArshvataH ke.abhyavartanta gachChanto durgamAM gatim | samUhe ke parAnvIrAnpratyayudhyanta sa~njaya || 33|| rakShyamANaH kathaM vIrairgopyamAnAshcha tena te | durjayAnAmanIkAni nAjaya.nstarasA yudhi || 34|| sarvalokeshvarasyeva parameShThiprajApateH | kathaM prahartumapi te shekuH sa~njaya pANDavAH || 35|| yasmindvIpe samAshritya yudhyanti kuravaH paraiH | taM nimagnaM naravyAghraM bhIShmaM sha.nsasi sa~njaya || 36|| yasya vIrye samAshvasya mama putro bRRihadbalaH | na pANDavAnagaNayatkathaM sa nihataH paraiH || 37|| yaH purA vibudhaiH sendraiH sAhAyye yuddhadurmadaH | kA~NkShito dAnavAnghnadbhiH pitA mama mahAvrataH || 38|| yasmi~njAte mahAvIrye shantanurlokasha~Nkare | shokaM duHkhaM cha dainyaM cha prAjahAtputralakShmaNi || 39|| praj~nA parAyaNaM tajj~naM saddharmanirataM shuchim | vedavedA~Ngatattvaj~naM kathaM sha.nsasi me hatam || 40|| sarvAstravinayopetaM dAntaM shAntaM manasvinam | hataM shAntanavaM shrutvA manye sheShaM balaM hatam || 41|| dharmAdadharmo balavAnsamprApta iti me matiH | yatra vRRiddhaM guruM hatvA rAjyamichChanti pANDavAH || 42|| jAmadagnyaH purA rAmaH sarvAstravidanuttamaH | ambArthamudyataH sa~Nkhye bhIShmeNa yudhi nirjitaH || 43|| tamindrasamakarmANaM kakudaM sarvadhanvinAm | hataM sha.nsasi bhIShmaM me kiM nu duHkhamataH param || 44|| asakRRitkShatriyavrAtAH sa~Nkhye yena vinirjitAH | jAmadagnyastathA rAmaH paravIranighAtinA || 45|| tasmAnnUnaM mahAvIryAdbhArgavAdyuddhadurmadAt | tejovIryabalairbhUyA~nshikhaNDI drupadAtmajaH || 46|| yaH shUraM kRRitinaM yuddhe sarvashAstravishAradam | paramAstravidaM vIraM jaghAna bharatarShabham || 47|| ke vIrAstamamitraghnamanvayuH shatrusa.nsadi | sha.nsa me tadyathA vRRittaM yuddhaM bhIShmasya pANDavaiH || 48|| yoSheva hatavIrA me senA putrasya sa~njaya | agopamiva chodbhrAntaM gokulaM tadbalaM mama || 49|| pauruShaM sarvalokasya paraM yasya mahAhave | parAsikte cha vastasminkathamAsInmanastadA || 50|| jIvite.apyadya sAmarthyaM kimivAsmAsu sa~njaya | ghAtayitvA mahAvIryaM pitaraM lokadhArmikam || 51|| agAdhe salile magnAM nAvaM dRRiShTveva pAragAH | bhIShme hate bhRRishaM duHkhAnmanye shochanti putrakAH || 52|| adrisAramayaM nUnaM sudRRiDhaM hRRidayaM mama | yachChrutvA puruShavyAghraM hataM bhIShmaM na dIryate || 53|| yasminnastraM cha medhA cha nItishcha bharatarShabhe | aprameyANi durdharShe kathaM sa nihato yudhi || 54|| na chAstreNa na shauryeNa tapasA medhayA na cha | na dhRRityA na punastyAgAnmRRityoH kashchidvimuchyate || 55|| kAlo nUnaM mahAvIryaH sarvalokaduratyayaH | yatra shAntanavaM bhIShmaM hataM sha.nsasi sa~njaya || 56|| putrashokAbhisantapto mahadduHkhamachintayan | Asha.nse.ahaM purA trANaM bhIShmAchChantanunandanAt || 57|| yadAdityamivApashyatpatitaM bhuvi sa~njaya | duryodhanaH shAntanavaM kiM tadA pratyapadyata || 58|| nAhaM sveShAM pareShAM vA buddhyA sa~njaya chintayan | sheShaM ki~nchitprapashyAmi pratyanIke mahIkShitAm || 59|| dAruNaH kShatradharmo.ayamRRiShibhiH sampradarshitaH | yatra shAntanavaM hatvA rAjyamichChanti pANDavAH || 60|| vayaM vA rAjyamichChAmo ghAtayitvA pitAmaham | kShatradharme sthitAH pArthA nAparAdhyanti putrakAH || 61|| etadAryeNa kartavyaM kRRichChrAsvApatsu sa~njaya | parAkramaH paraM shaktyA tachcha tasminpratiShThitam || 62|| anIkAni vinighnantaM hrImantamaparAjitam | kathaM shAntanavaM tAta pANDuputrA nyapAtayan || 63|| kathaM yuktAnyanIkAni kathaM yuddhaM mahAtmabhiH | kathaM vA nihato bhIShmaH pitA sa~njaya me paraiH || 64|| duryodhanashcha karNashcha shakunishchApi saubalaH | duHshAsanashcha kitavo hate bhIShme kimabruvan || 65|| yachCharIrairupastIrNAM naravAraNavAjinAm | sharashaktigadAkhaDgatomarAkShAM bhayAvahAm || 66|| prAvishankitavA mandAH sabhAM yudhi durAsadAm | prANadyUte pratibhaye ke.adIvyanta nararShabhAH || 67|| ke.ajayanke jitAstatra hRRitalakShA nipAtitAH | anye bhIShmAchChAntanavAttanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 68|| na hi me shAntirastIha yudhi devavrataM hatam | pitaraM bhImakarmANaM shrutvA me duHkhamAvishat || 69|| ArtiM me hRRidaye rUDhAM mahatIM putrakAritAm | tvaM si~nchansarpiShevAgnimuddIpayasi sa~njaya || 70|| mahAntaM bhAramudyamya vishrutaM sArvalaukikam | dRRiShTvA vinihataM bhIShmaM manye shochanti putrakAH || 71|| shroShyAmi tAni duHkhAni duryodhanakRRitAnyaham | tasmAnme sarvamAchakShva yadvRRittaM tatra sa~njaya || 72|| sa~NgrAme pRRithivIshAnAM mandasyAbuddhisambhavam | apanItaM sunItaM vA tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 73|| yatkRRitaM tatra bhIShmeNa sa~NgrAme jayamichChatA | tejoyuktaM kRRitAstreNa sha.nsa tachchApyasheShataH || 74|| yathA tadabhavadyuddhaM kurupANDavasenayoH | krameNa yena yasmi.nshcha kAle yachcha yathA cha tat || 75|| \hrule \medskip 16 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tvadyukto.ayamanuprashno mahArAja yathArhasi | na tu duryodhane doShamimamAsaktumarhasi || 1|| ya Atmano dushcharitAdashubhaM prApnuyAnnaraH | enasA tena nAnyaM sa upAsha~Nkitumarhati || 2|| mahArAja manuShyeShu nindyaM yaH sarvamAcharet | sa vadhyaH sarvalokasya ninditAni samAcharan || 3|| nikAro nikRRitipraj~naiH pANDavaistvatpratIkShayA | anubhUtaH sahAmAtyaiH kShAntaM cha suchiraM vane || 4|| hayAnAM cha gajAnAM cha shUrANAM chAmitaujasAm | pratyakShaM yanmayA dRRiShTaM dRRiShTaM yogabalena cha || 5|| shRRiNu tatpRRithivIpAla mA cha shoke manaH kRRithAH | diShTametatpurA nUnamevambhAvi narAdhipa || 6|| namaskRRitvA pituste.ahaM pArAsharyAya dhImate | yasya prasAdAddivyaM me prAptaM j~nAnamanuttamam || 7|| dRRiShTishchAtIndriyA rAjandUrAchChravaNameva cha | parachittasya vij~nAnamatItAnAgatasya cha || 8|| vyutthitotpattivij~nAnamAkAshe cha gatiH sadA | shastrairasa~Ngo yuddheShu varadAnAnmahAtmanaH || 9|| shRRiNu me vistareNedaM vichitraM paramAdbhutam | bhAratAnAM mahadyuddhaM yathAbhUllomaharShaNam || 10|| teShvanIkeShu yatteShu vyUDheShu cha vidhAnataH | duryodhano mahArAja duHshAsanamathAbravIt || 11|| duHshAsana rathAstUrNaM yujyantAM bhIShmarakShiNaH | anIkAni cha sarvANi shIghraM tvamanuchodaya || 12|| ayaM mA samanuprApto varShapUgAbhichintitaH | pANDavAnAM sasainyAnAM kurUNAM cha samAgamaH || 13|| nAtaH kAryatamaM manye raNe bhIShmasya rakShaNAt | hanyAdgupto hyasau pArthAnsomakA.nshcha sasRRi~njayAn || 14|| abravIchcha vishuddhAtmA nAhaM hanyAM shikhaNDinam | shrUyate strI hyasau pUrvaM tasmAdvarjyo raNe mama || 15|| tasmAdbhIShmo rakShitavyo visheSheNeti me matiH | shikhaNDino vadhe yattAH sarve tiShThantu mAmakAH || 16|| tathA prAchyAH pratIchyAshcha dAkShiNAtyottarApathAH | sarvashastrAstrakushalAste rakShantu pitAmaham || 17|| arakShyamANaM hi vRRiko hanyAtsiMhaM mahAbalam | mA siMhaM jambukeneva ghAtayAmaH shikhaNDinA || 18|| vAmaM chakraM yudhAmanyuruttamaujAshcha dakShiNam | goptArau phalgunasyaitau phalguno.api shikhaNDinaH || 19|| sa.nrakShyamANaH pArthena bhIShmeNa cha vivarjitaH | yathA na hanyAdgA~NgeyaM duHshAsana tathA kuru || 20|| tato rajanyAM vyuShTAyAM shabdaH samabhavanmahAn | kroshatAM bhUmipAlAnAM yujyatAM yujyatAmiti || 21|| sha~NkhadundubhinirghoShaiH siMhanAdaishcha bhArata | hayaheShitashabdaishcha rathanemisvanaistathA || 22|| gajAnAM bRRiMhatAM chaiva yodhAnAM chAbhigarjatAm | kShveDitAsphoTitotkruShTaistumulaM sarvato.abhavat || 23|| udatiShThanmahArAja sarvaM yuktamasheShataH | sUryodaye mahatsainyaM kurupANDavasenayoH || 24|| tava rAjendra putrANAM pANDavAnAM tathaiva cha || 24|| tatra nAgA rathAshchaiva jAmbUnadapariShkRRitAH | vibhrAjamAnA dRRishyante meghA iva savidyutaH || 25|| rathAnIkAnyadRRishyanta nagarANIva bhUrishaH | atIva shushubhe tatra pitA te pUrNachandravat || 26|| dhanurbhirRRiShTibhiH khaDgairgadAbhiH shaktitomaraiH | yodhAH praharaNaiH shubhraiH sveShvanIkeShvavasthitAH || 27|| gajA rathAH padAtAshcha turagAshcha vishAM pate | vyatiShThanvAgurAkArAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 28|| dhvajA bahuvidhAkArA vyadRRishyanta samuchChritAH | sveShAM chaiva pareShAM cha dyutimantaH sahasrashaH || 29|| kA~nchanA maNichitrA~NgA jvalanta iva pAvakAH | archiShmanto vyarochanta dhvajA rAj~nAM sahasrashaH || 30|| mahendraketavaH shubhrA mahendrasadaneShviva | saMnaddhAsteShu te vIrA dadRRishuryuddhakA~NkShiNaH || 31|| udyatairAyudhaishchitrAstalabaddhAH kalApinaH | RRiShabhAkShA manuShyendrAshchamUmukhagatA babhuH || 32|| shakuniH saubalaH shalyaH saindhavo.atha jayadrathaH | vindAnuvindAvAvantyau kAmbojashcha sudakShiNaH || 33|| shrutAyudhashcha kAli~Ngo jayatsenashcha pArthivaH | bRRihadbalashcha kaushalyaH kRRitavarmA cha sAtvataH || 34|| dashaite puruShavyAghrAH shUrAH parighabAhavaH | akShauhiNInAM patayo yajvAno bhUridakShiNAH || 35|| ete chAnye cha bahavo duryodhanavashAnugAH | rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha nItimanto mahAbalAH || 36|| saMnaddhAH samadRRishyanta sveShvanIkeShvavasthitAH | baddhakRRiShNAjinAH sarve dhvajino mu~njamAlinaH || 37|| sRRiShTA duryodhanasyArthe brahmalokAya dIkShitAH | samRRiddhA dasha vAhinyaH parigRRihya vyavasthitAH || 38|| ekAdashI dhArtarAShTrI kauravANAM mahAchamUH | agrataH sarvasainyAnAM yatra shAntanavo.agraNIH || 39|| shvetoShNIShaM shvetahayaM shvetavarmANamachyutam | apashyAma mahArAja bhIShmaM chandramivoditam || 40|| hematAladhvajaM bhIShmaM rAjate syandane sthitam | shvetAbhra iva tIkShNA.nshuM dadRRishuH kurupANDavAH || 41|| dRRiShTvA chamUmukhe bhIShmaM samakampanta pANDavAH | sRRi~njayAshcha maheShvAsA dhRRiShTadyumnapurogamAH || 42|| jRRimbhamANaM mahAsiMhaM dRRiShTvA kShudramRRigA yathA | dhRRiShTadyumnamukhAH sarve samudvivijire muhuH || 43|| ekAdashaitAH shrIjuShTA vAhinyastava bhArata | pANDavAnAM tathA sapta mahApuruShapAlitAH || 44|| unmattamakarAvartau mahAgrAhasamAkulau | yugAnte samupetau dvau dRRishyete sAgarAviva || 45|| naiva nastAdRRisho rAjandRRiShTapUrvo na cha shrutaH | anIkAnAM sametAnAM samavAyastathAvidhaH || 46|| \hrule \medskip 17 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| yathA sa bhagavAnvyAsaH kRRiShNadvaipAyano.abravIt | tathaiva sahitAH sarve samAjagmurmahIkShitaH || 1|| maghAviShayagaH somastaddinaM pratyapadyata | dIpyamAnAshcha sampeturdivi sapta mahAgrahAH || 2|| dvidhAbhUta ivAditya udaye pratyadRRishyata | jvalantyA shikhayA bhUyo bhAnumAnudito divi || 3|| vavAshire cha dIptAyAM dishi gomAyuvAyasAH | lipsamAnAH sharIrANi mA.nsashoNitabhojanAH || 4|| ahanyahani pArthAnAM vRRiddhaH kurupitAmahaH | bharadvAjAtmajashchaiva prAtarutthAya sa.nyatau || 5|| jayo.astu pANDuputrANAmityUchaturari.ndamau | yuyudhAte tavArthAya yathA sa samayaH kRRitaH || 6|| sarvadharmavisheShaj~naH pitA devavratastava | samAnIya mahIpAlAnidaM vachanamabravIt || 7|| idaM vaH kShatriyA dvAraM svargAyApAvRRitaM mahat | gachChadhvaM tena shakrasya brahmaNashcha salokatAm || 8|| eSha vaH shAshvataH panthAH pUrvaiH pUrvatarairgataH | sambhAvayata chAtmAnamavyagramanaso yudhi || 9|| nAbhAgo hi yayAtishcha mAndhAtA nahuSho nRRigaH | sa.nsiddhAH paramaM sthAnaM gatAH karmabhirIdRRishaiH || 10|| adharmaH kShatriyasyaiSha yadvyAdhimaraNaM gRRihe | yadAjau nidhanaM yAti so.asya dharmaH sanAtanaH || 11|| evamuktA mahIpAlA bhIShmeNa bharatarShabha | niryayuH svAnyanIkAni shobhayanto rathottamaiH || 12|| sa tu vaikartanaH karNaH sAmAtyaH saha bandhubhiH | nyAsitaH samare shastraM bhIShmeNa bharatarShabha || 13|| apetakarNAH putrAste rAjAnashchaiva tAvakAH | niryayuH siMhanAdena nAdayanto disho dasha || 14|| shvetaishChatraiH patAkAbhirdhvajavAraNavAjibhiH | tAnyanIkAnyashobhanta rathairatha padAtibhiH || 15|| bherIpaNavashabdaishcha paTahAnAM cha nisvanaiH | rathanemininAdaishcha babhUvAkulitA mahI || 16|| kA~nchanA~NgadakeyUraiH kArmukaishcha mahArathAH | bhrAjamAnA vyadRRishyanta ja~NgamAH parvatA iva || 17|| tAlena mahatA bhIShmaH pa~nchatAreNa ketunA | vimalAdityasa~NkAshastasthau kuruchamUpatiH || 18|| ye tvadIyA maheShvAsA rAjAno bharatarShabha | avartanta yathAdeshaM rAja~nshAntanavasya te || 19|| sa tu govAsanaH shaibyaH sahitaH sarvarAjabhiH | yayau mAta~NgarAjena rAjArheNa patAkinA || 20|| padmavarNastvanIkAnAM sarveShAmagrataH sthitaH || 20|| ashvatthAmA yayau yattaH siMhalA~NgUlaketanaH | shrutAyushchitrasenashcha purumitro vivi.nshatiH || 21|| shalyo bhUrishravAshchaiva vikarNashcha mahArathaH | ete sapta maheShvAsA droNaputrapurogamAH || 22|| syandanairvaravarNAbhairbhIShmasyAsanpuraHsarAH || 22|| teShAmapi mahotsedhAH shobhayanto rathottamAn | bhrAjamAnA vyadRRishyanta jAmbUnadamayA dhvajAH || 23|| jAmbUnadamayI vediH kamaNDaluvibhUShitA | keturAchAryamukhyasya droNasya dhanuShA saha || 24|| anekashatasAhasramanIkamanukarShataH | mahAnduryodhanasyAsInnAgo maNimayo dhvajaH || 25|| tasya pauravakAli~Ngau kAmbojashcha sudakShiNaH | kShemadhanvA sumitrashcha tasthuH pramukhato rathAH || 26|| syandanena mahArheNa ketunA vRRiShabheNa cha | prakarShanniva senAgraM mAgadhashcha nRRipo yayau || 27|| tada~NgapatinA guptaM kRRipeNa cha mahAtmanA | shAradAbhrachayaprakhyaM prAchyAnAmabhavadbalam || 28|| anIkapramukhe tiShThanvarAheNa mahAyashAH | shushubhe ketumukhyena rAjatena jayadrathaH || 29|| shataM rathasahasrANAM tasyAsanvashavartinaH | aShTau nAgasahasrANi sAdinAmayutAni ShaT || 30|| tatsindhupatinA rAjanpAlitaM dhvajinImukham | anantarathanAgAshvamashobhata mahadbalam || 31|| ShaShTyA rathasahasraistu nAgAnAmayutena cha | patiH sarvakali~NgAnAM yayau ketumatA saha || 32|| tasya parvatasa~NkAshA vyarochanta mahAgajAH | yantratomaratUNIraiH patAkAbhishcha shobhitAH || 33|| shushubhe ketumukhyena pAdapena kali~NgapaH | shvetachChatreNa niShkeNa chAmaravyajanena cha || 34|| ketumAnapi mAta~NgaM vichitraparamA~Nkusham | AsthitaH samare rAjanmeghastha iva bhAnumAn || 35|| tejasA dIpyamAnastu vAraNottamamAsthitaH | bhagadatto yayau rAjA yathA vajradharastathA || 36|| gajaskandhagatAvAstAM bhagadattena saMmitau | vindAnuvindAvAvantyau ketumantamanuvratau || 37|| sa rathAnIkavAnvyUho hastya~NgottamashIrShavAn | vAjipakShaH patannugraH prAharatsarvatomukhaH || 38|| droNena vihito rAjanrAj~nA shAntanavena cha | tathaivAchAryaputreNa bAhlIkena kRRipeNa cha || 39|| \hrule \medskip 18 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato muhUrtAttumulaH shabdo hRRidayakampanaH | ashrUyata mahArAja yodhAnAM prayuyutsatAm || 1|| sha~NkhadundubhinirghoShairvAraNAnAM cha bRRiMhitaiH | rathAnAM nemighoShaishcha dIryatIva vasundharA || 2|| hayAnAM heShamANAnAM yodhAnAM tatra garjatAm | kShaNena khaM dishashchaiva shabdenApUritaM tadA || 3|| putrANAM tava durdharSha pANDavAnAM tathaiva cha | samakampanta sainyAni parasparasamAgame || 4|| tatra nAgA rathAshchaiva jAmbUnadavibhUShitAH | bhrAjamAnA vyadRRishyanta meghA iva savidyutaH || 5|| dhvajA bahuvidhAkArAstAvakAnAM narAdhipa | kA~nchanA~Ngadino rejurjvalitA iva pAvakAH || 6|| sveShAM chaiva pareShAM cha samadRRishyanta bhArata | mahendraketavaH shubhrA mahendrasadaneShviva || 7|| kA~nchanaiH kavachairvIrA jvalanArkasamaprabhaiH | saMnaddhAH pratyadRRishyanta grahAH prajvalitA iva || 8|| udyatairAyudhaishchitraistalabaddhAH patAkinaH | RRiShabhAkShA maheShvAsAshchamUmukhagatA babhuH || 9|| pRRiShThagopAstu bhIShmasya putrAstava narAdhipa | duHshAsano durviShaho durmukho duHsahastathA || 10|| vivi.nshatishchitraseno vikarNashcha mahArathaH | satyavrataH purumitro jayo bhUrishravAH shalaH || 11|| rathA vi.nshatisAhasrAstathaiShAmanuyAyinaH | abhIShAhAH shUrasenAH shibayo.atha vasAtayaH || 12|| shAlvA matsyAstathAmbaShThAstrigartAH kekayAstathA | sauvIrAH kitavAH prAchyAH pratIchyodIchyamAlavAH || 13|| dvAdashaite janapadAH sarve shUrAstanutyajaH | mahatA rathava.nshena te.abhyarakShanpitAmaham || 14|| anIkaM dashasAhasraM ku~njarANAM tarasvinAm | mAgadho yena nRRipatistadrathAnIkamanvayAt || 15|| rathAnAM chakrarakShAshcha pAdarakShAshcha dantinAm | abhUvanvAhinImadhye shatAnAmayutAni ShaT || 16|| pAdAtAshchAgrato.agachChandhanushcharmAsipANayaH | anekashatasAhasrA nakharaprAsayodhinaH || 17|| akShauhiNyo dashaikA cha tava putrasya bhArata | adRRishyanta mahArAja ga~Ngeva yamunAntare || 18|| \hrule \medskip 19 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| akShauhiNyo dashaikAM cha vyUDhAM dRRiShTvA yudhiShThiraH | kathamalpena sainyena pratyavyUhata pANDavaH || 1|| yo veda mAnuShaM vyUhaM daivaM gAndharvamAsuram | kathaM bhIShmaM sa kaunteyaH pratyavyUhata pANDavaH || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| dhArtarAShTrANyanIkAni dRRiShTvA vyUDhAni pANDavaH | abhyabhAShata dharmAtmA dharmarAjo dhana~njayam || 3|| maharShervachanAttAta vedayanti bRRihaspateH | saMhatAnyodhayedalpAnkAmaM vistArayedbahUn || 4|| sUchImukhamanIkaM syAdalpAnAM bahubhiH saha | asmAkaM cha tathA sainyamalpIyaH sutarAM paraiH || 5|| etadvachanamAj~nAya maharShervyUha pANDava | tachChrutvA dharmarAjasya pratyabhAShata phalguNaH || 6|| eSha vyUhAmi te rAjanvyUhaM paramadurjayam | achalaM nAma vajrAkhyaM vihitaM vajrapANinA || 7|| yaH sa vAta ivoddhUtaH samare duHsahaH paraiH | sa naH puro yotsyati vai bhImaH praharatAM varaH || 8|| tejA.nsi ripusainyAnAM mRRidnanpuruShasattamaH | agre.agraNIryAsyati no yuddhopAyavichakShaNaH || 9|| yaM dRRiShTvA pArthivAH sarve duryodhanapurogamAH | nivartiShyanti sambhrAntAH siMhaM kShudramRRigA iva || 10|| taM sarve sa.nshrayiShyAmaH prAkAramakutobhayam | bhImaM praharatAM shreShThaM vajrapANimivAmarAH || 11|| na hi so.asti pumA.Nlloke yaH sa~NkruddhaM vRRikodaram | draShTumatyugrakarmANaM viShaheta nararShabham || 12|| bhImaseno gadAM bibhradvajrasAramayIM dRRiDhAm | charanvegena mahatA samudramapi shoShayet || 13|| kekayA dhRRiShTaketushcha chekitAnashcha vIryavAn | eta tiShThanti sAmAtyAH prekShakAste nareshvara || 14|| dhRRitarAShTrasya dAyAdA iti bIbhatsurabravIt | bruvANaM tu tathA pArthaM sarvasainyAni mAriSha || 15|| apUjaya.nstadA vAgbhiranukUlAbhirAhave || 15|| evamuktvA mahAbAhustathA chakre dhana~njayaH | vyUhya tAni balAnyAshu prayayau phalgunastadA || 16|| samprayAtAnkurUndRRiShTvA pANDavAnAM mahAchamUH | ga~Ngeva pUrNA stimitA syandamAnA vyadRRishyata || 17|| bhImaseno.agraNIsteShAM dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | nakulaH sahadevashcha dhRRiShTaketushcha vIryavAn || 18|| samudyojya tataH pashchAdrAjApyakShauhiNIvRRitaH | bhrAtRRibhiH saha putraishcha so.abhyarakShata pRRiShThataH || 19|| chakrarakShau tu bhImasya mAdrIputrau mahAdyutI | draupadeyAH sasaubhadrAH pRRiShThagopAstarasvinaH || 20|| dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pA~nchAlyasteShAM goptA mahArathaH | sahitaH pRRitanAshUrai rathamukhyaiH prabhadrakaiH || 21|| shikhaNDI tu tataH pashchAdarjunenAbhirakShitaH | yatto bhIShmavinAshAya prayayau bharatarShabha || 22|| pRRiShThagopo.arjunasyApi yuyudhAno mahArathaH | chakrarakShau tu pA~nchAlyau yudhAmanyUttamaujasau || 23|| rAjA tu madhyamAnIke kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | bRRihadbhiH ku~njarairmattaishchaladbhirachalairiva || 24|| akShauhiNyA cha pA~nchAlyo yaj~naseno mahAmanAH | virATamanvayAtpashchAtpANDavArthe parAkramI || 25|| teShAmAdityachandrAbhAH kanakottamabhUShaNAH | nAnAchihnadharA rAjanratheShvAsanmahAdhvajAH || 26|| samutsarpya tataH pashchAddhRRiShTadyumno mahArathaH | bhrAtRRibhiH saha putraishcha so.abhyarakShadyudhiShThiram || 27|| tvadIyAnAM pareShAM cha ratheShu vividhAndhvajAn | abhibhUyArjunasyaiko dhvajastasthau mahAkapiH || 28|| pAdAtAstvagrato.agachChannasishaktyRRiShTipANayaH | anekashatasAhasrA bhImasenasya rakShiNaH || 29|| vAraNA dashasAhasrAH prabhinnakaraTAmukhAH | shUrA hemamayairjAlairdIpyamAnA ivAchalAH || 30|| kSharanta iva jImUtA madArdrAH padmagandhinaH | rAjAnamanvayuH pashchAchchalanta iva parvatAH || 31|| bhImaseno gadAM bhImAM prakarShanparighopamAm | prachakarSha mahatsainyaM durAdharSho mahAmanAH || 32|| tamarkamiva duShprekShyaM tapantaM rashmimAlinam | na shekuH sarvato yodhAH prativIkShitumantike || 33|| vajro nAmaiSha tu vyUho durbhidaH sarvatomukhaH | chApavidyuddhvajo ghoro gupto gANDIvadhanvanA || 34|| yaM prativyUhya tiShThanti pANDavAstava vAhinIm | ajeyo mAnuShe loke pANDavairabhirakShitaH || 35|| sandhyAM tiShThatsu sainyeShu sUryasyodayanaM prati | prAvAtsapRRiShato vAyuranabhre stanayitnumAn || 36|| viShvagvAtAshcha vAntyugrA nIchaiH sharkarakarShiNaH | rajashchoddhUyamAnaM tu tamasAchChAdayajjagat || 37|| papAta mahatI cholkA prA~NmukhI bharatarShabha | udyantaM sUryamAhatya vyashIryata mahAsvanA || 38|| atha sajjIyamAneShu sainyeShu bharatarShabha | niShprabho.abhyudiyAtsUryaH saghoSho bhUshchachAla ha || 39|| vyashIryata sanAdA cha tadA bharatasattama || 39|| nirghAtA bahavo rAjandikShu sarvAsu chAbhavan | prAdurAsIdrajastIvraM na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 40|| dhvajAnAM dhUyamAnAnAM sahasA mAtarishvanA | ki~NkiNIjAlanaddhAnAM kA~nchanasragvatAM ravaiH || 41|| mahatAM sapatAkAnAmAdityasamatejasAm | sarvaM jhaNajhaNIbhUtamAsIttAlavaneShviva || 42|| evaM te puruShavyAghrAH pANDavA yuddhanandinaH | vyavasthitAH prativyUhya tava putrasya vAhinIm || 43|| sra.nsanta iva majjAno yodhAnAM bharatarShabha | dRRiShTvAgrato bhImasenaM gadApANimavasthitam || 44|| \hrule \medskip 20 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| sUryodaye sa~njaya ke nu pUrvaM; yuyutsavo hRRiShyamANA ivAsan | mAmakA vA bhIShmanetrAH samIke; pANDavA vA bhImanetrAstadAnIm || 1|| keShAM jaghanyau somasUryau savAyU; keShAM senAM shvApadA vyAbhaShanta | keShAM yUnAM mukhavarNAH prasannAH; sarvaM hyetadbrUhi tattvaM yathAvat || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| ubhe sene tulyamivopayAte; ubhe vyUhe hRRiShTarUpe narendra | ubhe chitre vanarAjiprakAshe; tathaivobhe nAgarathAshvapUrNe || 3|| ubhe sene bRRihatI bhImarUpe; tathaivobhe bhArata durviShahye | tathaivobhe svargajayAya sRRiShTe; tathA hyubhe satpuruShAryagupte || 4|| pashchAnmukhAH kuravo dhArtarAShTrAH; sthitAH pArthAH prA~NmukhA yotsyamAnAH | daityendraseneva cha kauravANAM; devendraseneva cha pANDavAnAm || 5|| shukro vAyuH pRRiShThataH pANDavAnAM; dhArtarAShTrA~nshvApadA vyAbhaShanta | gajendrANAM madagandhA.nshcha tIvrA;nna sehire tava putrasya nAgAH || 6|| duryodhano hastinaM padmavarNaM; suvarNakakShyaM jAtibalaM prabhinnam | samAsthito madhyagataH kurUNAM; sa.nstUyamAno bandibhirmAgadhaishcha || 7|| chandraprabhaM shvetamasyAtapatraM; sauvarNI sragbhrAjate chottamA~Nge | taM sarvataH shakuniH pArvatIyaiH; sArdhaM gAndhAraiH pAti gAndhArarAjaH || 8|| bhIShmo.agrataH sarvasainyasya vRRiddhaH; shvetachChatraH shvetadhanuH sasha~NkhaH | shvetoShNIShaH pANDureNa dhvajena; shvetairashvaiH shvetashailaprakAshaH || 9|| tasya sainyaM dhArtarAShTrAshcha sarve; bAhlIkAnAmekadeshaH shalashcha | ye chAmbaShThAH kShatriyA ye cha sindhau; tathA sauvIrAH pa~nchanadAshcha shUrAH || 10|| shoNairhayai rukmaratho mahAtmA; droNo mahAbAhuradInasattvaH | Aste guruH prayashAH sarvarAj~nAM; pashchAchchamUmindra ivAbhirakShan || 11|| vArddhakShatriH sarvasainyasya madhye; bhUrishravAH purumitro jayashcha | shAlvA matsyAH kekayAshchApi sarve; gajAnIkairbhrAtaro yotsyamAnAH || 12|| shAradvatashchottaradhUrmahAtmA; maheShvAso gautamashchitrayodhI | shakaiH kirAtairyavanaiH pahlavaishcha; sArdhaM chamUmuttarato.abhipAti || 13|| mahArathairandhakavRRiShNibhojaiH; saurAShTrakairnairRRitairAttashastraiH | bRRihadbalaH kRRitavarmAbhigupto; balaM tvadIyaM dakShiNato.abhipAti || 14|| sa.nshaptakAnAmayutaM rathAnAM; mRRityurjayo vArjunasyeti sRRiShTAH | yenArjunastena rAjankRRitAstrAH; prayAtA vai te trigartAshcha shUrAH || 15|| sAgraM shatasahasraM tu nAgAnAM tava bhArata | nAge nAge rathashataM shataM chAshvA rathe rathe || 16|| ashve.ashve dasha dhAnuShkA dhAnuShke dasha charmiNaH | evaM vyUDhAnyanIkAni bhIShmeNa tava bhArata || 17|| avyUhanmAnuShaM vyUhaM daivaM gAndharvamAsuram | divase divase prApte bhIShmaH shAntanavo.agraNIH || 18|| mahArathaughavipulaH samudra iva parvaNi | bhIShmeNa dhArtarAShTrANAM vyUhaH pratya~Nmukho yudhi || 19|| anantarUpA dhvajinI tvadIyA; narendra bhImA na tu pANDavAnAm | tAM tveva manye bRRihatIM duShpradhRRiShyAM; yasyA netArau keshavashchArjunashcha || 20|| \hrule \medskip 21 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| bRRihatIM dhArtarAShTrANAM dRRiShTvA senAM samudyatAm | viShAdamagamadrAjA kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH || 1|| vyUhaM bhIShmeNa chAbhedyaM kalpitaM prekShya pANDavaH | abhedyamiva samprekShya viShaNNo.arjunamabravIt || 2|| dhana~njaya kathaM shakyamasmAbhiryoddhumAhave | dhArtarAShTrairmahAbAho yeShAM yoddhA pitAmahaH || 3|| akShobhyo.ayamabhedyashcha bhIShmeNAmitrakarshinA | kalpitaH shAstradRRiShTena vidhinA bhUritejasA || 4|| te vayaM sa.nshayaM prAptAH sasainyAH shatrukarshana | kathamasmAnmahAvyUhAdudyAnaM no bhaviShyati || 5|| athArjuno.abravItpArthaM yudhiShThiramamitrahA | viShaNNamabhisamprekShya tava rAjannanIkinIm || 6|| praj~nayAbhyadhikA~nshUrAnguNayuktAnbahUnapi | jayantyalpatarA yena tannibodha vishAM pate || 7|| tattu te kAraNaM rAjanpravakShyAmyanasUyave | nAradastamRRiShirveda bhIShmadroNau cha pANDava || 8|| etamevArthamAshritya yuddhe devAsure.abravIt | pitAmahaH kila purA mahendrAdIndivaukasaH || 9|| na tathA balavIryAbhyAM vijayante jigIShavaH | yathA satyAnRRisha.nsyAbhyAM dharmeNaivodyamena cha || 10|| tyaktvAdharmaM cha lobhaM cha mohaM chodyamamAsthitAH | yudhyadhvamanaha~NkArA yato dharmastato jayaH || 11|| evaM rAjanvijAnIhi dhruvo.asmAkaM raNe jayaH | yathA me nAradaH prAha yataH kRRiShNastato jayaH || 12|| guNabhUto jayaH kRRiShNe pRRiShThato.anveti mAdhavam | anyathA vijayashchAsya saMnatishchAparo guNaH || 13|| anantatejA govindaH shatrupUgeShu nirvyathaH | puruShaH sanAtanatamo yataH kRRiShNastato jayaH || 14|| purA hyeSha harirbhUtvA vaikuNTho.akuNThasAyakaH | surAsurAnavasphUrjannabravItke jayantviti || 15|| anu kRRiShNaM jayemeti yairuktaM tatra tairjitam | tatprasAdAddhi trailokyaM prAptaM shakrAdibhiH suraiH || 16|| tasya te na vyathAM kA~nchidiha pashyAmi bhArata | yasya te jayamAshAste vishvabhuktridasheshvaraH || 17|| \hrule \medskip 22 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA svAM senAM samachodayat | prativyUhannanIkAni bhIShmasya bharatarShabha || 1|| yathoddiShTAnyanIkAni pratyavyUhanta pANDavAH | svargaM paramabhIpsantaH suyuddhena kurUdvahAH || 2|| madhye shikhaNDino.anIkaM rakShitaM savyasAchinA | dhRRiShTadyumnasya cha svayaM bhImena paripAlitam || 3|| anIkaM dakShiNaM rAjanyuyudhAnena pAlitam | shrImatA sAtvatAgryeNa shakreNeva dhanuShmatA || 4|| mahendrayAnapratimaM rathaM tu; sopaskaraM hATakaratnachitram | yudhiShThiraH kA~nchanabhANDayoktraM; samAsthito nAgakulasya madhye || 5|| samuchChritaM dAntashalAkamasya; supANDuraM ChatramatIva bhAti | pradakShiNaM chainamupAcharanti; maharShayaH sa.nstutibhirnarendram || 6|| purohitAH shatruvadhaM vadanto; maharShivRRiddhAH shrutavanta eva | japyaishcha mantraishcha tathauShadhIbhiH; samantataH svastyayanaM prachakruH || 7|| tataH sa vastrANi tathaiva gAshcha; phalAni puShpANi tathaiva niShkAn | kurUttamo brAhmaNasAnmahAtmA; kurvanyayau shakra ivAmarebhyaH || 8|| sahasrasUryaH shataki~NkiNIkaH; parArdhyajAmbUnadahemachitraH | ratho.arjunasyAgnirivArchimAlI; vibhrAjate shvetahayaH suchakraH || 9|| tamAsthitaH keshavasa~NgRRihItaM; kapidhvajaM gANDivabANahastaH | dhanurdharo yasya samaH pRRithivyAM; na vidyate no bhavitA vA kadAchit || 10|| udvartayiShya.nstava putrasenA;matIva raudraM sa bibharti rUpam | anAyudho yaH subhujo bhujAbhyAM; narAshvanAgAnyudhi bhasma kuryAt || 11|| sa bhImasenaH sahito yamAbhyAM; vRRikodaro vIrarathasya goptA | taM prekShya mattarShabhasiMhakhelaM; loke mahendrapratimAnakalpam || 12|| samIkShya senAgragataM durAsadaM; pravivyathuH pa~NkagatA ivoShTrAH | vRRikodaraM vAraNarAjadarpaM; yodhAstvadIyA bhayavignasattvAH || 13|| anIkamadhye tiShThantaM rAjaputraM durAsadam | abravIdbharatashreShThaM guDAkeshaM janArdanaH || 14|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| ya eSha goptA pratapanbalastho; yo naH senAM siMha ivekShate cha | sa eSha bhIShmaH kuruva.nshaketu;ryenAhRRitAstri.nshato vAjimedhAH || 15|| etAnyanIkAni mahAnubhAvaM; gUhanti meghA iva gharmarashmim | etAni hatvA puruShapravIra; kA~NkShasva yuddhaM bharatarShabheNa || 16|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| keShAM prahRRiShTAstatrAgre yodhA yudhyanti sa~njaya | udagramanasaH ke.atra ke vA dInA vichetasaH || 17|| ke pUrvaM prAhara.nstatra yuddhe hRRidayakampane | mAmakAH pANDavAnAM vA tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 18|| kasya senAsamudaye gandhamAlyasamudbhavaH | vAchaH pradakShiNAshchaiva yodhAnAmabhigarjatAm || 19|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| ubhayoH senayostatra yodhA jahRRiShire mudA | sragdhUpapAnagandhAnAmubhayatra samudbhavaH || 20|| saMhatAnAmanIkAnAM vyUDhAnAM bharatarShabha | sa.nsarpatAmudIrNAnAM vimardaH sumahAnabhUt || 21|| vAditrashabdastumulaH sha~NkhabherIvimishritaH | ku~njarANAM cha nadatAM sainyAnAM cha prahRRiShyatAm || 22|| \hrule \medskip 23 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| dharmakShetre kurukShetre samavetA yuyutsavaH | mAmakAH pANDavAshchaiva kimakurvata sa~njaya || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| dRRiShTvA tu pANDavAnIkaM vyUDhaM duryodhanastadA | AchAryamupasa~Ngamya rAjA vachanamabravIt || 2|| pashyaitAM pANDuputrANAmAchArya mahatIM chamUm | vyUDhAM drupadaputreNa tava shiShyeNa dhImatA || 3|| atra shUrA maheShvAsA bhImArjunasamA yudhi | yuyudhAno virATashcha drupadashcha mahArathaH || 4|| dhRRiShTaketushchekitAnaH kAshirAjashcha vIryavAn | purujitkuntibhojashcha shaibyashcha narapu~NgavaH || 5|| yudhAmanyushcha vikrAnta uttamaujAshcha vIryavAn | saubhadro draupadeyAshcha sarva eva mahArathAH || 6|| asmAkaM tu vishiShTA ye tAnnibodha dvijottama | nAyakA mama sainyasya sa~nj~nArthaM tAnbravImi te || 7|| bhavAnbhIShmashcha karNashcha kRRipashcha samiti~njayaH | ashvatthAmA vikarNashcha saumadattistathaiva cha || 8|| anye cha bahavaH shUrA madarthe tyaktajIvitAH | nAnAshastrapraharaNAH sarve yuddhavishAradAH || 9|| aparyAptaM tadasmAkaM balaM bhIShmAbhirakShitam | paryAptaM tvidameteShAM balaM bhImAbhirakShitam || 10|| ayaneShu cha sarveShu yathAbhAgamavasthitAH | bhIShmamevAbhirakShantu bhavantaH sarva eva hi || 11|| tasya sa~njanayanharShaM kuruvRRiddhaH pitAmahaH | siMhanAdaM vinadyochchaiH sha~NkhaM dadhmau pratApavAn || 12|| tataH sha~NkhAshcha bheryashcha paNavAnakagomukhAH | sahasaivAbhyahanyanta sa shabdastumulo.abhavat || 13|| tataH shvetairhayairyukte mahati syandane sthitau | mAdhavaH pANDavashchaiva divyau sha~Nkhau pradadhmatuH || 14|| pA~nchajanyaM hRRiShIkesho devadattaM dhana~njayaH | pauNDraM dadhmau mahAsha~NkhaM bhImakarmA vRRikodaraH || 15|| anantavijayaM rAjA kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | nakulaH sahadevashcha sughoShamaNipuShpakau || 16|| kAshyashcha parameShvAsaH shikhaNDI cha mahArathaH | dhRRiShTadyumno virATashcha sAtyakishchAparAjitaH || 17|| drupado draupadeyAshcha sarvashaH pRRithivIpate | saubhadrashcha mahAbAhuH sha~NkhAndadhmuH pRRithakpRRithak || 18|| sa ghoSho dhArtarAShTrANAM hRRidayAni vyadArayat | nabhashcha pRRithivIM chaiva tumulo vyanunAdayan || 19|| atha vyavasthitAndRRiShTvA dhArtarAShTrAnkapidhvajaH | pravRRitte shastrasampAte dhanurudyamya pANDavaH || 20|| hRRiShIkeshaM tadA vAkyamidamAha mahIpate | senayorubhayormadhye rathaM sthApaya me.achyuta || 21|| yAvadetAnnirIkShe.ahaM yoddhukAmAnavasthitAn | kairmayA saha yoddhavyamasminraNasamudyame || 22|| yotsyamAnAnavekShe.ahaM ya ete.atra samAgatAH | dhArtarAShTrasya durbuddheryuddhe priyachikIrShavaH || 23|| evamukto hRRiShIkesho guDAkeshena bhArata | senayorubhayormadhye sthApayitvA rathottamam || 24|| bhIShmadroNapramukhataH sarveShAM cha mahIkShitAm | uvAcha pArtha pashyaitAnsamavetAnkurUniti || 25|| tatrApashyatsthitAnpArthaH pitR^Inatha pitAmahAn | AchAryAnmAtulAnbhrAtR^InputrAnpautrAnsakhI.nstathA || 26|| shvashurAnsuhRRidashchaiva senayorubhayorapi | tAnsamIkShya sa kaunteyaH sarvAnbandhUnavasthitAn || 27|| kRRipayA parayAviShTo viShIdannidamabravIt | dRRiShTvemAnsvajanAnkRRiShNa yuyutsUnsamavasthitAn || 28|| sIdanti mama gAtrANi mukhaM cha parishuShyati | vepathushcha sharIre me romaharShashcha jAyate || 29|| gANDIvaM sra.nsate hastAttvakchaiva paridahyate | na cha shaknomyavasthAtuM bhramatIva cha me manaH || 30|| nimittAni cha pashyAmi viparItAni keshava | na cha shreyo.anupashyAmi hatvA svajanamAhave || 31|| na kA~NkShe vijayaM kRRiShNa na cha rAjyaM sukhAni cha | kiM no rAjyena govinda kiM bhogairjIvitena vA || 32|| yeShAmarthe kA~NkShitaM no rAjyaM bhogAH sukhAni cha | ta ime.avasthitA yuddhe prANA.nstyaktvA dhanAni cha || 33|| AchAryAH pitaraH putrAstathaiva cha pitAmahAH | mAtulAH shvashurAH pautrAH syAlAH sambandhinastathA || 34|| etAnna hantumichChAmi ghnato.api madhusUdana | api trailokyarAjyasya hetoH kiM nu mahIkRRite || 35|| nihatya dhArtarAShTrAnnaH kA prItiH syAjjanArdana | pApamevAshrayedasmAnhatvaitAnAtatAyinaH || 36|| tasmAnnArhA vayaM hantuM dhArtarAShTrAnsabAndhavAn | svajanaM hi kathaM hatvA sukhinaH syAma mAdhava || 37|| yadyapyete na pashyanti lobhopahatachetasaH | kulakShayakRRitaM doShaM mitradrohe cha pAtakam || 38|| kathaM na j~neyamasmAbhiH pApAdasmAnnivartitum | kulakShayakRRitaM doShaM prapashyadbhirjanArdana || 39|| kulakShaye praNashyanti kuladharmAH sanAtanAH | dharme naShTe kulaM kRRitsnamadharmo.abhibhavatyuta || 40|| adharmAbhibhavAtkRRiShNa praduShyanti kulastriyaH | strIShu duShTAsu vArShNeya jAyate varNasa~NkaraH || 41|| sa~Nkaro narakAyaiva kulaghnAnAM kulasya cha | patanti pitaro hyeShAM luptapiNDodakakriyAH || 42|| doShairetaiH kulaghnAnAM varNasa~NkarakArakaiH | utsAdyante jAtidharmAH kuladharmAshcha shAshvatAH || 43|| utsannakuladharmANAM manuShyANAM janArdana | narake niyataM vAso bhavatItyanushushruma || 44|| aho bata mahatpApaM kartuM vyavasitA vayam | yadrAjyasukhalobhena hantuM svajanamudyatAH || 45|| yadi mAmapratIkAramashastraM shastrapANayaH | dhArtarAShTrA raNe hanyustanme kShemataraM bhavet || 46|| evamuktvArjunaH sa~Nkhye rathopastha upAvishat | visRRijya sasharaM chApaM shokasa.nvignamAnasaH || 47|| \hrule \medskip 24 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| taM tathA kRRipayAviShTamashrupUrNAkulekShaNam | viShIdantamidaM vAkyamuvAcha madhusUdanaH || 1|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| kutastvA kashmalamidaM viShame samupasthitam | anAryajuShTamasvargyamakIrtikaramarjuna || 2|| klaibyaM mA sma gamaH pArtha naitattvayyupapadyate | kShudraM hRRidayadaurbalyaM tyaktvottiShTha parantapa || 3|| arjuna uvAcha|| kathaM bhIShmamahaM sa~Nkhye droNaM cha madhusUdana | iShubhiH pratiyotsyAmi pUjArhAvarisUdana || 4|| gurUnahatvA hi mahAnubhAvA;~nshreyo bhoktuM bhaikShamapIha loke | hatvArthakAmA.nstu gurUnihaiva; bhu~njIya bhogAnrudhirapradigdhAn || 5|| na chaitadvidmaH kataranno garIyo; yadvA jayema yadi vA no jayeyuH | yAneva hatvA na jijIviShAma;ste.avasthitAH pramukhe dhArtarAShTrAH || 6|| kArpaNyadoShopahatasvabhAvaH; pRRichChAmi tvAM dharmasaMmUDhachetAH | yachChreyaH syAnnishchitaM brUhi tanme; shiShyaste.ahaM shAdhi mAM tvAM prapannam || 7|| na hi prapashyAmi mamApanudyA;dyachChokamuchChoShaNamindriyANAm | avApya bhUmAvasapatnamRRiddhaM; rAjyaM surANAmapi chAdhipatyam || 8|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evamuktvA hRRiShIkeshaM guDAkeshaH parantapa | na yotsya iti govindamuktvA tUShNIM babhUva ha || 9|| tamuvAcha hRRiShIkeshaH prahasanniva bhArata | senayorubhayormadhye viShIdantamidaM vachaH || 10|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| ashochyAnanvashochastvaM praj~nAvAdA.nshcha bhAShase | gatAsUnagatAsU.nshcha nAnushochanti paNDitAH || 11|| na tvevAhaM jAtu nAsaM na tvaM neme janAdhipAH | na chaiva na bhaviShyAmaH sarve vayamataH param || 12|| dehino.asminyathA dehe kaumAraM yauvanaM jarA | tathA dehAntaraprAptirdhIrastatra na muhyati || 13|| mAtrAsparshAstu kaunteya shItoShNasukhaduHkhadAH | AgamApAyino.anityAstA.nstitikShasva bhArata || 14|| yaM hi na vyathayantyete puruShaM puruSharShabha | samaduHkhasukhaM dhIraM so.amRRitatvAya kalpate || 15|| nAsato vidyate bhAvo nAbhAvo vidyate sataH | ubhayorapi dRRiShTo.antastvanayostattvadarshibhiH || 16|| avinAshi tu tadviddhi yena sarvamidaM tatam | vinAshamavyayasyAsya na kashchitkartumarhati || 17|| antavanta ime dehA nityasyoktAH sharIriNaH | anAshino.aprameyasya tasmAdyudhyasva bhArata || 18|| ya enaM vetti hantAraM yashchainaM manyate hatam | ubhau tau na vijAnIto nAyaM hanti na hanyate || 19|| na jAyate mriyate vA kadA chi;nnAyaM bhUtvA bhavitA vA na bhUyaH | ajo nityaH shAshvato.ayaM purANo; na hanyate hanyamAne sharIre || 20|| vedAvinAshinaM nityaM ya enamajamavyayam | kathaM sa puruShaH pArtha kaM ghAtayati hanti kam || 21|| vAsA.nsi jIrNAni yathA vihAya; navAni gRRihNAti naro.aparANi | tathA sharIrANi vihAya jIrNA;nyanyAni sa.nyAti navAni dehI || 22|| nainaM Chindanti shastrANi nainaM dahati pAvakaH | na chainaM kledayantyApo na shoShayati mArutaH || 23|| achChedyo.ayamadAhyo.ayamakledyo.ashoShya eva cha | nityaH sarvagataH sthANurachalo.ayaM sanAtanaH || 24|| avyakto.ayamachintyo.ayamavikAryo.ayamuchyate | tasmAdevaM viditvainaM nAnushochitumarhasi || 25|| atha chainaM nityajAtaM nityaM vA manyase mRRitam | tathApi tvaM mahAbAho nainaM shochitumarhasi || 26|| jAtasya hi dhruvo mRRityurdhruvaM janma mRRitasya cha | tasmAdaparihArye.arthe na tvaM shochitumarhasi || 27|| avyaktAdIni bhUtAni vyaktamadhyAni bhArata | avyaktanidhanAnyeva tatra kA paridevanA || 28|| Ashcharyavatpashyati kashchidena;mAshcharyavadvadati tathaiva chAnyaH | AshcharyavachchainamanyaH shRRiNoti; shrutvApyenaM veda na chaiva kashchit || 29|| dehI nityamavadhyo.ayaM dehe sarvasya bhArata | tasmAtsarvANi bhUtAni na tvaM shochitumarhasi || 30|| svadharmamapi chAvekShya na vikampitumarhasi | dharmyAddhi yuddhAchChreyo.anyatkShatriyasya na vidyate || 31|| yadRRichChayA chopapannaM svargadvAramapAvRRitam | sukhinaH kShatriyAH pArtha labhante yuddhamIdRRisham || 32|| atha chettvamimaM dharmyaM sa~NgrAmaM na kariShyasi | tataH svadharmaM kIrtiM cha hitvA pApamavApsyasi || 33|| akIrtiM chApi bhUtAni kathayiShyanti te.avyayAm | sambhAvitasya chAkIrtirmaraNAdatirichyate || 34|| bhayAdraNAduparataM ma.nsyante tvAM mahArathAH | yeShAM cha tvaM bahumato bhUtvA yAsyasi lAghavam || 35|| avAchyavAdA.nshcha bahUnvadiShyanti tavAhitAH | nindantastava sAmarthyaM tato duHkhataraM nu kim || 36|| hato vA prApsyasi svargaM jitvA vA bhokShyase mahIm | tasmAduttiShTha kaunteya yuddhAya kRRitanishchayaH || 37|| sukhaduHkhe same kRRitvA lAbhAlAbhau jayAjayau | tato yuddhAya yujyasva naivaM pApamavApsyasi || 38|| eShA te.abhihitA sA~Nkhye buddhiryoge tvimAM shRRiNu | buddhyA yukto yayA pArtha karmabandhaM prahAsyasi || 39|| nehAbhikramanAsho.asti pratyavAyo na vidyate | svalpamapyasya dharmasya trAyate mahato bhayAt || 40|| vyavasAyAtmikA buddhirekeha kurunandana | bahushAkhA hyanantAshcha buddhayo.avyavasAyinAm || 41|| yAmimAM puShpitAM vAchaM pravadantyavipashchitaH | vedavAdaratAH pArtha nAnyadastIti vAdinaH || 42|| kAmAtmAnaH svargaparA janmakarmaphalapradAm | kriyAvisheShabahulAM bhogaishvaryagatiM prati || 43|| bhogaishvaryaprasaktAnAM tayApahRRitachetasAm | vyavasAyAtmikA buddhiH samAdhau na vidhIyate || 44|| traiguNyaviShayA vedA nistraiguNyo bhavArjuna | nirdva.ndvo nityasattvastho niryogakShema AtmavAn || 45|| yAvAnartha udapAne sarvataH samplutodake | tAvAnsarveShu vedeShu brAhmaNasya vijAnataH || 46|| karmaNyevAdhikAraste mA phaleShu kadAchana | mA karmaphalaheturbhUrmA te sa~Ngo.astvakarmaNi || 47|| yogasthaH kuru karmANi sa~NgaM tyaktvA dhana~njaya | siddhyasiddhyoH samo bhUtvA samatvaM yoga uchyate || 48|| dUreNa hyavaraM karma buddhiyogAddhana~njaya | buddhau sharaNamanvichCha kRRipaNAH phalahetavaH || 49|| buddhiyukto jahAtIha ubhe sukRRitaduShkRRite | tasmAdyogAya yujyasva yogaH karmasu kaushalam || 50|| karmajaM buddhiyuktA hi phalaM tyaktvA manIShiNaH | janmabandhavinirmuktAH padaM gachChantyanAmayam || 51|| yadA te mohakalilaM buddhirvyatitariShyati | tadA gantAsi nirvedaM shrotavyasya shrutasya cha || 52|| shrutivipratipannA te yadA sthAsyati nishchalA | samAdhAvachalA buddhistadA yogamavApsyasi || 53|| arjuna uvAcha|| sthitapraj~nasya kA bhAShA samAdhisthasya keshava | sthitadhIH kiM prabhASheta kimAsIta vrajeta kim || 54|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| prajahAti yadA kAmAnsarvAnpArtha manogatAn | AtmanyevAtmanA tuShTaH sthitapraj~nastadochyate || 55|| duHkheShvanudvignamanAH sukheShu vigataspRRihaH | vItarAgabhayakrodhaH sthitadhIrmuniruchyate || 56|| yaH sarvatrAnabhisnehastattatprApya shubhAshubham | nAbhinandati na dveShTi tasya praj~nA pratiShThitA || 57|| yadA saMharate chAyaM kUrmo.a~NgAnIva sarvashaH | indriyANIndriyArthebhyastasya praj~nA pratiShThitA || 58|| viShayA vinivartante nirAhArasya dehinaH | rasavarjaM raso.apyasya paraM dRRiShTvA nivartate || 59|| yatato hyapi kaunteya puruShasya vipashchitaH | indriyANi pramAthIni haranti prasabhaM manaH || 60|| tAni sarvANi sa.nyamya yukta AsIta matparaH | vashe hi yasyendriyANi tasya praj~nA pratiShThitA || 61|| dhyAyato viShayAnpu.nsaH sa~NgasteShUpajAyate | sa~NgAtsa~njAyate kAmaH kAmAtkrodho.abhijAyate || 62|| krodhAdbhavati saMmohaH saMmohAtsmRRitivibhramaH | smRRitibhra.nshAdbuddhinAsho buddhinAshAtpraNashyati || 63|| rAgadveShaviyuktaistu viShayAnindriyaishcharan | AtmavashyairvidheyAtmA prasAdamadhigachChati || 64|| prasAde sarvaduHkhAnAM hAnirasyopajAyate | prasannachetaso hyAshu buddhiH paryavatiShThate || 65|| nAsti buddhirayuktasya na chAyuktasya bhAvanA | na chAbhAvayataH shAntirashAntasya kutaH sukham || 66|| indriyANAM hi charatAM yanmano.anuvidhIyate | tadasya harati praj~nAM vAyurnAvamivAmbhasi || 67|| tasmAdyasya mahAbAho nigRRihItAni sarvashaH | indriyANIndriyArthebhyastasya praj~nA pratiShThitA || 68|| yA nishA sarvabhUtAnAM tasyAM jAgarti sa.nyamI | yasyAM jAgrati bhUtAni sA nishA pashyato muneH || 69|| ApUryamANamachalapratiShThaM; samudramApaH pravishanti yadvat | tadvatkAmA yaM pravishanti sarve; sa shAntimApnoti na kAmakAmI || 70|| vihAya kAmAnyaH sarvAnpumA.nshcharati niHspRRihaH | nirmamo niraha~NkAraH sa shAntimadhigachChati || 71|| eShA brAhmI sthitiH pArtha nainAM prApya vimuhyati | sthitvAsyAmantakAle.api brahmanirvANamRRichChati || 72|| \hrule \medskip 25 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| jyAyasI chetkarmaNaste matA buddhirjanArdana | tatkiM karmaNi ghore mAM niyojayasi keshava || 1|| vyAmishreNaiva vAkyena buddhiM mohayasIva me | tadekaM vada nishchitya yena shreyo.ahamApnuyAm || 2|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| loke.asmindvividhA niShThA purA proktA mayAnagha | j~nAnayogena sA~NkhyAnAM karmayogena yoginAm || 3|| na karmaNAmanArambhAnnaiShkarmyaM puruSho.ashnute | na cha saMnyasanAdeva siddhiM samadhigachChati || 4|| na hi kashchitkShaNamapi jAtu tiShThatyakarmakRRit | kAryate hyavashaH karma sarvaH prakRRitijairguNaiH || 5|| karmendriyANi sa.nyamya ya Aste manasA smaran | indriyArthAnvimUDhAtmA mithyAchAraH sa uchyate || 6|| yastvindriyANi manasA niyamyArabhate.arjuna | karmendriyaiH karmayogamasaktaH sa vishiShyate || 7|| niyataM kuru karma tvaM karma jyAyo hyakarmaNaH | sharIrayAtrApi cha te na prasidhyedakarmaNaH || 8|| yaj~nArthAtkarmaNo.anyatra loko.ayaM karmabandhanaH | tadarthaM karma kaunteya muktasa~NgaH samAchara || 9|| sahayaj~nAH prajAH sRRiShTvA purovAcha prajApatiH | anena prasaviShyadhvameSha vo.astviShTakAmadhuk || 10|| devAnbhAvayatAnena te devA bhAvayantu vaH | parasparaM bhAvayantaH shreyaH paramavApsyatha || 11|| iShTAnbhogAnhi vo devA dAsyante yaj~nabhAvitAH | tairdattAnapradAyaibhyo yo bhu~Nkte stena eva saH || 12|| yaj~nashiShTAshinaH santo muchyante sarvakilbiShaiH | bhu~njate te tvaghaM pApA ye pachantyAtmakAraNAt || 13|| annAdbhavanti bhUtAni parjanyAdannasambhavaH | yaj~nAdbhavati parjanyo yaj~naH karmasamudbhavaH || 14|| karma brahmodbhavaM viddhi brahmAkSharasamudbhavam | tasmAtsarvagataM brahma nityaM yaj~ne pratiShThitam || 15|| evaM pravartitaM chakraM nAnuvartayatIha yaH | aghAyurindriyArAmo moghaM pArtha sa jIvati || 16|| yastvAtmaratireva syAdAtmatRRiptashcha mAnavaH | Atmanyeva cha santuShTastasya kAryaM na vidyate || 17|| naiva tasya kRRitenArtho nAkRRiteneha kashchana | na chAsya sarvabhUteShu kashchidarthavyapAshrayaH || 18|| tasmAdasaktaH satataM kAryaM karma samAchara | asakto hyAcharankarma paramApnoti pUruShaH || 19|| karmaNaiva hi sa.nsiddhimAsthitA janakAdayaH | lokasa~NgrahamevApi sampashyankartumarhasi || 20|| yadyadAcharati shreShThastattadevetaro janaH | sa yatpramANaM kurute lokastadanuvartate || 21|| na me pArthAsti kartavyaM triShu lokeShu ki~nchana | nAnavAptamavAptavyaM varta eva cha karmaNi || 22|| yadi hyahaM na varteyaM jAtu karmaNyatandritaH | mama vartmAnuvartante manuShyAH pArtha sarvashaH || 23|| utsIdeyurime lokA na kuryAM karma chedaham | sa~Nkarasya cha kartA syAmupahanyAmimAH prajAH || 24|| saktAH karmaNyavidvA.nso yathA kurvanti bhArata | kuryAdvidvA.nstathAsaktashchikIrShurlokasa~Ngraham || 25|| na buddhibhedaM janayedaj~nAnAM karmasa~NginAm | joShayetsarvakarmANi vidvAnyuktaH samAcharan || 26|| prakRRiteH kriyamANAni guNaiH karmANi sarvashaH | aha~NkAravimUDhAtmA kartAhamiti manyate || 27|| tattvavittu mahAbAho guNakarmavibhAgayoH | guNA guNeShu vartanta iti matvA na sajjate || 28|| prakRRiterguNasaMmUDhAH sajjante guNakarmasu | tAnakRRitsnavido mandAnkRRitsnavinna vichAlayet || 29|| mayi sarvANi karmANi saMnyasyAdhyAtmachetasA | nirAshIrnirmamo bhUtvA yudhyasva vigatajvaraH || 30|| ye me matamidaM nityamanutiShThanti mAnavAH | shraddhAvanto.anasUyanto muchyante te.api karmabhiH || 31|| ye tvetadabhyasUyanto nAnutiShThanti me matam | sarvaj~nAnavimUDhA.nstAnviddhi naShTAnachetasaH || 32|| sadRRishaM cheShTate svasyAH prakRRiterj~nAnavAnapi | prakRRitiM yAnti bhUtAni nigrahaH kiM kariShyati || 33|| indriyasyendriyasyArthe rAgadveShau vyavasthitau | tayorna vashamAgachChettau hyasya paripanthinau || 34|| shreyAnsvadharmo viguNaH paradharmAtsvanuShThitAt | svadharme nidhanaM shreyaH paradharmo bhayAvahaH || 35|| arjuna uvAcha|| atha kena prayukto.ayaM pApaM charati pUruShaH | anichChannapi vArShNeya balAdiva niyojitaH || 36|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| kAma eSha krodha eSha rajoguNasamudbhavaH | mahAshano mahApApmA viddhyenamiha vairiNam || 37|| dhUmenAvriyate vahniryathAdarsho malena cha | yatholbenAvRRito garbhastathA tenedamAvRRitam || 38|| AvRRitaM j~nAnametena j~nAnino nityavairiNA | kAmarUpeNa kaunteya duShpUreNAnalena cha || 39|| indriyANi mano buddhirasyAdhiShThAnamuchyate | etairvimohayatyeSha j~nAnamAvRRitya dehinam || 40|| tasmAttvamindriyANyAdau niyamya bharatarShabha | pApmAnaM prajahihyenaM j~nAnavij~nAnanAshanam || 41|| indriyANi parANyAhurindriyebhyaH paraM manaH | manasastu parA buddhiryo buddheH paratastu saH || 42|| evaM buddheH paraM buddhvA sa.nstabhyAtmAnamAtmanA | jahi shatruM mahAbAho kAmarUpaM durAsadam || 43|| \hrule \medskip 26 \medskip shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| imaM vivasvate yogaM proktavAnahamavyayam | vivasvAnmanave prAha manurikShvAkave.abravIt || 1|| evaM paramparAprAptamimaM rAjarShayo viduH | sa kAleneha mahatA yogo naShTaH parantapa || 2|| sa evAyaM mayA te.adya yogaH proktaH purAtanaH | bhakto.asi me sakhA cheti rahasyaM hyetaduttamam || 3|| arjuna uvAcha|| aparaM bhavato janma paraM janma vivasvataH | kathametadvijAnIyAM tvamAdau proktavAniti || 4|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| bahUni me vyatItAni janmAni tava chArjuna | tAnyahaM veda sarvANi na tvaM vettha parantapa || 5|| ajo.api sannavyayAtmA bhUtAnAmIshvaro.api san | prakRRitiM svAmadhiShThAya sambhavAmyAtmamAyayA || 6|| yadA yadA hi dharmasya glAnirbhavati bhArata | abhyutthAnamadharmasya tadAtmAnaM sRRijAmyaham || 7|| paritrANAya sAdhUnAM vinAshAya cha duShkRRitAm | dharmasa.nsthApanArthAya sambhavAmi yuge yuge || 8|| janma karma cha me divyamevaM yo vetti tattvataH | tyaktvA dehaM punarjanma naiti mAmeti so.arjuna || 9|| vItarAgabhayakrodhA manmayA mAmupAshritAH | bahavo j~nAnatapasA pUtA madbhAvamAgatAH || 10|| ye yathA mAM prapadyante tA.nstathaiva bhajAmyaham | mama vartmAnuvartante manuShyAH pArtha sarvashaH || 11|| kA~NkShantaH karmaNAM siddhiM yajanta iha devatAH | kShipraM hi mAnuShe loke siddhirbhavati karmajA || 12|| chAturvarNyaM mayA sRRiShTaM guNakarmavibhAgashaH | tasya kartAramapi mAM viddhyakartAramavyayam || 13|| na mAM karmANi limpanti na me karmaphale spRRihA | iti mAM yo.abhijAnAti karmabhirna sa badhyate || 14|| evaM j~nAtvA kRRitaM karma pUrvairapi mumukShubhiH | kuru karmaiva tasmAttvaM pUrvaiH pUrvataraM kRRitam || 15|| kiM karma kimakarmeti kavayo.apyatra mohitAH | tatte karma pravakShyAmi yajj~nAtvA mokShyase.ashubhAt || 16|| karmaNo hyapi boddhavyaM boddhavyaM cha vikarmaNaH | akarmaNashcha boddhavyaM gahanA karmaNo gatiH || 17|| karmaNyakarma yaH pashyedakarmaNi cha karma yaH | sa buddhimAnmanuShyeShu sa yuktaH kRRitsnakarmakRRit || 18|| yasya sarve samArambhAH kAmasa~NkalpavarjitAH | j~nAnAgnidagdhakarmANaM tamAhuH paNDitaM budhAH || 19|| tyaktvA karmaphalAsa~NgaM nityatRRipto nirAshrayaH | karmaNyabhipravRRitto.api naiva ki~nchitkaroti saH || 20|| nirAshIryatachittAtmA tyaktasarvaparigrahaH | shArIraM kevalaM karma kurvannApnoti kilbiSham || 21|| yadRRichChAlAbhasantuShTo dva.ndvAtIto vimatsaraH | samaH siddhAvasiddhau cha kRRitvApi na nibadhyate || 22|| gatasa~Ngasya muktasya j~nAnAvasthitachetasaH | yaj~nAyAcharataH karma samagraM pravilIyate || 23|| brahmArpaNaM brahmahavirbrahmAgnau brahmaNA hutam | brahmaiva tena gantavyaM brahmakarmasamAdhinA || 24|| daivamevApare yaj~naM yoginaH paryupAsate | brahmAgnAvapare yaj~naM yaj~nenaivopajuhvati || 25|| shrotrAdInIndriyANyanye sa.nyamAgniShu juhvati | shabdAdInviShayAnanya indriyAgniShu juhvati || 26|| sarvANIndriyakarmANi prANakarmANi chApare | Atmasa.nyamayogAgnau juhvati j~nAnadIpite || 27|| dravyayaj~nAstapoyaj~nA yogayaj~nAstathApare | svAdhyAyaj~nAnayaj~nAshcha yatayaH sa.nshitavratAH || 28|| apAne juhvati prANaM prANe.apAnaM tathApare | prANApAnagatI ruddhvA prANAyAmaparAyaNAH || 29|| apare niyatAhArAH prANAnprANeShu juhvati | sarve.apyete yaj~navido yaj~nakShapitakalmaShAH || 30|| yaj~nashiShTAmRRitabhujo yAnti brahma sanAtanam | nAyaM loko.astyayaj~nasya kuto.anyaH kurusattama || 31|| evaM bahuvidhA yaj~nA vitatA brahmaNo mukhe | karmajAnviddhi tAnsarvAnevaM j~nAtvA vimokShyase || 32|| shreyAndravyamayAdyaj~nAjj~nAnayaj~naH parantapa | sarvaM karmAkhilaM pArtha j~nAne parisamApyate || 33|| tadviddhi praNipAtena pariprashnena sevayA | upadekShyanti te j~nAnaM j~nAninastattvadarshinaH || 34|| yajj~nAtvA na punarmohamevaM yAsyasi pANDava | yena bhUtAnyasheSheNa drakShyasyAtmanyatho mayi || 35|| api chedasi pApebhyaH sarvebhyaH pApakRRittamaH | sarvaM j~nAnaplavenaiva vRRijinaM santariShyasi || 36|| yathaidhA.nsi samiddho.agnirbhasmasAtkurute.arjuna | j~nAnAgniH sarvakarmANi bhasmasAtkurute tathA || 37|| na hi j~nAnena sadRRishaM pavitramiha vidyate | tatsvayaM yogasa.nsiddhaH kAlenAtmani vindati || 38|| shraddhAvA.Nllabhate j~nAnaM tatparaH sa.nyatendriyaH | j~nAnaM labdhvA parAM shAntimachireNAdhigachChati || 39|| aj~nashchAshraddadhAnashcha sa.nshayAtmA vinashyati | nAyaM loko.asti na paro na sukhaM sa.nshayAtmanaH || 40|| yogasaMnyastakarmANaM j~nAnasa~nChinnasa.nshayam | AtmavantaM na karmANi nibadhnanti dhana~njaya || 41|| tasmAdaj~nAnasambhUtaM hRRitsthaM j~nAnAsinAtmanaH | ChittvainaM sa.nshayaM yogamAtiShThottiShTha bhArata || 42|| \hrule \medskip 27 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| saMnyAsaM karmaNAM kRRiShNa punaryogaM cha sha.nsasi | yachChreya etayorekaM tanme brUhi sunishchitam || 1|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| saMnyAsaH karmayogashcha niHshreyasakarAvubhau | tayostu karmasaMnyAsAtkarmayogo vishiShyate || 2|| j~neyaH sa nityasaMnyAsI yo na dveShTi na kA~NkShati | nirdva.ndvo hi mahAbAho sukhaM bandhAtpramuchyate || 3|| sA~Nkhyayogau pRRithagbAlAH pravadanti na paNDitAH | ekamapyAsthitaH samyagubhayorvindate phalam || 4|| yatsA~NkhyaiH prApyate sthAnaM tadyogairapi gamyate | ekaM sA~NkhyaM cha yogaM cha yaH pashyati sa pashyati || 5|| saMnyAsastu mahAbAho duHkhamAptumayogataH | yogayukto munirbrahma nachireNAdhigachChati || 6|| yogayukto vishuddhAtmA vijitAtmA jitendriyaH | sarvabhUtAtmabhUtAtmA kurvannapi na lipyate || 7|| naiva ki~nchitkaromIti yukto manyeta tattvavit | pashya~nshRRiNvanspRRisha~njighrannashnangachChansvapa~nshvasan || 8|| pralapanvisRRijangRRihNannunmiShannimiShannapi | indriyANIndriyArtheShu vartanta iti dhArayan || 9|| brahmaNyAdhAya karmANi sa~NgaM tyaktvA karoti yaH | lipyate na sa pApena padmapatramivAmbhasA || 10|| kAyena manasA buddhyA kevalairindriyairapi | yoginaH karma kurvanti sa~NgaM tyaktvAtmashuddhaye || 11|| yuktaH karmaphalaM tyaktvA shAntimApnoti naiShThikIm | ayuktaH kAmakAreNa phale sakto nibadhyate || 12|| sarvakarmANi manasA saMnyasyAste sukhaM vashI | navadvAre pure dehI naiva kurvanna kArayan || 13|| na kartRRitvaM na karmANi lokasya sRRijati prabhuH | na karmaphalasa.nyogaM svabhAvastu pravartate || 14|| nAdatte kasyachitpApaM na chaiva sukRRitaM vibhuH | aj~nAnenAvRRitaM j~nAnaM tena muhyanti jantavaH || 15|| j~nAnena tu tadaj~nAnaM yeShAM nAshitamAtmanaH | teShAmAdityavajj~nAnaM prakAshayati tatparam || 16|| tadbuddhayastadAtmAnastanniShThAstatparAyaNAH | gachChantyapunarAvRRittiM j~nAnanirdhUtakalmaShAH || 17|| vidyAvinayasampanne brAhmaNe gavi hastini | shuni chaiva shvapAke cha paNDitAH samadarshinaH || 18|| ihaiva tairjitaH sargo yeShAM sAmye sthitaM manaH | nirdoShaM hi samaM brahma tasmAdbrahmaNi te sthitAH || 19|| na prahRRiShyetpriyaM prApya nodvijetprApya chApriyam | sthirabuddhirasaMmUDho brahmavidbrahmaNi sthitaH || 20|| bAhyasparsheShvasaktAtmA vindatyAtmani yatsukham | sa brahmayogayuktAtmA sukhamakShayamashnute || 21|| ye hi sa.nsparshajA bhogA duHkhayonaya eva te | AdyantavantaH kaunteya na teShu ramate budhaH || 22|| shaknotIhaiva yaH soDhuM prAkSharIravimokShaNAt | kAmakrodhodbhavaM vegaM sa yuktaH sa sukhI naraH || 23|| yo.antaHsukho.antarArAmastathAntarjyotireva yaH | sa yogI brahmanirvANaM brahmabhUto.adhigachChati || 24|| labhante brahmanirvANamRRiShayaH kShINakalmaShAH | ChinnadvaidhA yatAtmAnaH sarvabhUtahite ratAH || 25|| kAmakrodhaviyuktAnAM yatInAM yatachetasAm | abhito brahmanirvANaM vartate viditAtmanAm || 26|| sparshAnkRRitvA bahirbAhyA.nshchakShushchaivAntare bhruvoH | prANApAnau samau kRRitvA nAsAbhyantarachAriNau || 27|| yatendriyamanobuddhirmunirmokShaparAyaNaH | vigatechChAbhayakrodho yaH sadA mukta eva saH || 28|| bhoktAraM yaj~natapasAM sarvalokamaheshvaram | suhRRidaM sarvabhUtAnAM j~nAtvA mAM shAntimRRichChati || 29|| \hrule \medskip 28 \medskip shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| anAshritaH karmaphalaM kAryaM karma karoti yaH | sa saMnyAsI cha yogI cha na niragnirna chAkriyaH || 1|| yaM saMnyAsamiti prAhuryogaM taM viddhi pANDava | na hyasaMnyastasa~Nkalpo yogI bhavati kashchana || 2|| ArurukShormuneryogaM karma kAraNamuchyate | yogArUDhasya tasyaiva shamaH kAraNamuchyate || 3|| yadA hi nendriyArtheShu na karmasvanuShajjate | sarvasa~NkalpasaMnyAsI yogArUDhastadochyate || 4|| uddharedAtmanAtmAnaM nAtmAnamavasAdayet | Atmaiva hyAtmano bandhurAtmaiva ripurAtmanaH || 5|| bandhurAtmAtmanastasya yenAtmaivAtmanA jitaH | anAtmanastu shatrutve vartetAtmaiva shatruvat || 6|| jitAtmanaH prashAntasya paramAtmA samAhitaH | shItoShNasukhaduHkheShu tathA mAnAvamAnayoH || 7|| j~nAnavij~nAnatRRiptAtmA kUTastho vijitendriyaH | yukta ityuchyate yogI samaloShTAshmakA~nchanaH || 8|| suhRRinmitrAryudAsInamadhyasthadveShyabandhuShu | sAdhuShvapi cha pApeShu samabuddhirvishiShyate || 9|| yogI yu~njIta satatamAtmAnaM rahasi sthitaH | ekAkI yatachittAtmA nirAshIraparigrahaH || 10|| shuchau deshe pratiShThApya sthiramAsanamAtmanaH | nAtyuchChritaM nAtinIchaM chailAjinakushottaram || 11|| tatraikAgraM manaH kRRitvA yatachittendriyakriyaH | upavishyAsane yu~njyAdyogamAtmavishuddhaye || 12|| samaM kAyashirogrIvaM dhArayannachalaM sthiraH | samprekShya nAsikAgraM svaM dishashchAnavalokayan || 13|| prashAntAtmA vigatabhIrbrahmachArivrate sthitaH | manaH sa.nyamya machchitto yukta AsIta matparaH || 14|| yu~njannevaM sadAtmAnaM yogI niyatamAnasaH | shAntiM nirvANaparamAM matsa.nsthAmadhigachChati || 15|| nAtyashnatastu yogo.asti na chaikAntamanashnataH | na chAtisvapnashIlasya jAgrato naiva chArjuna || 16|| yuktAhAravihArasya yuktacheShTasya karmasu | yuktasvapnAvabodhasya yogo bhavati duHkhahA || 17|| yadA viniyataM chittamAtmanyevAvatiShThate | niHspRRihaH sarvakAmebhyo yukta ityuchyate tadA || 18|| yathA dIpo nivAtastho ne~Ngate sopamA smRRitA | yogino yatachittasya yu~njato yogamAtmanaH || 19|| yatroparamate chittaM niruddhaM yogasevayA | yatra chaivAtmanAtmAnaM pashyannAtmani tuShyati || 20|| sukhamAtyantikaM yattadbuddhigrAhyamatIndriyam | vetti yatra na chaivAyaM sthitashchalati tattvataH || 21|| yaM labdhvA chAparaM lAbhaM manyate nAdhikaM tataH | yasminsthito na duHkhena guruNApi vichAlyate || 22|| taM vidyAdduHkhasa.nyogaviyogaM yogasa~nj~nitam | sa nishchayena yoktavyo yogo.anirviNNachetasA || 23|| sa~NkalpaprabhavAnkAmA.nstyaktvA sarvAnasheShataH | manasaivendriyagrAmaM viniyamya samantataH || 24|| shanaiH shanairuparamedbuddhyA dhRRitigRRihItayA | Atmasa.nsthaM manaH kRRitvA na ki~nchidapi chintayet || 25|| yato yato nishcharati manashcha~nchalamasthiram | tatastato niyamyaitadAtmanyeva vashaM nayet || 26|| prashAntamanasaM hyenaM yoginaM sukhamuttamam | upaiti shAntarajasaM brahmabhUtamakalmaSham || 27|| yu~njannevaM sadAtmAnaM yogI vigatakalmaShaH | sukhena brahmasa.nsparshamatyantaM sukhamashnute || 28|| sarvabhUtasthamAtmAnaM sarvabhUtAni chAtmani | IkShate yogayuktAtmA sarvatra samadarshanaH || 29|| yo mAM pashyati sarvatra sarvaM cha mayi pashyati | tasyAhaM na praNashyAmi sa cha me na praNashyati || 30|| sarvabhUtasthitaM yo mAM bhajatyekatvamAsthitaH | sarvathA vartamAno.api sa yogI mayi vartate || 31|| Atmaupamyena sarvatra samaM pashyati yo.arjuna | sukhaM vA yadi vA duHkhaM sa yogI paramo mataH || 32|| arjuna uvAcha|| yo.ayaM yogastvayA proktaH sAmyena madhusUdana | etasyAhaM na pashyAmi cha~nchalatvAtsthitiM sthirAm || 33|| cha~nchalaM hi manaH kRRiShNa pramAthi balavaddRRiDham | tasyAhaM nigrahaM manye vAyoriva suduShkaram || 34|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| asa.nshayaM mahAbAho mano durnigrahaM chalam | abhyAsena tu kaunteya vairAgyeNa cha gRRihyate || 35|| asa.nyatAtmanA yogo duShprApa iti me matiH | vashyAtmanA tu yatatA shakyo.avAptumupAyataH || 36|| arjuna uvAcha|| ayatiH shraddhayopeto yogAchchalitamAnasaH | aprApya yogasa.nsiddhiM kAM gatiM kRRiShNa gachChati || 37|| kachchinnobhayavibhraShTashChinnAbhramiva nashyati | apratiShTho mahAbAho vimUDho brahmaNaH pathi || 38|| etanme sa.nshayaM kRRiShNa ChettumarhasyasheShataH | tvadanyaH sa.nshayasyAsya ChettA na hyupapadyate || 39|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| pArtha naiveha nAmutra vinAshastasya vidyate | na hi kalyANakRRitkashchiddurgatiM tAta gachChati || 40|| prApya puNyakRRitA.NllokAnuShitvA shAshvatIH samAH | shuchInAM shrImatAM gehe yogabhraShTo.abhijAyate || 41|| atha vA yoginAmeva kule bhavati dhImatAm | etaddhi durlabhataraM loke janma yadIdRRisham || 42|| tatra taM buddhisa.nyogaM labhate paurvadehikam | yatate cha tato bhUyaH sa.nsiddhau kurunandana || 43|| pUrvAbhyAsena tenaiva hriyate hyavasho.api saH | jij~nAsurapi yogasya shabdabrahmAtivartate || 44|| prayatnAdyatamAnastu yogI sa.nshuddhakilbiShaH | anekajanmasa.nsiddhastato yAti parAM gatim || 45|| tapasvibhyo.adhiko yogI j~nAnibhyo.api mato.adhikaH | karmibhyashchAdhiko yogI tasmAdyogI bhavArjuna || 46|| yoginAmapi sarveShAM madgatenAntarAtmanA | shraddhAvAnbhajate yo mAM sa me yuktatamo mataH || 47|| \hrule \medskip 29 \medskip shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| mayyAsaktamanAH pArtha yogaM yu~njanmadAshrayaH | asa.nshayaM samagraM mAM yathA j~nAsyasi tachChRRiNu || 1|| j~nAnaM te.ahaM savij~nAnamidaM vakShyAmyasheShataH | yajj~nAtvA neha bhUyo.anyajj~nAtavyamavashiShyate || 2|| manuShyANAM sahasreShu kashchidyatati siddhaye | yatatAmapi siddhAnAM kashchinmAM vetti tattvataH || 3|| bhUmirApo.analo vAyuH khaM mano buddhireva cha | aha~NkAra itIyaM me bhinnA prakRRitiraShTadhA || 4|| apareyamitastvanyAM prakRRitiM viddhi me parAm | jIvabhUtAM mahAbAho yayedaM dhAryate jagat || 5|| etadyonIni bhUtAni sarvANItyupadhAraya | ahaM kRRitsnasya jagataH prabhavaH pralayastathA || 6|| mattaH parataraM nAnyatki~nchidasti dhana~njaya | mayi sarvamidaM protaM sUtre maNigaNA iva || 7|| raso.ahamapsu kaunteya prabhAsmi shashisUryayoH | praNavaH sarvavedeShu shabdaH khe pauruShaM nRRiShu || 8|| puNyo gandhaH pRRithivyAM cha tejashchAsmi vibhAvasau | jIvanaM sarvabhUteShu tapashchAsmi tapasviShu || 9|| bIjaM mAM sarvabhUtAnAM viddhi pArtha sanAtanam | buddhirbuddhimatAmasmi tejastejasvinAmaham || 10|| balaM balavatAM chAhaM kAmarAgavivarjitam | dharmAviruddho bhUteShu kAmo.asmi bharatarShabha || 11|| ye chaiva sAttvikA bhAvA rAjasAstAmasAshcha ye | matta eveti tAnviddhi na tvahaM teShu te mayi || 12|| tribhirguNamayairbhAvairebhiH sarvamidaM jagat | mohitaM nAbhijAnAti mAmebhyaH paramavyayam || 13|| daivI hyeShA guNamayI mama mAyA duratyayA | mAmeva ye prapadyante mAyAmetAM taranti te || 14|| na mAM duShkRRitino mUDhAH prapadyante narAdhamAH | mAyayApahRRitaj~nAnA AsuraM bhAvamAshritAH || 15|| chaturvidhA bhajante mAM janAH sukRRitino.arjuna | Arto jij~nAsurarthArthI j~nAnI cha bharatarShabha || 16|| teShAM j~nAnI nityayukta ekabhaktirvishiShyate | priyo hi j~nAnino.atyarthamahaM sa cha mama priyaH || 17|| udArAH sarva evaite j~nAnI tvAtmaiva me matam | AsthitaH sa hi yuktAtmA mAmevAnuttamAM gatim || 18|| bahUnAM janmanAmante j~nAnavAnmAM prapadyate | vAsudevaH sarvamiti sa mahAtmA sudurlabhaH || 19|| kAmaistaistairhRRitaj~nAnAH prapadyante.anyadevatAH | taM taM niyamamAsthAya prakRRityA niyatAH svayA || 20|| yo yo yAM yAM tanuM bhaktaH shraddhayArchitumichChati | tasya tasyAchalAM shraddhAM tAmeva vidadhAmyaham || 21|| sa tayA shraddhayA yuktastasyA rAdhanamIhate | labhate cha tataH kAmAnmayaiva vihitAnhi tAn || 22|| antavattu phalaM teShAM tadbhavatyalpamedhasAm | devAndevayajo yAnti madbhaktA yAnti mAmapi || 23|| avyaktaM vyaktimApannaM manyante mAmabuddhayaH | paraM bhAvamajAnanto mamAvyayamanuttamam || 24|| nAhaM prakAshaH sarvasya yogamAyAsamAvRRitaH | mUDho.ayaM nAbhijAnAti loko mAmajamavyayam || 25|| vedAhaM samatItAni vartamAnAni chArjuna | bhaviShyANi cha bhUtAni mAM tu veda na kashchana || 26|| ichChAdveShasamutthena dva.ndvamohena bhArata | sarvabhUtAni saMmohaM sarge yAnti parantapa || 27|| yeShAM tvantagataM pApaM janAnAM puNyakarmaNAm | te dva.ndvamohanirmuktA bhajante mAM dRRiDhavratAH || 28|| jarAmaraNamokShAya mAmAshritya yatanti ye | te brahma tadviduH kRRitsnamadhyAtmaM karma chAkhilam || 29|| sAdhibhUtAdhidaivaM mAM sAdhiyaj~naM cha ye viduH | prayANakAle.api cha mAM te viduryuktachetasaH || 30|| \hrule \medskip 30 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| kiM tadbrahma kimadhyAtmaM kiM karma puruShottama | adhibhUtaM cha kiM proktamadhidaivaM kimuchyate || 1|| adhiyaj~naH kathaM ko.atra dehe.asminmadhusUdana | prayANakAle cha kathaM j~neyo.asi niyatAtmabhiH || 2|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| akSharaM brahma paramaM svabhAvo.adhyAtmamuchyate | bhUtabhAvodbhavakaro visargaH karmasa~nj~nitaH || 3|| adhibhUtaM kSharo bhAvaH puruShashchAdhidaivatam | adhiyaj~no.ahamevAtra dehe dehabhRRitAM vara || 4|| antakAle cha mAmeva smaranmuktvA kalevaram | yaH prayAti sa madbhAvaM yAti nAstyatra sa.nshayaH || 5|| yaM yaM vApi smaranbhAvaM tyajatyante kalevaram | taM tamevaiti kaunteya sadA tadbhAvabhAvitaH || 6|| tasmAtsarveShu kAleShu mAmanusmara yudhya cha | mayyarpitamanobuddhirmAmevaiShyasyasa.nshayaH || 7|| abhyAsayogayuktena chetasA nAnyagAminA | paramaM puruShaM divyaM yAti pArthAnuchintayan || 8|| kaviM purANamanushAsitAra;maNoraNIyA.nsamanusmaredyaH | sarvasya dhAtAramachintyarUpa;mAdityavarNaM tamasaH parastAt || 9|| prayANakAle manasAchalena; bhaktyA yukto yogabalena chaiva | bhruvormadhye prANamAveshya samya;ksa taM paraM puruShamupaiti divyam || 10|| yadakSharaM vedavido vadanti; vishanti yadyatayo vItarAgAH | yadichChanto brahmacharyaM charanti; tatte padaM sa~NgraheNa pravakShye || 11|| sarvadvArANi sa.nyamya mano hRRidi nirudhya cha | mUrdhnyAdhAyAtmanaH prANamAsthito yogadhAraNAm || 12|| omityekAkSharaM brahma vyAharanmAmanusmaran | yaH prayAti tyajandehaM sa yAti paramAM gatim || 13|| ananyachetAH satataM yo mAM smarati nityashaH | tasyAhaM sulabhaH pArtha nityayuktasya yoginaH || 14|| mAmupetya punarjanma duHkhAlayamashAshvatam | nApnuvanti mahAtmAnaH sa.nsiddhiM paramAM gatAH || 15|| A brahmabhuvanAllokAH punarAvartino.arjuna | mAmupetya tu kaunteya punarjanma na vidyate || 16|| sahasrayugaparyantamaharyadbrahmaNo viduH | rAtriM yugasahasrAntAM te.ahorAtravido janAH || 17|| avyaktAdvyaktayaH sarvAH prabhavantyaharAgame | rAtryAgame pralIyante tatraivAvyaktasa~nj~nake || 18|| bhUtagrAmaH sa evAyaM bhUtvA bhUtvA pralIyate | rAtryAgame.avashaH pArtha prabhavatyaharAgame || 19|| parastasmAttu bhAvo.anyo.avyakto.avyaktAtsanAtanaH | yaH sa sarveShu bhUteShu nashyatsu na vinashyati || 20|| avyakto.akShara ityuktastamAhuH paramAM gatim | yaM prApya na nivartante taddhAma paramaM mama || 21|| puruShaH sa paraH pArtha bhaktyA labhyastvananyayA | yasyAntaHsthAni bhUtAni yena sarvamidaM tatam || 22|| yatra kAle tvanAvRRittimAvRRittiM chaiva yoginaH | prayAtA yAnti taM kAlaM vakShyAmi bharatarShabha || 23|| agnirjyotirahaH shuklaH ShaNmAsA uttarAyaNam | tatra prayAtA gachChanti brahma brahmavido janAH || 24|| dhUmo rAtristathA kRRiShNaH ShaNmAsA dakShiNAyanam | tatra chAndramasaM jyotiryogI prApya nivartate || 25|| shuklakRRiShNe gatI hyete jagataH shAshvate mate | ekayA yAtyanAvRRittimanyayAvartate punaH || 26|| naite sRRitI pArtha jAnanyogI muhyati kashchana | tasmAtsarveShu kAleShu yogayukto bhavArjuna || 27|| vedeShu yaj~neShu tapaHsu chaiva; dAneShu yatpuNyaphalaM pradiShTam | atyeti tatsarvamidaM viditvA; yogI paraM sthAnamupaiti chAdyam || 28|| \hrule \medskip 31 \medskip shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| idaM tu te guhyatamaM pravakShyAmyanasUyave | j~nAnaM vij~nAnasahitaM yajj~nAtvA mokShyase.ashubhAt || 1|| rAjavidyA rAjaguhyaM pavitramidamuttamam | pratyakShAvagamaM dharmyaM susukhaM kartumavyayam || 2|| ashraddadhAnAH puruShA dharmasyAsya parantapa | aprApya mAM nivartante mRRityusa.nsAravartmani || 3|| mayA tatamidaM sarvaM jagadavyaktamUrtinA | matsthAni sarvabhUtAni na chAhaM teShvavasthitaH || 4|| na cha matsthAni bhUtAni pashya me yogamaishvaram | bhUtabhRRinna cha bhUtastho mamAtmA bhUtabhAvanaH || 5|| yathAkAshasthito nityaM vAyuH sarvatrago mahAn | tathA sarvANi bhUtAni matsthAnItyupadhAraya || 6|| sarvabhUtAni kaunteya prakRRitiM yAnti mAmikAm | kalpakShaye punastAni kalpAdau visRRijAmyaham || 7|| prakRRitiM svAmavaShTabhya visRRijAmi punaH punaH | bhUtagrAmamimaM kRRitsnamavashaM prakRRitervashAt || 8|| na cha mAM tAni karmANi nibadhnanti dhana~njaya | udAsInavadAsInamasaktaM teShu karmasu || 9|| mayAdhyakSheNa prakRRitiH sUyate sacharAcharam | hetunAnena kaunteya jagadviparivartate || 10|| avajAnanti mAM mUDhA mAnuShIM tanumAshritam | paraM bhAvamajAnanto mama bhUtamaheshvaram || 11|| moghAshA moghakarmANo moghaj~nAnA vichetasaH | rAkShasImAsurIM chaiva prakRRitiM mohinIM shritAH || 12|| mahAtmAnastu mAM pArtha daivIM prakRRitimAshritAH | bhajantyananyamanaso j~nAtvA bhUtAdimavyayam || 13|| satataM kIrtayanto mAM yatantashcha dRRiDhavratAH | namasyantashcha mAM bhaktyA nityayuktA upAsate || 14|| j~nAnayaj~nena chApyanye yajanto mAmupAsate | ekatvena pRRithaktvena bahudhA vishvatomukham || 15|| ahaM kraturahaM yaj~naH svadhAhamahamauShadham | mantro.ahamahamevAjyamahamagnirahaM hutam || 16|| pitAhamasya jagato mAtA dhAtA pitAmahaH | vedyaM pavitramo~NkAra RRiksAma yajureva cha || 17|| gatirbhartA prabhuH sAkShI nivAsaH sharaNaM suhRRit | prabhavaH pralayaH sthAnaM nidhAnaM bIjamavyayam || 18|| tapAmyahamahaM varShaM nigRRihNAmyutsRRijAmi cha | amRRitaM chaiva mRRityushcha sadasachchAhamarjuna || 19|| traividyA mAM somapAH pUtapApA; yaj~nairiShTvA svargatiM prArthayante | te puNyamAsAdya surendraloka;mashnanti divyAndivi devabhogAn || 20|| te taM bhuktvA svargalokaM vishAlaM; kShINe puNye martyalokaM vishanti | evaM trayIdharmamanuprapannA; gatAgataM kAmakAmA labhante || 21|| ananyAshchintayanto mAM ye janAH paryupAsate | teShAM nityAbhiyuktAnAM yogakShemaM vahAmyaham || 22|| ye.apyanyadevatA bhaktA yajante shraddhayAnvitAH | te.api mAmeva kaunteya yajantyavidhipUrvakam || 23|| ahaM hi sarvayaj~nAnAM bhoktA cha prabhureva cha | na tu mAmabhijAnanti tattvenAtashchyavanti te || 24|| yAnti devavratA devAnpitR^InyAnti pitRRivratAH | bhUtAni yAnti bhUtejyA yAnti madyAjino.api mAm || 25|| patraM puShpaM phalaM toyaM yo me bhaktyA prayachChati | tadahaM bhaktyupahRRitamashnAmi prayatAtmanaH || 26|| yatkaroShi yadashnAsi yajjuhoShi dadAsi yat | yattapasyasi kaunteya tatkuruShva madarpaNam || 27|| shubhAshubhaphalairevaM mokShyase karmabandhanaiH | saMnyAsayogayuktAtmA vimukto mAmupaiShyasi || 28|| samo.ahaM sarvabhUteShu na me dveShyo.asti na priyaH | ye bhajanti tu mAM bhaktyA mayi te teShu chApyaham || 29|| api chetsudurAchAro bhajate mAmananyabhAk | sAdhureva sa mantavyaH samyagvyavasito hi saH || 30|| kShipraM bhavati dharmAtmA shashvachChAntiM nigachChati | kaunteya pratijAnIhi na me bhaktaH praNashyati || 31|| mAM hi pArtha vyapAshritya ye.api syuH pApayonayaH | striyo vaishyAstathA shUdrAste.api yAnti parAM gatim || 32|| kiM punarbrAhmaNAH puNyA bhaktA rAjarShayastathA | anityamasukhaM lokamimaM prApya bhajasva mAm || 33|| manmanA bhava madbhakto madyAjI mAM namaskuru | mAmevaiShyasi yuktvaivamAtmAnaM matparAyaNaH || 34|| \hrule \medskip 32 \medskip shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| bhUya eva mahAbAho shRRiNu me paramaM vachaH | yatte.ahaM prIyamANAya vakShyAmi hitakAmyayA || 1|| na me viduH suragaNAH prabhavaM na maharShayaH | ahamAdirhi devAnAM maharShINAM cha sarvashaH || 2|| yo mAmajamanAdiM cha vetti lokamaheshvaram | asaMmUDhaH sa martyeShu sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 3|| buddhirj~nAnamasaMmohaH kShamA satyaM damaH shamaH | sukhaM duHkhaM bhavo.abhAvo bhayaM chAbhayameva cha || 4|| ahi.nsA samatA tuShTistapo dAnaM yasho.ayashaH | bhavanti bhAvA bhUtAnAM matta eva pRRithagvidhAH || 5|| maharShayaH sapta pUrve chatvAro manavastathA | madbhAvA mAnasA jAtA yeShAM loka imAH prajAH || 6|| etAM vibhUtiM yogaM cha mama yo vetti tattvataH | so.avikampena yogena yujyate nAtra sa.nshayaH || 7|| ahaM sarvasya prabhavo mattaH sarvaM pravartate | iti matvA bhajante mAM budhA bhAvasamanvitAH || 8|| machchittA madgataprANA bodhayantaH parasparam | kathayantashcha mAM nityaM tuShyanti cha ramanti cha || 9|| teShAM satatayuktAnAM bhajatAM prItipUrvakam | dadAmi buddhiyogaM taM yena mAmupayAnti te || 10|| teShAmevAnukampArthamahamaj~nAnajaM tamaH | nAshayAmyAtmabhAvastho j~nAnadIpena bhAsvatA || 11|| arjuna uvAcha|| paraM brahma paraM dhAma pavitraM paramaM bhavAn | puruShaM shAshvataM divyamAdidevamajaM vibhum || 12|| AhustvAmRRiShayaH sarve devarShirnAradastathA | asito devalo vyAsaH svayaM chaiva bravIShi me || 13|| sarvametadRRitaM manye yanmAM vadasi keshava | na hi te bhagavanvyaktiM vidurdevA na dAnavAH || 14|| svayamevAtmanAtmAnaM vettha tvaM puruShottama | bhUtabhAvana bhUtesha devadeva jagatpate || 15|| vaktumarhasyasheSheNa divyA hyAtmavibhUtayaH | yAbhirvibhUtibhirlokAnimA.nstvaM vyApya tiShThasi || 16|| kathaM vidyAmahaM yogi.nstvAM sadA parichintayan | keShu keShu cha bhAveShu chintyo.asi bhagavanmayA || 17|| vistareNAtmano yogaM vibhUtiM cha janArdana | bhUyaH kathaya tRRiptirhi shRRiNvato nAsti me.amRRitam || 18|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| hanta te kathayiShyAmi divyA hyAtmavibhUtayaH | prAdhAnyataH kurushreShTha nAstyanto vistarasya me || 19|| ahamAtmA guDAkesha sarvabhUtAshayasthitaH | ahamAdishcha madhyaM cha bhUtAnAmanta eva cha || 20|| AdityAnAmahaM viShNurjyotiShAM ravira.nshumAn | marIchirmarutAmasmi nakShatrANAmahaM shashI || 21|| vedAnAM sAmavedo.asmi devAnAmasmi vAsavaH | indriyANAM manashchAsmi bhUtAnAmasmi chetanA || 22|| rudrANAM sha~NkarashchAsmi vittesho yakSharakShasAm | vasUnAM pAvakashchAsmi meruH shikhariNAmaham || 23|| purodhasAM cha mukhyaM mAM viddhi pArtha bRRihaspatim | senAnInAmahaM skandaH sarasAmasmi sAgaraH || 24|| maharShINAM bhRRigurahaM girAmasmyekamakSharam | yaj~nAnAM japayaj~no.asmi sthAvarANAM himAlayaH || 25|| ashvatthaH sarvavRRikShANAM devarShINAM cha nAradaH | gandharvANAM chitrarathaH siddhAnAM kapilo muniH || 26|| uchchaiHshravasamashvAnAM viddhi mAmamRRitodbhavam | airAvataM gajendrANAM narANAM cha narAdhipam || 27|| AyudhAnAmahaM vajraM dhenUnAmasmi kAmadhuk | prajanashchAsmi kandarpaH sarpANAmasmi vAsukiH || 28|| anantashchAsmi nAgAnAM varuNo yAdasAmaham | pitR^INAmaryamA chAsmi yamaH sa.nyamatAmaham || 29|| prahlAdashchAsmi daityAnAM kAlaH kalayatAmaham | mRRigANAM cha mRRigendro.ahaM vainateyashcha pakShiNAm || 30|| pavanaH pavatAmasmi rAmaH shastrabhRRitAmaham | jhaShANAM makarashchAsmi srotasAmasmi jAhnavI || 31|| sargANAmAdirantashcha madhyaM chaivAhamarjuna | adhyAtmavidyA vidyAnAM vAdaH pravadatAmaham || 32|| akSharANAmakAro.asmi dva.ndvaH sAmAsikasya cha | ahamevAkShayaH kAlo dhAtAhaM vishvatomukhaH || 33|| mRRityuH sarvaharashchAhamudbhavashcha bhaviShyatAm | kIrtiH shrIrvAkcha nArINAM smRRitirmedhA dhRRitiH kShamA || 34|| bRRihatsAma tathA sAmnAM gAyatrI ChandasAmaham | mAsAnAM mArgashIrSho.ahamRRitUnAM kusumAkaraH || 35|| dyUtaM ChalayatAmasmi tejastejasvinAmaham | jayo.asmi vyavasAyo.asmi sattvaM sattvavatAmaham || 36|| vRRiShNInAM vAsudevo.asmi pANDavAnAM dhana~njayaH | munInAmapyahaM vyAsaH kavInAmushanA kaviH || 37|| daNDo damayatAmasmi nItirasmi jigIShatAm | maunaM chaivAsmi guhyAnAM j~nAnaM j~nAnavatAmaham || 38|| yachchApi sarvabhUtAnAM bIjaM tadahamarjuna | na tadasti vinA yatsyAnmayA bhUtaM charAcharam || 39|| nAnto.asti mama divyAnAM vibhUtInAM parantapa | eSha tUddeshataH prokto vibhUtervistaro mayA || 40|| yadyadvibhUtimatsattvaM shrImadUrjitameva vA | tattadevAvagachCha tvaM mama tejo.nshasambhavam || 41|| atha vA bahunaitena kiM j~nAtena tavArjuna | viShTabhyAhamidaM kRRitsnamekA.nshena sthito jagat || 42|| \hrule \medskip 33 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| madanugrahAya paramaM guhyamadhyAtmasa~nj~nitam | yattvayoktaM vachastena moho.ayaM vigato mama || 1|| bhavApyayau hi bhUtAnAM shrutau vistarasho mayA | tvattaH kamalapatrAkSha mAhAtmyamapi chAvyayam || 2|| evametadyathAttha tvamAtmAnaM parameshvara | draShTumichChAmi te rUpamaishvaraM puruShottama || 3|| manyase yadi tachChakyaM mayA draShTumiti prabho | yogeshvara tato me tvaM darshayAtmAnamavyayam || 4|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| pashya me pArtha rUpANi shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | nAnAvidhAni divyAni nAnAvarNAkRRitIni cha || 5|| pashyAdityAnvasUnrudrAnashvinau marutastathA | bahUnyadRRiShTapUrvANi pashyAshcharyANi bhArata || 6|| ihaikasthaM jagatkRRitsnaM pashyAdya sacharAcharam | mama dehe guDAkesha yachchAnyaddraShTumichChasi || 7|| na tu mAM shakyase draShTumanenaiva svachakShuShA | divyaM dadAmi te chakShuH pashya me yogamaishvaram || 8|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evamuktvA tato rAjanmahAyogeshvaro hariH | darshayAmAsa pArthAya paramaM rUpamaishvaram || 9|| anekavaktranayanamanekAdbhutadarshanam | anekadivyAbharaNaM divyAnekodyatAyudham || 10|| divyamAlyAmbaradharaM divyagandhAnulepanam | sarvAshcharyamayaM devamanantaM vishvatomukham || 11|| divi sUryasahasrasya bhavedyugapadutthitA | yadi bhAH sadRRishI sA syAdbhAsastasya mahAtmanaH || 12|| tatraikasthaM jagatkRRitsnaM pravibhaktamanekadhA | apashyaddevadevasya sharIre pANDavastadA || 13|| tataH sa vismayAviShTo hRRiShTaromA dhana~njayaH | praNamya shirasA devaM kRRitA~njalirabhAShata || 14|| arjuna uvAcha|| pashyAmi devA.nstava deva dehe; sarvA.nstathA bhUtavisheShasa~NghAn | brahmANamIshaM kamalAsanastha;mRRiShI.nshcha sarvAnuragA.nshcha divyAn || 15|| anekabAhUdaravaktranetraM; pashyAmi tvA sarvato.anantarUpam | nAntaM na madhyaM na punastavAdiM; pashyAmi vishveshvara vishvarUpa || 16|| kirITinaM gadinaM chakriNaM cha; tejorAshiM sarvato dIptimantam | pashyAmi tvAM durnirIkShyaM samantA;ddIptAnalArkadyutimaprameyam || 17|| tvamakSharaM paramaM veditavyaM; tvamasya vishvasya paraM nidhAnam | tvamavyayaH shAshvatadharmagoptA; sanAtanastvaM puruSho mato me || 18|| anAdimadhyAntamanantavIrya;manantabAhuM shashisUryanetram | pashyAmi tvAM dIptahutAshavaktraM; svatejasA vishvamidaM tapantam || 19|| dyAvApRRithivyoridamantaraM hi; vyAptaM tvayaikena dishashcha sarvAH | dRRiShTvAdbhutaM rUpamidaM tavograM; lokatrayaM pravyathitaM mahAtman || 20|| amI hi tvA surasa~NghA vishanti; kechidbhItAH prA~njalayo gRRiNanti | svastItyuktvA maharShisiddhasa~NghAH; stuvanti tvAM stutibhiH puShkalAbhiH || 21|| rudrAdityA vasavo ye cha sAdhyA; vishve.ashvinau marutashchoShmapAshcha | gandharvayakShAsurasiddhasa~NghA; vIkShante tvA vismitAshchaiva sarve || 22|| rUpaM mahatte bahuvaktranetraM; mahAbAho bahubAhUrupAdam | bahUdaraM bahudaMShTrAkarAlaM; dRRiShTvA lokAH pravyathitAstathAham || 23|| nabhaHspRRishaM dIptamanekavarNaM; vyAttAnanaM dIptavishAlanetram | dRRiShTvA hi tvAM pravyathitAntarAtmA; dhRRitiM na vindAmi shamaM cha viShNo || 24|| daMShTrAkarAlAni cha te mukhAni; dRRiShTvaiva kAlAnalasaMnibhAni | disho na jAne na labhe cha sharma; prasIda devesha jagannivAsa || 25|| amI cha tvAM dhRRitarAShTrasya putrAH; sarve sahaivAvanipAlasa~NghaiH | bhIShmo droNaH sUtaputrastathAsau; sahAsmadIyairapi yodhamukhyaiH || 26|| vaktrANi te tvaramANA vishanti; daMShTrAkarAlAni bhayAnakAni | kechidvilagnA dashanAntareShu; sa.ndRRishyante chUrNitairuttamA~NgaiH || 27|| yathA nadInAM bahavo.ambuvegAH; samudramevAbhimukhA dravanti | tathA tavAmI naralokavIrA; vishanti vaktrANyabhivijvalanti || 28|| yathA pradIptaM jvalanaM pata~NgA; vishanti nAshAya samRRiddhavegAH | tathaiva nAshAya vishanti lokA;stavApi vaktrANi samRRiddhavegAH || 29|| lelihyase grasamAnaH samantA;llokAnsamagrAnvadanairjvaladbhiH | tejobhirApUrya jagatsamagraM; bhAsastavogrAH pratapanti viShNo || 30|| AkhyAhi me ko bhavAnugrarUpo; namo.astu te devavara prasIda | vij~nAtumichChAmi bhavantamAdyaM; na hi prajAnAmi tava pravRRittim || 31|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| kAlo.asmi lokakShayakRRitpravRRiddho; lokAnsamAhartumiha pravRRittaH | RRite.api tvA na bhaviShyanti sarve; ye.avasthitAH pratyanIkeShu yodhAH || 32|| tasmAttvamuttiShTha yasho labhasva; jitvA shatrUnbhu~NkShva rAjyaM samRRiddham | mayaivaite nihatAH pUrvameva; nimittamAtraM bhava savyasAchin || 33|| droNaM cha bhIShmaM cha jayadrathaM cha; karNaM tathAnyAnapi yodhavIrAn | mayA hatA.nstvaM jahi mA vyathiShThA; yudhyasva jetAsi raNe sapatnAn || 34|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| etachChrutvA vachanaM keshavasya; kRRitA~njalirvepamAnaH kirITI | namaskRRitvA bhUya evAha kRRiShNaM; sagadgadaM bhItabhItaH praNamya || 35|| arjuna uvAcha|| sthAne hRRiShIkesha tava prakIrtyA; jagatprahRRiShyatyanurajyate cha | rakShA.nsi bhItAni disho dravanti; sarve namasyanti cha siddhasa~NghAH || 36|| kasmAchcha te na nameranmahAtma;ngarIyase brahmaNo.apyAdikartre | ananta devesha jagannivAsa; tvamakSharaM sadasattatparaM yat || 37|| tvamAdidevaH puruShaH purANa;stvamasya vishvasya paraM nidhAnam | vettAsi vedyaM cha paraM cha dhAma; tvayA tataM vishvamanantarUpa || 38|| vAyuryamo.agnirvaruNaH shashA~NkaH; prajApatistvaM prapitAmahashcha | namo namaste.astu sahasrakRRitvaH; punashcha bhUyo.api namo namaste || 39|| namaH purastAdatha pRRiShThataste; namo.astu te sarvata eva sarva | anantavIryAmitavikramastvaM; sarvaM samApnoShi tato.asi sarvaH || 40|| sakheti matvA prasabhaM yaduktaM; he kRRiShNa he yAdava he sakheti | ajAnatA mahimAnaM tavedaM; mayA pramAdAtpraNayena vApi || 41|| yachchAvahAsArthamasatkRRito.asi; vihArashayyAsanabhojaneShu | eko.atha vApyachyuta tatsamakShaM; tatkShAmaye tvAmahamaprameyam || 42|| pitAsi lokasya charAcharasya; tvamasya pUjyashcha gururgarIyAn | na tvatsamo.astyabhyadhikaH kuto.anyo; lokatraye.apyapratimaprabhAva || 43|| tasmAtpraNamya praNidhAya kAyaM; prasAdaye tvAmahamIshamIDyam | piteva putrasya sakheva sakhyuH; priyaH priyAyArhasi deva soDhum || 44|| adRRiShTapUrvaM hRRiShito.asmi dRRiShTvA; bhayena cha pravyathitaM mano me | tadeva me darshaya deva rUpaM; prasIda devesha jagannivAsa || 45|| kirITinaM gadinaM chakrahasta;michChAmi tvAM draShTumahaM tathaiva | tenaiva rUpeNa chaturbhujena; sahasrabAho bhava vishvamUrte || 46|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| mayA prasannena tavArjunedaM; rUpaM paraM darshitamAtmayogAt | tejomayaM vishvamanantamAdyaM; yanme tvadanyena na dRRiShTapUrvam || 47|| na vedayaj~nAdhyayanairna dAnai;rna cha kriyAbhirna tapobhirugraiH | eva.nrUpaH shakya ahaM nRRiloke; draShTuM tvadanyena kurupravIra || 48|| mA te vyathA mA cha vimUDhabhAvo; dRRiShTvA rUpaM ghoramIdRRi~Nmamedam | vyapetabhIH prItamanAH punastvaM; tadeva me rUpamidaM prapashya || 49|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| ityarjunaM vAsudevastathoktvA; svakaM rUpaM darshayAmAsa bhUyaH | AshvAsayAmAsa cha bhItamenaM; bhUtvA punaH saumyavapurmahAtmA || 50|| arjuna uvAcha|| dRRiShTvedaM mAnuShaM rUpaM tava saumyaM janArdana | idAnImasmi sa.nvRRittaH sachetAH prakRRitiM gataH || 51|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| sudurdarshamidaM rUpaM dRRiShTavAnasi yanmama | devA apyasya rUpasya nityaM darshanakA~NkShiNaH || 52|| nAhaM vedairna tapasA na dAnena na chejyayA | shakya eva.nvidho draShTuM dRRiShTavAnasi mAM yathA || 53|| bhaktyA tvananyayA shakya ahameva.nvidho.arjuna | j~nAtuM draShTuM cha tattvena praveShTuM cha parantapa || 54|| matkarmakRRinmatparamo madbhaktaH sa~NgavarjitaH | nirvairaH sarvabhUteShu yaH sa mAmeti pANDava || 55|| \hrule \medskip 34 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| evaM satatayuktA ye bhaktAstvAM paryupAsate | ye chApyakSharamavyaktaM teShAM ke yogavittamAH || 1|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| mayyAveshya mano ye mAM nityayuktA upAsate | shraddhayA parayopetAste me yuktatamA matAH || 2|| ye tvakSharamanirdeshyamavyaktaM paryupAsate | sarvatragamachintyaM cha kUTasthamachalaM dhruvam || 3|| saMniyamyendriyagrAmaM sarvatra samabuddhayaH | te prApnuvanti mAmeva sarvabhUtahite ratAH || 4|| klesho.adhikatarasteShAmavyaktAsaktachetasAm | avyaktA hi gatirduHkhaM dehavadbhiravApyate || 5|| ye tu sarvANi karmANi mayi saMnyasya matparAH | ananyenaiva yogena mAM dhyAyanta upAsate || 6|| teShAmahaM samuddhartA mRRityusa.nsArasAgarAt | bhavAmi nachirAtpArtha mayyAveshitachetasAm || 7|| mayyeva mana Adhatsva mayi buddhiM niveshaya | nivasiShyasi mayyeva ata UrdhvaM na sa.nshayaH || 8|| atha chittaM samAdhAtuM na shaknoShi mayi sthiram | abhyAsayogena tato mAmichChAptuM dhana~njaya || 9|| abhyAse.apyasamartho.asi matkarmaparamo bhava | madarthamapi karmANi kurvansiddhimavApsyasi || 10|| athaitadapyashakto.asi kartuM madyogamAshritaH | sarvakarmaphalatyAgaM tataH kuru yatAtmavAn || 11|| shreyo hi j~nAnamabhyAsAjj~nAnAddhyAnaM vishiShyate | dhyAnAtkarmaphalatyAgastyAgAchChAntiranantaram || 12|| adveShTA sarvabhUtAnAM maitraH karuNa eva cha | nirmamo niraha~NkAraH samaduHkhasukhaH kShamI || 13|| santuShTaH satataM yogI yatAtmA dRRiDhanishchayaH | mayyarpitamanobuddhiryo madbhaktaH sa me priyaH || 14|| yasmAnnodvijate loko lokAnnodvijate cha yaH | harShAmarShabhayodvegairmukto yaH sa cha me priyaH || 15|| anapekShaH shuchirdakSha udAsIno gatavyathaH | sarvArambhaparityAgI yo madbhaktaH sa me priyaH || 16|| yo na hRRiShyati na dveShTi na shochati na kA~NkShati | shubhAshubhaparityAgI bhaktimAnyaH sa me priyaH || 17|| samaH shatrau cha mitre cha tathA mAnAvamAnayoH | shItoShNasukhaduHkheShu samaH sa~NgavivarjitaH || 18|| tulyanindAstutirmaunI santuShTo yena kenachit | aniketaH sthiramatirbhaktimAnme priyo naraH || 19|| ye tu dharmyAmRRitamidaM yathoktaM paryupAsate | shraddadhAnA matparamA bhaktAste.atIva me priyAH || 20|| \hrule \medskip 35 \medskip shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| idaM sharIraM kaunteya kShetramityabhidhIyate | etadyo vetti taM prAhuH kShetraj~na iti tadvidaH || 1|| kShetraj~naM chApi mAM viddhi sarvakShetreShu bhArata | kShetrakShetraj~nayorj~nAnaM yattajj~nAnaM mataM mama || 2|| tatkShetraM yachcha yAdRRikcha yadvikAri yatashcha yat | sa cha yo yatprabhAvashcha tatsamAsena me shRRiNu || 3|| RRiShibhirbahudhA gItaM ChandobhirvividhaiH pRRithak | brahmasUtrapadaishchaiva hetumadbhirvinishchitaiH || 4|| mahAbhUtAnyaha~NkAro buddhiravyaktameva cha | indriyANi dashaikaM cha pa~ncha chendriyagocharAH || 5|| ichChA dveShaH sukhaM duHkhaM sa~NghAtashchetanA dhRRitiH | etatkShetraM samAsena savikAramudAhRRitam || 6|| amAnitvamadambhitvamahi.nsA kShAntirArjavam | AchAryopAsanaM shauchaM sthairyamAtmavinigrahaH || 7|| indriyArtheShu vairAgyamanaha~NkAra eva cha | janmamRRityujarAvyAdhiduHkhadoShAnudarshanam || 8|| asaktiranabhiShva~NgaH putradAragRRihAdiShu | nityaM cha samachittatvamiShTAniShTopapattiShu || 9|| mayi chAnanyayogena bhaktiravyabhichAriNI | viviktadeshasevitvamaratirjanasa.nsadi || 10|| adhyAtmaj~nAnanityatvaM tattvaj~nAnArthadarshanam | etajj~nAnamiti proktamaj~nAnaM yadato.anyathA || 11|| j~neyaM yattatpravakShyAmi yajj~nAtvAmRRitamashnute | anAdimatparaM brahma na sattannAsaduchyate || 12|| sarvataHpANipAdaM tatsarvatokShishiromukham | sarvataHshrutimalloke sarvamAvRRitya tiShThati || 13|| sarvendriyaguNAbhAsaM sarvendriyavivarjitam | asaktaM sarvabhRRichchaiva nirguNaM guNabhoktRRi cha || 14|| bahirantashcha bhUtAnAmacharaM charameva cha | sUkShmatvAttadavij~neyaM dUrasthaM chAntike cha tat || 15|| avibhaktaM cha bhUteShu vibhaktamiva cha sthitam | bhUtabhartRRi cha tajj~neyaM grasiShNu prabhaviShNu cha || 16|| jyotiShAmapi tajjyotistamasaH paramuchyate | j~nAnaM j~neyaM j~nAnagamyaM hRRidi sarvasya viShThitam || 17|| iti kShetraM tathA j~nAnaM j~neyaM choktaM samAsataH | madbhakta etadvij~nAya madbhAvAyopapadyate || 18|| prakRRitiM puruShaM chaiva viddhyanAdI ubhAvapi | vikArA.nshcha guNA.nshchaiva viddhi prakRRitisambhavAn || 19|| kAryakAraNakartRRitve hetuH prakRRitiruchyate | puruShaH sukhaduHkhAnAM bhoktRRitve heturuchyate || 20|| puruShaH prakRRitistho hi bhu~Nkte prakRRitijAnguNAn | kAraNaM guNasa~Ngo.asya sadasadyonijanmasu || 21|| upadraShTAnumantA cha bhartA bhoktA maheshvaraH | paramAtmeti chApyukto dehe.asminpuruShaH paraH || 22|| ya evaM vetti puruShaM prakRRitiM cha guNaiH saha | sarvathA vartamAno.api na sa bhUyo.abhijAyate || 23|| dhyAnenAtmani pashyanti kechidAtmAnamAtmanA | anye sA~Nkhyena yogena karmayogena chApare || 24|| anye tvevamajAnantaH shrutvAnyebhya upAsate | te.api chAtitarantyeva mRRityuM shrutiparAyaNAH || 25|| yAvatsa~njAyate ki~nchitsattvaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam | kShetrakShetraj~nasa.nyogAttadviddhi bharatarShabha || 26|| samaM sarveShu bhUteShu tiShThantaM parameshvaram | vinashyatsvavinashyantaM yaH pashyati sa pashyati || 27|| samaM pashyanhi sarvatra samavasthitamIshvaram | na hinastyAtmanAtmAnaM tato yAti parAM gatim || 28|| prakRRityaiva cha karmANi kriyamANAni sarvashaH | yaH pashyati tathAtmAnamakartAraM sa pashyati || 29|| yadA bhUtapRRithagbhAvamekasthamanupashyati | tata eva cha vistAraM brahma sampadyate tadA || 30|| anAditvAnnirguNatvAtparamAtmAyamavyayaH | sharIrastho.api kaunteya na karoti na lipyate || 31|| yathA sarvagataM saukShmyAdAkAshaM nopalipyate | sarvatrAvasthito dehe tathAtmA nopalipyate || 32|| yathA prakAshayatyekaH kRRitsnaM lokamimaM raviH | kShetraM kShetrI tathA kRRitsnaM prakAshayati bhArata || 33|| kShetrakShetraj~nayorevamantaraM j~nAnachakShuShA | bhUtaprakRRitimokShaM cha ye viduryAnti te param || 34|| \hrule \medskip 36 \medskip shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| paraM bhUyaH pravakShyAmi j~nAnAnAM j~nAnamuttamam | yajj~nAtvA munayaH sarve parAM siddhimito gatAH || 1|| idaM j~nAnamupAshritya mama sAdharmyamAgatAH | sarge.api nopajAyante pralaye na vyathanti cha || 2|| mama yonirmahadbrahma tasmingarbhaM dadhAmyaham | sambhavaH sarvabhUtAnAM tato bhavati bhArata || 3|| sarvayoniShu kaunteya mUrtayaH sambhavanti yAH | tAsAM brahma mahadyonirahaM bIjapradaH pitA || 4|| sattvaM rajastama iti guNAH prakRRitisambhavAH | nibadhnanti mahAbAho dehe dehinamavyayam || 5|| tatra sattvaM nirmalatvAtprakAshakamanAmayam | sukhasa~Ngena badhnAti j~nAnasa~Ngena chAnagha || 6|| rajo rAgAtmakaM viddhi tRRiShNAsa~Ngasamudbhavam | tannibadhnAti kaunteya karmasa~Ngena dehinam || 7|| tamastvaj~nAnajaM viddhi mohanaM sarvadehinAm | pramAdAlasyanidrAbhistannibadhnAti bhArata || 8|| sattvaM sukhe sa~njayati rajaH karmaNi bhArata | j~nAnamAvRRitya tu tamaH pramAde sa~njayatyuta || 9|| rajastamashchAbhibhUya sattvaM bhavati bhArata | rajaH sattvaM tamashchaiva tamaH sattvaM rajastathA || 10|| sarvadvAreShu dehe.asminprakAsha upajAyate | j~nAnaM yadA tadA vidyAdvivRRiddhaM sattvamityuta || 11|| lobhaH pravRRittirArambhaH karmaNAmashamaH spRRihA | rajasyetAni jAyante vivRRiddhe bharatarShabha || 12|| aprakAsho.apravRRittishcha pramAdo moha eva cha | tamasyetAni jAyante vivRRiddhe kurunandana || 13|| yadA sattve pravRRiddhe tu pralayaM yAti dehabhRRit | tadottamavidAM lokAnamalAnpratipadyate || 14|| rajasi pralayaM gatvA karmasa~NgiShu jAyate | tathA pralInastamasi mUDhayoniShu jAyate || 15|| karmaNaH sukRRitasyAhuH sAttvikaM nirmalaM phalam | rajasastu phalaM duHkhamaj~nAnaM tamasaH phalam || 16|| sattvAtsa~njAyate j~nAnaM rajaso lobha eva cha | pramAdamohau tamaso bhavato.aj~nAnameva cha || 17|| UrdhvaM gachChanti sattvasthA madhye tiShThanti rAjasAH | jaghanyaguNavRRittasthA adho gachChanti tAmasAH || 18|| nAnyaM guNebhyaH kartAraM yadA draShTAnupashyati | guNebhyashcha paraM vetti madbhAvaM so.adhigachChati || 19|| guNAnetAnatItya trIndehI dehasamudbhavAn | janmamRRityujarAduHkhairvimukto.amRRitamashnute || 20|| arjuna uvAcha|| kairli~NgaistrInguNAnetAnatIto bhavati prabho | kimAchAraH kathaM chaitA.nstrInguNAnativartate || 21|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| prakAshaM cha pravRRittiM cha mohameva cha pANDava | na dveShTi sampravRRittAni na nivRRittAni kA~NkShati || 22|| udAsInavadAsIno guNairyo na vichAlyate | guNA vartanta ityeva yo.avatiShThati ne~Ngate || 23|| samaduHkhasukhaH svasthaH samaloShTAshmakA~nchanaH | tulyapriyApriyo dhIrastulyanindAtmasa.nstutiH || 24|| mAnAvamAnayostulyastulyo mitrAripakShayoH | sarvArambhaparityAgI guNAtItaH sa uchyate || 25|| mAM cha yo.avyabhichAreNa bhaktiyogena sevate | sa guNAnsamatItyaitAnbrahmabhUyAya kalpate || 26|| brahmaNo hi pratiShThAhamamRRitasyAvyayasya cha | shAshvatasya cha dharmasya sukhasyaikAntikasya cha || 27|| \hrule \medskip 37 \medskip shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| UrdhvamUlamadhaHshAkhamashvatthaM prAhuravyayam | ChandA.nsi yasya parNAni yastaM veda sa vedavit || 1|| adhashchordhvaM prasRRitAstasya shAkhA; guNapravRRiddhA viShayapravAlAH | adhashcha mUlAnyanusantatAni; karmAnubandhIni manuShyaloke || 2|| na rUpamasyeha tathopalabhyate; nAnto na chAdirna cha sampratiShThA | ashvatthamenaM suvirUDhamUla;masa~NgashastreNa dRRiDhena ChittvA || 3|| tataH padaM tatparimArgitavyaM; yasmingatA na nivartanti bhUyaH | tameva chAdyaM puruShaM prapadye; yataH pravRRittiH prasRRitA purANI || 4|| nirmAnamohA jitasa~NgadoShA; adhyAtmanityA vinivRRittakAmAH | dva.ndvairvimuktAH sukhaduHkhasa~nj~nai;rgachChantyamUDhAH padamavyayaM tat || 5|| na tadbhAsayate sUryo na shashA~Nko na pAvakaH | yadgatvA na nivartante taddhAma paramaM mama || 6|| mamaivA.nsho jIvaloke jIvabhUtaH sanAtanaH | manaHShaShThAnIndriyANi prakRRitisthAni karShati || 7|| sharIraM yadavApnoti yachchApyutkrAmatIshvaraH | gRRihItvaitAni sa.nyAti vAyurgandhAnivAshayAt || 8|| shrotraM chakShuH sparshanaM cha rasanaM ghrANameva cha | adhiShThAya manashchAyaM viShayAnupasevate || 9|| utkrAmantaM sthitaM vApi bhu~njAnaM vA guNAnvitam | vimUDhA nAnupashyanti pashyanti j~nAnachakShuShaH || 10|| yatanto yoginashchainaM pashyantyAtmanyavasthitam | yatanto.apyakRRitAtmAno nainaM pashyantyachetasaH || 11|| yadAdityagataM tejo jagadbhAsayate.akhilam | yachchandramasi yachchAgnau tattejo viddhi mAmakam || 12|| gAmAvishya cha bhUtAni dhArayAmyahamojasA | puShNAmi chauShadhIH sarvAH somo bhUtvA rasAtmakaH || 13|| ahaM vaishvAnaro bhUtvA prANinAM dehamAshritaH | prANApAnasamAyuktaH pachAmyannaM chaturvidham || 14|| sarvasya chAhaM hRRidi saMniviShTo; mattaH smRRitirj~nAnamapohanaM cha | vedaishcha sarvairahameva vedyo; vedAntakRRidvedavideva chAham || 15|| dvAvimau puruShau loke kSharashchAkShara eva cha | kSharaH sarvANi bhUtAni kUTastho.akShara uchyate || 16|| uttamaH puruShastvanyaH paramAtmetyudAhRRitaH | yo lokatrayamAvishya bibhartyavyaya IshvaraH || 17|| yasmAtkSharamatIto.ahamakSharAdapi chottamaH | ato.asmi loke vede cha prathitaH puruShottamaH || 18|| yo mAmevamasaMmUDho jAnAti puruShottamam | sa sarvavidbhajati mAM sarvabhAvena bhArata || 19|| iti guhyatamaM shAstramidamuktaM mayAnagha | etadbuddhvA buddhimAnsyAtkRRitakRRityashcha bhArata || 20|| \hrule \medskip 38 \medskip shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| abhayaM sattvasa.nshuddhirj~nAnayogavyavasthitiH | dAnaM damashcha yaj~nashcha svAdhyAyastapa Arjavam || 1|| ahi.nsA satyamakrodhastyAgaH shAntirapaishunam | dayA bhUteShvaloluptvaM mArdavaM hrIrachApalam || 2|| tejaH kShamA dhRRitiH shauchamadroho nAtimAnitA | bhavanti sampadaM daivImabhijAtasya bhArata || 3|| dambho darpo.atimAnashcha krodhaH pAruShyameva cha | aj~nAnaM chAbhijAtasya pArtha sampadamAsurIm || 4|| daivI sampadvimokShAya nibandhAyAsurI matA | mA shuchaH sampadaM daivImabhijAto.asi pANDava || 5|| dvau bhUtasargau loke.asmindaiva Asura eva cha | daivo vistarashaH prokta AsuraM pArtha me shRRiNu || 6|| pravRRittiM cha nivRRittiM cha janA na vidurAsurAH | na shauchaM nApi chAchAro na satyaM teShu vidyate || 7|| asatyamapratiShThaM te jagadAhuranIshvaram | aparasparasambhUtaM kimanyatkAmahaitukam || 8|| etAM dRRiShTimavaShTabhya naShTAtmAno.alpabuddhayaH | prabhavantyugrakarmANaH kShayAya jagato.ahitAH || 9|| kAmamAshritya duShpUraM dambhamAnamadAnvitAH | mohAdgRRihItvAsadgrAhAnpravartante.ashuchivratAH || 10|| chintAmaparimeyAM cha pralayAntAmupAshritAH | kAmopabhogaparamA etAvaditi nishchitAH || 11|| AshApAshashatairbaddhAH kAmakrodhaparAyaNAH | Ihante kAmabhogArthamanyAyenArthasa~nchayAn || 12|| idamadya mayA labdhamidaM prApsye manoratham | idamastIdamapi me bhaviShyati punardhanam || 13|| asau mayA hataH shatrurhaniShye chAparAnapi | Ishvaro.ahamahaM bhogI siddho.ahaM balavAnsukhI || 14|| ADhyo.abhijanavAnasmi ko.anyo.asti sadRRisho mayA | yakShye dAsyAmi modiShya ityaj~nAnavimohitAH || 15|| anekachittavibhrAntA mohajAlasamAvRRitAH | prasaktAH kAmabhogeShu patanti narake.ashuchau || 16|| AtmasambhAvitAH stabdhA dhanamAnamadAnvitAH | yajante nAmayaj~naiste dambhenAvidhipUrvakam || 17|| aha~NkAraM balaM darpaM kAmaM krodhaM cha sa.nshritAH | mAmAtmaparadeheShu pradviShanto.abhyasUyakAH || 18|| tAnahaM dviShataH krUrAnsa.nsAreShu narAdhamAn | kShipAmyajasramashubhAnAsurIShveva yoniShu || 19|| AsurIM yonimApannA mUDhA janmani janmani | mAmaprApyaiva kaunteya tato yAntyadhamAM gatim || 20|| trividhaM narakasyedaM dvAraM nAshanamAtmanaH | kAmaH krodhastathA lobhastasmAdetattrayaM tyajet || 21|| etairvimuktaH kaunteya tamodvAraistribhirnaraH | AcharatyAtmanaH shreyastato yAti parAM gatim || 22|| yaH shAstravidhimutsRRijya vartate kAmakArataH | na sa siddhimavApnoti na sukhaM na parAM gatim || 23|| tasmAchChAstraM pramANaM te kAryAkAryavyavasthitau | j~nAtvA shAstravidhAnoktaM karma kartumihArhasi || 24|| \hrule \medskip 39 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| ye shAstravidhimutsRRijya yajante shraddhayAnvitAH | teShAM niShThA tu kA kRRiShNa sattvamAho rajastamaH || 1|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| trividhA bhavati shraddhA dehinAM sA svabhAvajA | sAttvikI rAjasI chaiva tAmasI cheti tAM shRRiNu || 2|| sattvAnurUpA sarvasya shraddhA bhavati bhArata | shraddhAmayo.ayaM puruSho yo yachChraddhaH sa eva saH || 3|| yajante sAttvikA devAnyakSharakShA.nsi rAjasAH | pretAnbhUtagaNA.nshchAnye yajante tAmasA janAH || 4|| ashAstravihitaM ghoraM tapyante ye tapo janAH | dambhAha~NkArasa.nyuktAH kAmarAgabalAnvitAH || 5|| karshayantaH sharIrasthaM bhUtagrAmamachetasaH | mAM chaivAntaHsharIrasthaM tAnviddhyAsuranishchayAn || 6|| AhArastvapi sarvasya trividho bhavati priyaH | yaj~nastapastathA dAnaM teShAM bhedamimaM shRRiNu || 7|| AyuHsattvabalArogyasukhaprItivivardhanAH | rasyAH snigdhAH sthirA hRRidyA AhArAH sAttvikapriyAH || 8|| kaTvamlalavaNAtyuShNatIkShNarUkShavidAhinaH | AhArA rAjasasyeShTA duHkhashokAmayapradAH || 9|| yAtayAmaM gatarasaM pUti paryuShitaM cha yat | uchChiShTamapi chAmedhyaM bhojanaM tAmasapriyam || 10|| aphalAkA~NkShibhiryaj~no vidhidRRiShTo ya ijyate | yaShTavyameveti manaH samAdhAya sa sAttvikaH || 11|| abhisandhAya tu phalaM dambhArthamapi chaiva yat | ijyate bharatashreShTha taM yaj~naM viddhi rAjasam || 12|| vidhihInamasRRiShTAnnaM mantrahInamadakShiNam | shraddhAvirahitaM yaj~naM tAmasaM parichakShate || 13|| devadvijaguruprAj~napUjanaM shauchamArjavam | brahmacharyamahi.nsA cha shArIraM tapa uchyate || 14|| anudvegakaraM vAkyaM satyaM priyahitaM cha yat | svAdhyAyAbhyasanaM chaiva vA~NmayaM tapa uchyate || 15|| manaHprasAdaH saumyatvaM maunamAtmavinigrahaH | bhAvasa.nshuddhirityetattapo mAnasamuchyate || 16|| shraddhayA parayA taptaM tapastattrividhaM naraiH | aphalAkA~NkShibhiryuktaiH sAttvikaM parichakShate || 17|| satkAramAnapUjArthaM tapo dambhena chaiva yat | kriyate tadiha proktaM rAjasaM chalamadhruvam || 18|| mUDhagrAheNAtmano yatpIDayA kriyate tapaH | parasyotsAdanArthaM vA tattAmasamudAhRRitam || 19|| dAtavyamiti yaddAnaM dIyate.anupakAriNe | deshe kAle cha pAtre cha taddAnaM sAttvikaM smRRitam || 20|| yattu pratyupakArArthaM phalamuddishya vA punaH | dIyate cha parikliShTaM taddAnaM rAjasaM smRRitam || 21|| adeshakAle yaddAnamapAtrebhyashcha dIyate | asatkRRitamavaj~nAtaM tattAmasamudAhRRitam || 22|| oM tatsaditi nirdesho brahmaNastrividhaH smRRitaH | brAhmaNAstena vedAshcha yaj~nAshcha vihitAH purA || 23|| tasmAdomityudAhRRitya yaj~nadAnatapaHkriyAH | pravartante vidhAnoktAH satataM brahmavAdinAm || 24|| tadityanabhisandhAya phalaM yaj~natapaHkriyAH | dAnakriyAshcha vividhAH kriyante mokShakA~NkShibhiH || 25|| sadbhAve sAdhubhAve cha sadityetatprayujyate | prashaste karmaNi tathA sachChabdaH pArtha yujyate || 26|| yaj~ne tapasi dAne cha sthitiH saditi chochyate | karma chaiva tadarthIyaM sadityevAbhidhIyate || 27|| ashraddhayA hutaM dattaM tapastaptaM kRRitaM cha yat | asadityuchyate pArtha na cha tatpretya no iha || 28|| \hrule \medskip 40 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| saMnyAsasya mahAbAho tattvamichChAmi veditum | tyAgasya cha hRRiShIkesha pRRithakkeshiniShUdana || 1|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| kAmyAnAM karmaNAM nyAsaM saMnyAsaM kavayo viduH | sarvakarmaphalatyAgaM prAhustyAgaM vichakShaNAH || 2|| tyAjyaM doShavadityeke karma prAhurmanIShiNaH | yaj~nadAnatapaHkarma na tyAjyamiti chApare || 3|| nishchayaM shRRiNu me tatra tyAge bharatasattama | tyAgo hi puruShavyAghra trividhaH samprakIrtitaH || 4|| yaj~nadAnatapaHkarma na tyAjyaM kAryameva tat | yaj~no dAnaM tapashchaiva pAvanAni manIShiNAm || 5|| etAnyapi tu karmANi sa~NgaM tyaktvA phalAni cha | kartavyAnIti me pArtha nishchitaM matamuttamam || 6|| niyatasya tu saMnyAsaH karmaNo nopapadyate | mohAttasya parityAgastAmasaH parikIrtitaH || 7|| duHkhamityeva yatkarma kAyakleshabhayAttyajet | sa kRRitvA rAjasaM tyAgaM naiva tyAgaphalaM labhet || 8|| kAryamityeva yatkarma niyataM kriyate.arjuna | sa~NgaM tyaktvA phalaM chaiva sa tyAgaH sAttviko mataH || 9|| na dveShTyakushalaM karma kushale nAnuShajjate | tyAgI sattvasamAviShTo medhAvI Chinnasa.nshayaH || 10|| na hi dehabhRRitA shakyaM tyaktuM karmANyasheShataH | yastu karmaphalatyAgI sa tyAgItyabhidhIyate || 11|| aniShTamiShTaM mishraM cha trividhaM karmaNaH phalam | bhavatyatyAginAM pretya na tu saMnyAsinAM kvachit || 12|| pa~nchaitAni mahAbAho kAraNAni nibodha me | sA~Nkhye kRRitAnte proktAni siddhaye sarvakarmaNAm || 13|| adhiShThAnaM tathA kartA karaNaM cha pRRithagvidham | vividhAshcha pRRithakcheShTA daivaM chaivAtra pa~nchamam || 14|| sharIravA~Nmanobhiryatkarma prArabhate naraH | nyAyyaM vA viparItaM vA pa~nchaite tasya hetavaH || 15|| tatraivaM sati kartAramAtmAnaM kevalaM tu yaH | pashyatyakRRitabuddhitvAnna sa pashyati durmatiH || 16|| yasya nAha~NkRRito bhAvo buddhiryasya na lipyate | hatvApi sa imA.NllokAnna hanti na nibadhyate || 17|| j~nAnaM j~neyaM parij~nAtA trividhA karmachodanA | karaNaM karma karteti trividhaH karmasa~NgrahaH || 18|| j~nAnaM karma cha kartA cha tridhaiva guNabhedataH | prochyate guNasa~NkhyAne yathAvachChRRiNu tAnyapi || 19|| sarvabhUteShu yenaikaM bhAvamavyayamIkShate | avibhaktaM vibhakteShu tajj~nAnaM viddhi sAttvikam || 20|| pRRithaktvena tu yajj~nAnaM nAnAbhAvAnpRRithagvidhAn | vetti sarveShu bhUteShu tajj~nAnaM viddhi rAjasam || 21|| yattu kRRitsnavadekasminkArye saktamahaitukam | atattvArthavadalpaM cha tattAmasamudAhRRitam || 22|| niyataM sa~NgarahitamarAgadveShataH kRRitam | aphalaprepsunA karma yattatsAttvikamuchyate || 23|| yattu kAmepsunA karma sAha~NkAreNa vA punaH | kriyate bahulAyAsaM tadrAjasamudAhRRitam || 24|| anubandhaM kShayaM hi.nsAmanapekShya cha pauruSham | mohAdArabhyate karma yattattAmasamuchyate || 25|| muktasa~Ngo.anaha.nvAdI dhRRityutsAhasamanvitaH | siddhyasiddhyornirvikAraH kartA sAttvika uchyate || 26|| rAgI karmaphalaprepsurlubdho hi.nsAtmako.ashuchiH | harShashokAnvitaH kartA rAjasaH parikIrtitaH || 27|| ayuktaH prAkRRitaH stabdhaH shaTho naikRRitiko.alasaH | viShAdI dIrghasUtrI cha kartA tAmasa uchyate || 28|| buddherbhedaM dhRRiteshchaiva guNatastrividhaM shRRiNu | prochyamAnamasheSheNa pRRithaktvena dhana~njaya || 29|| pravRRittiM cha nivRRittiM cha kAryAkArye bhayAbhaye | bandhaM mokShaM cha yA vetti buddhiH sA pArtha sAttvikI || 30|| yayA dharmamadharmaM cha kAryaM chAkAryameva cha | ayathAvatprajAnAti buddhiH sA pArtha rAjasI || 31|| adharmaM dharmamiti yA manyate tamasAvRRitA | sarvArthAnviparItA.nshcha buddhiH sA pArtha tAmasI || 32|| dhRRityA yayA dhArayate manaHprANendriyakriyAH | yogenAvyabhichAriNyA dhRRitiH sA pArtha sAttvikI || 33|| yayA tu dharmakAmArthAndhRRityA dhArayate.arjuna | prasa~Ngena phalAkA~NkShI dhRRitiH sA pArtha rAjasI || 34|| yayA svapnaM bhayaM shokaM viShAdaM madameva cha | na vimu~nchati durmedhA dhRRitiH sA pArtha tAmasI || 35|| sukhaM tvidAnIM trividhaM shRRiNu me bharatarShabha | abhyAsAdramate yatra duHkhAntaM cha nigachChati || 36|| yattadagre viShamiva pariNAme.amRRitopamam | tatsukhaM sAttvikaM proktamAtmabuddhiprasAdajam || 37|| viShayendriyasa.nyogAdyattadagre.amRRitopamam | pariNAme viShamiva tatsukhaM rAjasaM smRRitam || 38|| yadagre chAnubandhe cha sukhaM mohanamAtmanaH | nidrAlasyapramAdotthaM tattAmasamudAhRRitam || 39|| na tadasti pRRithivyAM vA divi deveShu vA punaH | sattvaM prakRRitijairmuktaM yadebhiH syAttribhirguNaiH || 40|| brAhmaNakShatriyavishAM shUdrANAM cha parantapa | karmANi pravibhaktAni svabhAvaprabhavairguNaiH || 41|| shamo damastapaH shauchaM kShAntirArjavameva cha | j~nAnaM vij~nAnamAstikyaM brahmakarma svabhAvajam || 42|| shauryaM tejo dhRRitirdAkShyaM yuddhe chApyapalAyanam | dAnamIshvarabhAvashcha kShatrakarma svabhAvajam || 43|| kRRiShigorakShyavANijyaM vaishyakarma svabhAvajam | paricharyAtmakaM karma shUdrasyApi svabhAvajam || 44|| sve sve karmaNyabhirataH sa.nsiddhiM labhate naraH | svakarmanirataH siddhiM yathA vindati tachChRRiNu || 45|| yataH pravRRittirbhUtAnAM yena sarvamidaM tatam | svakarmaNA tamabhyarchya siddhiM vindati mAnavaH || 46|| shreyAnsvadharmo viguNaH paradharmAtsvanuShThitAt | svabhAvaniyataM karma kurvannApnoti kilbiSham || 47|| sahajaM karma kaunteya sadoShamapi na tyajet | sarvArambhA hi doSheNa dhUmenAgnirivAvRRitAH || 48|| asaktabuddhiH sarvatra jitAtmA vigataspRRihaH | naiShkarmyasiddhiM paramAM saMnyAsenAdhigachChati || 49|| siddhiM prApto yathA brahma tathApnoti nibodha me | samAsenaiva kaunteya niShThA j~nAnasya yA parA || 50|| buddhyA vishuddhayA yukto dhRRityAtmAnaM niyamya cha | shabdAdInviShayA.nstyaktvA rAgadveShau vyudasya cha || 51|| viviktasevI laghvAshI yatavAkkAyamAnasaH | dhyAnayogaparo nityaM vairAgyaM samupAshritaH || 52|| aha~NkAraM balaM darpaM kAmaM krodhaM parigraham | vimuchya nirmamaH shAnto brahmabhUyAya kalpate || 53|| brahmabhUtaH prasannAtmA na shochati na kA~NkShati | samaH sarveShu bhUteShu madbhaktiM labhate parAm || 54|| bhaktyA mAmabhijAnAti yAvAnyashchAsmi tattvataH | tato mAM tattvato j~nAtvA vishate tadanantaram || 55|| sarvakarmANyapi sadA kurvANo madvyapAshrayaH | matprasAdAdavApnoti shAshvataM padamavyayam || 56|| chetasA sarvakarmANi mayi saMnyasya matparaH | buddhiyogamupAshritya machchittaH satataM bhava || 57|| machchittaH sarvadurgANi matprasAdAttariShyasi | atha chettvamaha~NkArAnna shroShyasi vina~NkShyasi || 58|| yadaha~NkAramAshritya na yotsya iti manyase | mithyaiSha vyavasAyaste prakRRitistvAM niyokShyati || 59|| svabhAvajena kaunteya nibaddhaH svena karmaNA | kartuM nechChasi yanmohAtkariShyasyavasho.api tat || 60|| IshvaraH sarvabhUtAnAM hRRiddeshe.arjuna tiShThati | bhrAmayansarvabhUtAni yantrArUDhAni mAyayA || 61|| tameva sharaNaM gachCha sarvabhAvena bhArata | tatprasAdAtparAM shAntiM sthAnaM prApsyasi shAshvatam || 62|| iti te j~nAnamAkhyAtaM guhyAdguhyataraM mayA | vimRRishyaitadasheSheNa yathechChasi tathA kuru || 63|| sarvaguhyatamaM bhUyaH shRRiNu me paramaM vachaH | iShTo.asi me dRRiDhamiti tato vakShyAmi te hitam || 64|| manmanA bhava madbhakto madyAjI mAM namaskuru | mAmevaiShyasi satyaM te pratijAne priyo.asi me || 65|| sarvadharmAnparityajya mAmekaM sharaNaM vraja | ahaM tvA sarvapApebhyo mokShayiShyAmi mA shuchaH || 66|| idaM te nAtapaskAya nAbhaktAya kadAchana | na chAshushrUShave vAchyaM na cha mAM yo.abhyasUyati || 67|| ya idaM paramaM guhyaM madbhakteShvabhidhAsyati | bhaktiM mayi parAM kRRitvA mAmevaiShyatyasa.nshayaH || 68|| na cha tasmAnmanuShyeShu kashchinme priyakRRittamaH | bhavitA na cha me tasmAdanyaH priyataro bhuvi || 69|| adhyeShyate cha ya imaM dharmyaM sa.nvAdamAvayoH | j~nAnayaj~nena tenAhamiShTaH syAmiti me matiH || 70|| shraddhAvAnanasUyashcha shRRiNuyAdapi yo naraH | so.api muktaH shubhA.NllokAnprApnuyAtpuNyakarmaNAm || 71|| kachchidetachChrutaM pArtha tvayaikAgreNa chetasA | kachchidaj~nAnasaMmohaH pranaShTaste dhana~njaya || 72|| arjuna uvAcha|| naShTo mohaH smRRitirlabdhA tvatprasAdAnmayAchyuta | sthito.asmi gatasa.ndehaH kariShye vachanaM tava || 73|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| ityahaM vAsudevasya pArthasya cha mahAtmanaH | sa.nvAdamimamashrauShamadbhutaM romaharShaNam || 74|| vyAsaprasAdAchChrutavAnetadguhyamahaM param | yogaM yogeshvarAtkRRiShNAtsAkShAtkathayataH svayam || 75|| rAjansa.nsmRRitya sa.nsmRRitya sa.nvAdamimamadbhutam | keshavArjunayoH puNyaM hRRiShyAmi cha muhurmuhuH || 76|| tachcha sa.nsmRRitya sa.nsmRRitya rUpamatyadbhutaM hareH | vismayo me mahAnrAjanhRRiShyAmi cha punaH punaH || 77|| yatra yogeshvaraH kRRiShNo yatra pArtho dhanurdharaH | tatra shrIrvijayo bhUtirdhruvA nItirmatirmama || 78|| \hrule \medskip bhIShmavadhaparva prathamayuddhadivasaH 41 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato dhana~njayaM dRRiShTvA bANagANDIvadhAriNam | punareva mahAnAdaM vyasRRijanta mahArathAH || 1|| pANDavAH somakAshchaiva ye chaiShAmanuyAyinaH | dadhmushcha muditAH sha~NkhAnvIrAH sAgarasambhavAn || 2|| tato bheryashcha peshyashcha krakachA goviShANikAH | sahasaivAbhyahanyanta tataH shabdo mahAnabhUt || 3|| atha devAH sagandharvAH pitarashcha janeshvara | siddhachAraNasa~NghAshcha samIyuste didRRikShayA || 4|| RRiShayashcha mahAbhAgAH puraskRRitya shatakratum | samIyustatra sahitA draShTuM tadvaishasaM mahat || 5|| tato yudhiShThiro dRRiShTvA yuddhAya susamudyate | te sene sAgaraprakhye muhuH prachalite nRRipa || 6|| vimuchya kavachaM vIro nikShipya cha varAyudham | avaruhya rathAttUrNaM padbhyAmeva kRRitA~njaliH || 7|| pitAmahamabhiprekShya dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | vAgyataH prayayau yena prA~Nmukho ripuvAhinIm || 8|| taM prayAntamabhiprekShya kuntIputro dhana~njayaH | avatIrya rathAttUrNaM bhrAtRRibhiH sahito.anvayAt || 9|| vAsudevashcha bhagavAnpRRiShThato.anujagAma ha | yathAmukhyAshcha rAjAnastamanvAjagmurutsukAH || 10|| arjuna uvAcha|| kiM te vyavasitaM rAjanyadasmAnapahAya vai | padbhyAmeva prayAto.asi prA~Nmukho ripuvAhinIm || 11|| bhImasena uvAcha|| kva gamiShyasi rAjendra nikShiptakavachAyudhaH | da.nshiteShvarisainyeShu bhrAtR^InutsRRijya pArthiva || 12|| nakula uvAcha|| eva~Ngate tvayi jyeShThe mama bhrAtari bhArata | bhIrme dunoti hRRidayaM brUhi gantA bhavAnkva nu || 13|| sahadeva uvAcha|| asminraNasamUhe vai vartamAne mahAbhaye | yoddhavye kva nu gantAsi shatrUnabhimukho nRRipa || 14|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evamAbhAShyamANo.api bhrAtRRibhiH kurunandana | novAcha vAgyataH ki~nchidgachChatyeva yudhiShThiraH || 15|| tAnuvAcha mahAprAj~no vAsudevo mahAmanAH | abhiprAyo.asya vij~nAto mayeti prahasanniva || 16|| eSha bhIShmaM tathA droNaM gautamaM shalyameva cha | anumAnya gurUnsarvAnyotsyate pArthivo.aribhiH || 17|| shrUyate hi purAkalpe gurUnananumAnya yaH | yudhyate sa bhavedvyaktamapadhyAto mahattaraiH || 18|| anumAnya yathAshAstraM yastu yudhyenmahattaraiH | dhruvastasya jayo yuddhe bhavediti matirmama || 19|| evaM bruvati kRRiShNe tu dhArtarAShTrachamUM prati | hAhAkAro mahAnAsInniHshabdAstvapare.abhavan || 20|| dRRiShTvA yudhiShThiraM dUrAddhArtarAShTrasya sainikAH | mithaH sa~NkathayAM chakrurnesho.asti kulapA.nsanaH || 21|| vyaktaM bhIta ivAbhyeti rAjAsau bhIShmamantikAt | yudhiShThiraH sasodaryaH sharaNArthaM prayAchakaH || 22|| dhana~njaye kathaM nAthe pANDave cha vRRikodare | nakule sahadeve cha bhIto.abhyeti cha pANDavaH || 23|| na nUnaM kShatriyakule jAtaH samprathite bhuvi | yathAsya hRRidayaM bhItamalpasattvasya sa.nyuge || 24|| tataste kShatriyAH sarve prasha.nsanti sma kauravAn | hRRiShTAH sumanaso bhUtvA chailAni dudhuvuH pRRithak || 25|| vyanindanta tataH sarve yodhAstatra vishAM pate | yudhiShThiraM sasodaryaM sahitaM keshavena ha || 26|| tatastatkauravaM sainyaM dhikkRRitvA tu yudhiShThiram | niHshabdamabhavattUrNaM punareva vishAM pate || 27|| kiM nu vakShyati rAjAsau kiM bhIShmaH prativakShyati | kiM bhImaH samarashlAghI kiM nu kRRiShNArjunAviti || 28|| vivakShitaM kimasyeti sa.nshayaH sumahAnabhUt | ubhayoH senayo rAjanyudhiShThirakRRite tadA || 29|| sa vigAhya chamUM shatroH sharashaktisamAkulAm | bhIShmamevAbhyayAttUrNaM bhrAtRRibhiH parivAritaH || 30|| tamuvAcha tataH pAdau karAbhyAM pIDya pANDavaH | bhIShmaM shAntanavaM rAjA yuddhAya samupasthitam || 31|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| Amantraye tvAM durdharSha yotsye tAta tvayA saha | anujAnIhi mAM tAta AshiShashcha prayojaya || 32|| bhIShma uvAcha|| yadyevaM nAbhigachChethA yudhi mAM pRRithivIpate | shapeyaM tvAM mahArAja parAbhAvAya bhArata || 33|| prIto.asmi putra yudhyasva jayamApnuhi pANDava | yatte.abhilaShitaM chAnyattadavApnuhi sa.nyuge || 34|| vriyatAM cha varaH pArtha kimasmatto.abhikA~NkShasi | evaM gate mahArAja na tavAsti parAjayaH || 35|| arthasya puruSho dAso dAsastvartho na kasyachit | iti satyaM mahArAja baddho.asmyarthena kauravaiH || 36|| atastvAM klIbavadvAkyaM bravImi kurunandana | hRRito.asmyarthena kauravya yuddhAdanyatkimichChasi || 37|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| mantrayasva mahAprAj~na hitaiShI mama nityashaH | yudhyasva kauravasyArthe mamaiSha satataM varaH || 38|| bhIShma uvAcha|| rAjankimatra sAhyaM te karomi kurunandana | kAmaM yotsye parasyArthe brUhi yatte vivakShitam || 39|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM jayeyaM sa~NgrAme bhavantamaparAjitam | etanme mantraya hitaM yadi shreyaH prapashyasi || 40|| bhIShma uvAcha|| na taM pashyAmi kaunteya yo mAM yudhyantamAhave | vijayeta pumAnkashchidapi sAkShAchChatakratuH || 41|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| hanta pRRichChAmi tasmAttvAM pitAmaha namo.astu te | jayopAyaM bravIhi tvamAtmanaH samare paraiH || 42|| bhIShma uvAcha|| na shatruM tAta pashyAmi samare yo jayeta mAm | na tAvanmRRityukAlo me punarAgamanaM kuru || 43|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato yudhiShThiro vAkyaM bhIShmasya kurunandana | shirasA pratijagrAha bhUyastamabhivAdya cha || 44|| prAyAtpunarmahAbAhurAchAryasya rathaM prati | pashyatAM sarvasainyAnAM madhyena bhrAtRRibhiH saha || 45|| sa droNamabhivAdyAtha kRRitvA chaiva pradakShiNam | uvAcha vAchA durdharShamAtmaniHshreyasaM vachaH || 46|| Amantraye tvAM bhagavanyotsye vigatakalmaShaH | jayeyaM cha ripUnsarvAnanuj~nAtastvayA dvija || 47|| droNa uvAcha|| yadi mAM nAbhigachChethA yuddhAya kRRitanishchayaH | shapeyaM tvAM mahArAja parAbhAvAya sarvashaH || 48|| tadyudhiShThira tuShTo.asmi pUjitashcha tvayAnagha | anujAnAmi yudhyasva vijayaM samavApnuhi || 49|| karavANi cha te kAmaM brUhi yatte.abhikA~NkShitam | evaM gate mahArAja yuddhAdanyatkimichChasi || 50|| arthasya puruSho dAso dAsastvartho na kasyachit | iti satyaM mahArAja baddho.asmyarthena kauravaiH || 51|| atastvAM klIbavadbrUmo yuddhAdanyatkimichChasi | yotsyAmi kauravasyArthe tavAshAsyo jayo mayA || 52|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| jayamAshAssva me brahmanmantrayasva cha maddhitam | yudhyasva kauravasyArthe vara eSha vRRito mayA || 53|| droNa uvAcha|| dhruvaste vijayo rAjanyasya mantrI haristava | ahaM cha tvAbhijAnAmi raNe shatrUnvijeShyasi || 54|| yato dharmastataH kRRiShNo yataH kRRiShNastato jayaH | yudhyasva gachCha kaunteya pRRichCha mAM kiM bravImi te || 55|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| pRRichChAmi tvAM dvijashreShTha shRRiNu me yadvivakShitam | kathaM jayeyaM sa~NgrAme bhavantamaparAjitam || 56|| droNa uvAcha|| na te.asti vijayastAvadyAvadyudhyAmyahaM raNe | mamAshu nidhane rAjanyatasva saha sodaraiH || 57|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| hanta tasmAnmahAbAho vadhopAyaM vadAtmanaH | AchArya praNipatyaiSha pRRichChAmi tvAM namo.astu te || 58|| droNa uvAcha|| na shatruM tAta pashyAmi yo mAM hanyAdraNe sthitam | yudhyamAnaM susa.nrabdhaM sharavarShaughavarShiNam || 59|| RRite prAyagataM rAjannyastashastramachetanam | hanyAnmAM yudhi yodhAnAM satyametadbravImi te || 60|| shastraM chAhaM raNe jahyAM shrutvA sumahadapriyam | shraddheyavAkyAtpuruShAdetatsatyaM bravImi te || 61|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| etachChrutvA mahArAja bhAradvAjasya dhImataH | anumAnya tamAchAryaM prAyAchChAradvataM prati || 62|| so.abhivAdya kRRipaM rAjA kRRitvA chApi pradakShiNam | uvAcha durdharShatamaM vAkyaM vAkyavishAradaH || 63|| anumAnaye tvAM yotsyAmi guro vigatakalmaShaH | jayeyaM cha ripUnsarvAnanuj~nAtastvayAnagha || 64|| kRRipa uvAcha|| yadi mAM nAbhigachChethA yuddhAya kRRitanishchayaH | shapeyaM tvAM mahArAja parAbhAvAya sarvashaH || 65|| arthasya puruSho dAso dAsastvartho na kasyachit | iti satyaM mahArAja baddho.asmyarthena kauravaiH || 66|| teShAmarthe mahArAja yoddhavyamiti me matiH | atastvAM klIbavadbrUmi yuddhAdanyatkimichChasi || 67|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| hanta pRRichChAmi te tasmAdAchArya shRRiNu me vachaH | sa~njaya uvAcha|| ityuktvA vyathito rAjA novAcha gatachetanaH | taM gautamaH pratyuvAcha vij~nAyAsya vivakShitam || 69|| avadhyo.ahaM mahIpAla yudhyasva jayamApnuhi || 69|| prItastvabhigamenAhaM jayaM tava narAdhipa | AshAsiShye sadotthAya satyametadbravImi te || 70|| etachChrutvA mahArAja gautamasya vachastadA | anumAnya kRRipaM rAjA prayayau yena madrarAT || 71|| sa shalyamabhivAdyAtha kRRitvA chAbhipradakShiNam | uvAcha rAjA durdharShamAtmaniHshreyasaM vachaH || 72|| anumAnaye tvAM yotsyAmi guro vigatakalmaShaH | jayeyaM cha mahArAja anuj~nAtastvayA ripUn || 73|| shalya uvAcha|| yadi mAM nAbhigachChethA yuddhAya kRRitanishchayaH | shapeyaM tvAM mahArAja parAbhAvAya vai raNe || 74|| tuShTo.asmi pUjitashchAsmi yatkA~NkShasi tadastu te | anujAnAmi chaiva tvAM yudhyasva jayamApnuhi || 75|| brUhi chaiva paraM vIra kenArthaH kiM dadAmi te | evaM gate mahArAja yuddhAdanyatkimichChasi || 76|| arthasya puruSho dAso dAsastvartho na kasyachit | iti satyaM mahArAja baddho.asmyarthena kauravaiH || 77|| kariShyAmi hi te kAmaM bhAgineya yathepsitam | bravImyataH klIbavattvAM yuddhAdanyatkimichChasi || 78|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| mantrayasva mahArAja nityaM maddhitamuttamam | kAmaM yudhya parasyArthe varametadvRRiNomyaham || 79|| shalya uvAcha|| brUhi kimatra sAhyaM te karomi nRRipasattama | kAmaM yotsye parasyArthe vRRito.asmyarthena kauravaiH || 80|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sa eva me varaH satya udyoge yastvayA kRRitaH | sUtaputrasya sa~NgrAme kAryastejovadhastvayA || 81|| shalya uvAcha|| sampatsyatyeSha te kAmaH kuntIputra yathepsitaH | gachCha yudhyasva visrabdhaM pratijAne jayaM tava || 82|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| anumAnyAtha kaunteyo mAtulaM madrakeshvaram | nirjagAma mahAsainyAdbhrAtRRibhiH parivAritaH || 83|| vAsudevastu rAdheyamAhave.abhijagAma vai | tata enamuvAchedaM pANDavArthe gadAgrajaH || 84|| shrutaM me karNa bhIShmasya dveShAtkila na yotsyasi | asmAnvaraya rAdheya yAvadbhIShmo na hanyate || 85|| hate tu bhIShme rAdheya punareShyasi sa.nyuge | dhArtarAShTrasya sAhAyyaM yadi pashyasi chetsamam || 86|| karNa uvAcha|| na vipriyaM kariShyAmi dhArtarAShTrasya keshava | tyaktaprANaM hi mAM viddhi duryodhanahitaiShiNam || 87|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tachChrutvA vachanaM kRRiShNaH saMnyavartata bhArata | yudhiShThirapurogaishcha pANDavaiH saha sa~NgataH || 88|| atha sainyasya madhye tu prAkroshatpANDavAgrajaH | yo.asmAnvRRiNoti tadahaM varaye sAhyakAraNAt || 89|| atha tAnsamabhiprekShya yuyutsuridamabravIt | prItAtmA dharmarAjAnaM kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram || 90|| ahaM yotsyAmi miShataH sa.nyuge dhArtarAShTrajAn | yuShmadarthe mahArAja yadi mAM vRRiNuShe.anagha || 91|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ehyehi sarve yotsyAmastava bhrAtR^InapaNDitAn | yuyutso vAsudevashcha vayaM cha brUma sarvashaH || 92|| vRRiNomi tvAM mahAbAho yudhyasva mama kAraNAt | tvayi piNDashcha tantushcha dhRRitarAShTrasya dRRishyate || 93|| bhajasvAsmAnrAjaputra bhajamAnAnmahAdyute | na bhaviShyati durbuddhirdhArtarAShTro.atyamarShaNaH || 94|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato yuyutsuH kauravyaH parityajya sutA.nstava | jagAma pANDuputrANAM senAM vishrAvya dundubhim || 95|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA samprahRRiShTaH sahAnujaiH | jagrAha kavachaM bhUyo dIptimatkanakojjvalam || 96|| pratyapadyanta te sarve rathAnsvAnpuruSharShabhAH | tato vyUhaM yathApUrvaM pratyavyUhanta te punaH || 97|| avAdayandundubhI.nshcha shatashashchaiva puShkarAn | siMhanAdA.nshcha vividhAnvineduH puruSharShabhAH || 98|| rathasthAnpuruShavyAghrAnpANDavAnprekShya pArthivAH | dhRRiShTadyumnAdayaH sarve punarjahRRiShire mudA || 99|| gauravaM pANDuputrANAM mAnyAnmAnayatAM cha tAn | dRRiShTvA mahIkShitastatra pUjayAM chakrire bhRRisham || 100|| sauhRRidaM cha kRRipAM chaiva prAptakAlaM mahAtmanAm | dayAM cha j~nAtiShu parAM kathayAM chakrire nRRipAH || 101|| sAdhu sAdhviti sarvatra nishcheruH stutisaMhitAH | vAchaH puNyAH kIrtimatAM manohRRidayaharShiNIH || 102|| mlechChAshchAryAshcha ye tatra dadRRishuH shushruvustadA | vRRittaM tatpANDuputrANAM ruruduste sagadgadAH || 103|| tato jaghnurmahAbherIH shatashashchaiva puShkarAn | sha~NkhA.nshcha gokShIranibhAndadhmurhRRiShTA manasvinaH || 104|| \hrule \medskip 42 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| evaM vyUDheShvanIkeShu mAmakeShvitareShu cha | ke pUrvaM prAhara.nstatra kuravaH pANDavAstathA || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| bhrAtRRibhiH sahito rAjanputro duryodhanastava | bhIShmaM pramukhataH kRRitvA prayayau saha senayA || 2|| tathaiva pANDavAH sarve bhImasenapurogamAH | bhIShmeNa yuddhamichChantaH prayayurhRRiShTamAnasAH || 3|| kShveDAH kilakilAshabdAH krakachA goviShANikAH | bherImRRida~NgamurajA hayaku~njaranisvanAH || 4|| ubhayoH senayo rAja.nstataste.asmAnsamAdravan | vayaM pratinadantashcha tadAsIttumulaM mahat || 5|| mahAntyanIkAni mahAsamuchChraye; samAgame pANDavadhArtarAShTrayoH | chakampire sha~NkhamRRida~NganisvanaiH; prakampitAnIva vanAni vAyunA || 6|| narendranAgAshvarathAkulAnA;mabhyAyatInAmashive muhUrte | babhUva ghoShastumulashchamUnAM; vAtoddhutAnAmiva sAgarANAm || 7|| tasminsamutthite shabde tumule lomaharShaNe | bhImaseno mahAbAhuH prANadadgovRRiSho yathA || 8|| sha~NkhadundubhinirghoShaM vAraNAnAM cha bRRiMhitam | siMhanAdaM cha sainyAnAM bhImasenaravo.abhyabhUt || 9|| hayAnAM heShamANAnAmanIkeShu sahasrashaH | sarvAnabhyabhavachChabdAnbhImasenasya nisvanaH || 10|| taM shrutvA ninadaM tasya sainyAstava vitatrasuH | jImUtasyeva nadataH shakrAshanisamasvanam || 11|| vAhanAni cha sarvANi shakRRinmUtraM prasusruvuH | shabdena tasya vIrasya siMhasyevetare mRRigAH || 12|| darshayanghoramAtmAnaM mahAbhramiva nAdayan | vibhIShaya.nstava sutA.nstava senAM samabhyayAt || 13|| tamAyAntaM maheShvAsaM sodaryAH paryavArayan | ChAdayantaH sharavrAtairmeghA iva divAkaram || 14|| duryodhanashcha putraste durmukho duHsahaH shalaH | duHshAsanashchAtirathastathA durmarShaNo nRRipa || 15|| vivi.nshatishchitraseno vikarNashcha mahArathaH | purumitro jayo bhojaH saumadattishcha vIryavAn || 16|| mahAchApAni dhunvanto jaladA iva vidyutaH | AdadAnAshcha nArAchAnnirmuktAshIviShopamAn || 17|| atha tAndraupadIputrAH saubhadrashcha mahArathaH | nakulaH sahadevashcha dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH || 18|| dhArtarAShTrAnpratiyayurardayantaH shitaiH sharaiH | vajrairiva mahAvegaiH shikharANi dharAbhRRitAm || 19|| tasminprathamasaMmarde bhImajyAtalanisvane | tAvakAnAM pareShAM cha nAsItkashchitparA~NmukhaH || 20|| lAghavaM droNashiShyANAmapashyaM bharatarShabha | nimittavedhinAM rAja~nsharAnutsRRijatAM bhRRisham || 21|| nopashAmyati nirghoSho dhanuShAM kUjatAM tathA | vinishcheruH sharA dIptA jyotIMShIva nabhastalAt || 22|| sarve tvanye mahIpAlAH prekShakA iva bhArata | dadRRishurdarshanIyaM taM bhImaM j~nAtisamAgamam || 23|| tataste jAtasa.nrambhAH parasparakRRitAgasaH | anyonyaspardhayA rAjanvyAyachChanta mahArathAH || 24|| kurupANDavasene te hastyashvarathasa~Nkule | shushubhAte raNe.atIva paTe chitragate iva || 25|| tataste pArthivAH sarve pragRRihItasharAsanAH | sahasainyAH samApetuH putrasya tava shAsanAt || 26|| yudhiShThireNa chAdiShTAH pArthivAste sahasrashaH | vinadantaH samApetuH putrasya tava vAhinIm || 27|| ubhayoH senayostIvraH sainyAnAM sa samAgamaH | antardhIyata chAdityaH sainyena rajasAvRRitaH || 28|| prayuddhAnAM prabhagnAnAM punarAvartatAmapi | nAtra sveShAM pareShAM vA visheShaH samajAyata || 29|| tasmi.nstu tumule yuddhe vartamAne mahAbhaye | ati sarvANyanIkAni pitA te.abhivyarochata || 30|| \hrule \medskip 43 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| pUrvAhNe tasya raudrasya yuddhamahno vishAM pate | prAvartata mahAghoraM rAj~nAM dehAvakartanam || 1|| kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha sa~NgrAme vijigIShatAm | siMhAnAmiva saMhrAdo divamurvIM cha nAdayan || 2|| AsItkilakilAshabdastalasha~NkharavaiH saha | jaj~nire siMhanAdAshcha shUrANAM pratigarjatAm || 3|| talatrAbhihatAshchaiva jyAshabdA bharatarShabha | pattInAM pAdashabdAshcha vAjinAM cha mahAsvanAH || 4|| tottrA~NkushanipAtAshcha AyudhAnAM cha nisvanAH | ghaNTAshabdAshcha nAgAnAmanyonyamabhidhAvatAm || 5|| tasminsamudite shabde tumule lomaharShaNe | babhUva rathanirghoShaH parjanyaninadopamaH || 6|| te manaH krUramAdhAya samabhityaktajIvitAH | pANDavAnabhyavartanta sarva evochChritadhvajAH || 7|| svayaM shAntanavo rAjannabhyadhAvaddhana~njayam | pragRRihya kArmukaM ghoraM kAladaNDopamaM raNe || 8|| arjuno.api dhanurgRRihya gANDIvaM lokavishrutam | abhyadhAvata tejasvI gA~NgeyaM raNamUrdhani || 9|| tAvubhau kurushArdUlau parasparavadhaiShiNau | gA~Ngeyastu raNe pArthaM viddhvA nAkampayadbalI || 10|| tathaiva pANDavo rAjanbhIShmaM nAkampayadyudhi || 10|| sAtyakishcha maheShvAsaH kRRitavarmANamabhyayAt | tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM tumulaM lomaharShaNam || 11|| sAtyakiH kRRitavarmANaM kRRitavarmA cha sAtyakim | AnarChatuH sharairghoraistakShamANau parasparam || 12|| tau sharAchitasarvA~Ngau shushubhAte mahAbalau | vasante puShpashabalau puShpitAviva ki.nshukau || 13|| abhimanyurmaheShvAso bRRihadbalamayodhayat | tataH kosalako rAjA saubhadrasya vishAM pate || 14|| dhvajaM chichCheda samare sArathiM cha nyapAtayat || 14|| saubhadrastu tataH kruddhaH pAtite rathasArathau | bRRihadbalaM mahArAja vivyAdha navabhiH sharaiH || 15|| athAparAbhyAM bhallAbhyAM pItAbhyAmarimardanaH | dhvajamekena chichCheda pArShNimekena sArathim || 16|| anyonyaM cha sharaistIkShNaiH kruddhau rAja.nstatakShatuH || 16|| mAninaM samare dRRiptaM kRRitavairaM mahAratham | bhImasenastava sutaM duryodhanamayodhayat || 17|| tAvubhau narashArdUlau kurumukhyau mahAbalau | anyonyaM sharavarShAbhyAM vavRRiShAte raNAjire || 18|| tau tu vIkShya mahAtmAnau kRRitinau chitrayodhinau | vismayaH sarvabhUtAnAM samapadyata bhArata || 19|| duHshAsanastu nakulaM pratyudyAya mahAratham | avidhyannishitairbANairbahubhirmarmabhedibhiH || 20|| tasya mAdrIsutaH ketuM sasharaM cha sharAsanam | chichCheda nishitairbANaiH prahasanniva bhArata || 21|| athainaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA kShudrakANAM samArdayat || 21|| putrastu tava durdharSho nakulasya mahAhave | yugeShAM chichChide bANairdhvajaM chaiva nyapAtayat || 22|| durmukhaH sahadevaM tu pratyudyAya mahAbalam | vivyAdha sharavarSheNa yatamAnaM mahAhave || 23|| sahadevastato vIro durmukhasya mahAhave | shareNa bhRRishatIkShNena pAtayAmAsa sArathim || 24|| tAvanyonyaM samAsAdya samare yuddhadurmadau | trAsayetAM sharairghoraiH kRRitapratikRRitaiShiNau || 25|| yudhiShThiraH svayaM rAjA madrarAjAnamabhyayAt | tasya madrAdhipashchApaM dvidhA chichCheda mAriSha || 26|| tadapAsya dhanushChinnaM kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | anyatkArmukamAdAya vegavadbalavattaram || 27|| tato madreshvaraM rAjA sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | ChAdayAmAsa sa~NkruddhastiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 28|| dhRRiShTadyumnastato droNamabhyadravata bhArata | tasya droNaH susa~NkruddhaH parAsukaraNaM dRRiDham || 29|| tridhA chichCheda samare yatamAnasya kArmukam || 29|| sharaM chaiva mahAghoraM kAladaNDamivAparam | preShayAmAsa samare so.asya kAye nyamajjata || 30|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya sAyakA.nshcha chaturdasha | droNaM drupadaputrastu prativivyAdha sa.nyuge || 31|| tAvanyonyaM susa~Nkruddhau chakratuH subhRRishaM raNam || 31|| saumadattiM raNe sha~Nkho rabhasaM rabhaso yudhi | pratyudyayau mahArAja tiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 32|| tasya vai dakShiNaM vIro nirbibheda raNe bhujam | saumadattistathA sha~NkhaM jatrudeshe samAhanat || 33|| tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM ghorarUpaM vishAM pate | dRRiptayoH samare tUrNaM vRRitravAsavayoriva || 34|| bAhlIkaM tu raNe kruddhaM kruddharUpo vishAM pate | abhyadravadameyAtmA dhRRiShTaketurmahArathaH || 35|| bAhlIkastu tato rAjandhRRiShTaketumamarShaNam | sharairbahubhirAnarChatsiMhanAdamathAnadat || 36|| chedirAjastu sa~Nkruddho bAhlIkaM navabhiH sharaiH | vivyAdha samare tUrNaM matto mattamiva dvipam || 37|| tau tatra samare kruddhau nardantau cha muhurmuhuH | samIyatuH susa~NkruddhAva~NgArakabudhAviva || 38|| rAkShasaM krUrakarmANaM krUrakarmA ghaTotkachaH | alambusaM pratyudiyAdbalaM shakra ivAhave || 39|| ghaTotkachastu sa~Nkruddho rAkShasaM taM mahAbalam | navatyA sAyakaistIkShNairdArayAmAsa bhArata || 40|| alambusastu samare bhaimaseniM mahAbalam | bahudhA vArayAmAsa sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 41|| vyabhrAjetAM tatastau tu sa.nyuge sharavikShatau | yathA devAsure yuddhe balashakrau mahAbalau || 42|| shikhaNDI samare rAjandrauNimabhyudyayau balI | ashvatthAmA tataH kruddhaH shikhaNDinamavasthitam || 43|| nArAchena sutIkShNena bhRRishaM viddhvA vyakampayat | shikhaNDyapi tato rAjandroNaputramatADayat || 44|| sAyakena supItena tIkShNena nishitena cha | tau jaghnatustadAnyonyaM sharairbahuvidhairmRRidhe || 45|| bhagadattaM raNe shUraM virATo vAhinIpatiH | abhyayAttvarito rAja.nstato yuddhamavartata || 46|| virATo bhagadattena sharavarSheNa tADitaH | abhyavarShatsusa~Nkruddho megho vRRiShTyA ivAchalam || 47|| bhagadattastatastUrNaM virATaM pRRithivIpatim | ChAdayAmAsa samare meghaH sUryamivoditam || 48|| bRRihatkShatraM tu kaikeyaM kRRipaH shAradvato yayau | taM kRRipaH sharavarSheNa ChAdayAmAsa bhArata || 49|| gautamaM kekayaH kruddhaH sharavRRiShTyAbhyapUrayat | tAvanyonyaM hayAnhatvA dhanuShI vinikRRitya vai || 50|| virathAvasiyuddhAya samIyaturamarShaNau | tayostadabhavadyuddhaM ghorarUpaM sudAruNam || 51|| drupadastu tato rAjA saindhavaM vai jayadratham | abhyudyayau samprahRRiShTo hRRiShTarUpaM parantapa || 52|| tataH saindhavako rAjA drupadaM vishikhaistribhiH | tADayAmAsa samare sa cha taM pratyavidhyata || 53|| tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM ghorarUpaM sudAruNam | IkShitRRiprItijananaM shukrA~NgArakayoriva || 54|| vikarNastu sutastubhyaM sutasomaM mahAbalam | abhyayAjjavanairashvaistato yuddhamavartata || 55|| vikarNaH sutasomaM tu viddhvA nAkampayachCharaiH | sutasomo vikarNaM cha tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 56|| susharmANaM naravyAghraM chekitAno mahArathaH | abhyadravatsusa~NkruddhaH pANDavArthe parAkramI || 57|| susharmA tu mahArAja chekitAnaM mahAratham | mahatA sharavarSheNa vArayAmAsa sa.nyuge || 58|| chekitAno.api sa.nrabdhaH susharmANaM mahAhave | prAchChAdayattamiShubhirmahAmegha ivAchalam || 59|| shakuniH prativindhyaM tu parAkrAntaM parAkramI | abhyadravata rAjendra matto mattamiva dvipam || 60|| yaudhiShThirastu sa~NkruddhaH saubalaM nishitaiH sharaiH | vyadArayata sa~NgrAme maghavAniva dAnavam || 61|| shakuniH prativindhyaM tu pratividhyantamAhave | vyadArayanmahAprAj~naH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 62|| sudakShiNaM tu rAjendra kAmbojAnAM mahAratham | shrutakarmA parAkrAntamabhyadravata sa.nyuge || 63|| sudakShiNastu samare sAhadeviM mahAratham | viddhvA nAkampayata vai mainAkamiva parvatam || 64|| shrutakarmA tataH kruddhaH kAmbojAnAM mahAratham | sharairbahubhirAnarChaddArayanniva sarvashaH || 65|| irAvAnatha sa~NkruddhaH shrutAyuShamamarShaNam | pratyudyayau raNe yatto yattarUpataraM tataH || 66|| Arjunistasya samare hayAnhatvA mahArathaH | nanAda sumahannAdaM tatsainyaM pratyapUrayat || 67|| shrutAyustvatha sa~NkruddhaH phAlguneH samare hayAn | nijaghAna gadAgreNa tato yuddhamavartata || 68|| vindAnuvindAvAvantyau kuntibhojaM mahAratham | sasenaM sasutaM vIraM sa.nsasajjaturAhave || 69|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma AvantyAnAM parAkramam | yadayudhyansthirA bhUtvA mahatyA senayA saha || 70|| anuvindastu gadayA kuntibhojamatADayat | kuntibhojastatastUrNaM sharavrAtairavAkirat || 71|| kuntibhojasutashchApi vindaM vivyAdha sAyakaiH | sa cha taM prativivyAdha tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 72|| kekayA bhrAtaraH pa~ncha gAndhArAnpa~ncha mAriSha | sasainyAste sasainyA.nshcha yodhayAmAsurAhave || 73|| vIrabAhushcha te putro vairATiM rathasattamam | uttaraM yodhayAmAsa vivyAdha nishitaiH sharaiH || 74|| uttarashchApi taM dhIraM vivyAdha nishitaiH sharaiH || 74|| chedirATsamare rAjannulUkaM samabhidravat | ulUkashchApi taM bANairnishitairlomavAhibhiH || 75|| tayoryuddhaM samabhavadghorarUpaM vishAM pate | dArayetAM susa~NkruddhAvanyonyamaparAjitau || 76|| evaM dva.ndvasahasrANi rathavAraNavAjinAm | padAtInAM cha samare tava teShAM cha sa~Nkulam || 77|| muhUrtamiva tadyuddhamAsInmadhuradarshanam | tata unmattavadrAjanna prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 78|| gajo gajena samare rathI cha rathinaM yayau | ashvo.ashvaM samabhipretya padAtishcha padAtinam || 79|| tato yuddhaM sudurdharShaM vyAkulaM samapadyata | shUrANAM samare tatra samAsAdya parasparam || 80|| tatra devarShayaH siddhAshchAraNAshcha samAgatAH | praikShanta tadraNaM ghoraM devAsuraraNopamam || 81|| tato dantisahasrANi rathAnAM chApi mAriSha | ashvaughAH puruShaughAshcha viparItaM samAyayuH || 82|| tatra tatraiva dRRishyante rathavAraNapattayaH | sAdinashcha naravyAghra yudhyamAnA muhurmuhuH || 83|| \hrule \medskip 44 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| rAja~nshatasahasrANi tatra tatra tadA tadA | nirmaryAdaM prayuddhAni tatte vakShyAmi bhArata || 1|| na putraH pitaraM jaj~ne na pitA putramaurasam | na bhrAtA bhrAtaraM tatra svasrIyaM na cha mAtulaH || 2|| mAtulaM na cha svasrIyo na sakhAyaM sakhA tathA | AviShTA iva yudhyante pANDavAH kurubhiH saha || 3|| rathAnIkaM naravyAghrAH kechidabhyapatanrathaiH | abhajyanta yugaireva yugAni bharatarShabha || 4|| ratheShAshcha ratheShAbhiH kUbarA rathakUbaraiH | saMhatAH saMhataiH kechitparasparajighA.nsavaH || 5|| na shekushchalituM kechitsaMnipatya rathA rathaiH | prabhinnAstu mahAkAyAH saMnipatya gajA gajaiH || 6|| bahudhAdArayankruddhA viShANairitaretaram | satomarapatAkaishcha vAraNAH paravAraNaiH || 7|| abhisRRitya mahArAja vegavadbhirmahAgajaiH | dantairabhihatAstatra chukrushuH paramAturAH || 8|| abhinItAshcha shikShAbhistottrA~NkushasamAhatAH | suprabhinnAH prabhinnAnAM saMmukhAbhimukhA yayuH || 9|| prabhinnairapi sa.nsaktAH kechittatra mahAgajAH | krau~nchavanninadaM muktvA prAdravanta tatastataH || 10|| samyakpraNItA nAgAshcha prabhinnakaraTAmukhAH | RRiShTitomaranArAchairnirviddhA varavAraNAH || 11|| vinedurbhinnamarmANo nipetushcha gatAsavaH | prAdravanta dishaH kechinnadanto bhairavAnravAn || 12|| gajAnAM pAdarakShAstu vyUDhoraskAH prahAriNaH | RRiShTibhishcha dhanurbhishcha vimalaishcha parashvadhaiH || 13|| gadAbhirmusalaishchaiva bhiNDipAlaiH satomaraiH | AyasaiH parighaishchaiva nistri.nshairvimalaiH shitaiH || 14|| pragRRihItaiH susa.nrabdhA dhAvamAnAstatastataH | vyadRRishyanta mahArAja parasparajighA.nsavaH || 15|| rAjamAnAshcha nistri.nshAH sa.nsiktA narashoNitaiH | pratyadRRishyanta shUrANAmanyonyamabhidhAvatAm || 16|| avakShiptAvadhUtAnAmasInAM vIrabAhubhiH | sa~njaj~ne tumulaH shabdaH patatAM paramarmasu || 17|| gadAmusalarugNAnAM bhinnAnAM cha varAsibhiH | dantidantAvabhinnAnAM mRRiditAnAM cha dantibhiH || 18|| tatra tatra naraughANAM kroshatAmitaretaram | shushruvurdAruNA vAchaH pretAnAmiva bhArata || 19|| hayairapi hayArohAshchAmarApIDadhAribhiH | ha.nsairiva mahAvegairanyonyamabhidudruvuH || 20|| tairvimuktA mahAprAsA jAmbUnadavibhUShaNAH | AshugA vimalAstIkShNAH sampeturbhujagopamAH || 21|| ashvairagryajavaiH kechidAplutya mahato rathAn | shirA.nsyAdadire vIrA rathinAmashvasAdinaH || 22|| bahUnapi hayArohAnbhallaiH saMnataparvabhiH | rathI jaghAna samprApya bANagocharamAgatAn || 23|| nagameghapratIkAshAshchAkShipya turagAngajAH | pAdairevAvamRRidnanta mattAH kanakabhUShaNAH || 24|| pATyamAneShu kumbheShu pArshveShvapi cha vAraNAH | prAsairvinihatAH kechidvineduH paramAturAH || 25|| sAshvArohAnhayAnkechidunmathya varavAraNAH | sahasA chikShipustatra sa~Nkule bhairave sati || 26|| sAshvArohAnviShANAgrairutkShipya turagAndvipAH | rathaughAnavamRRidnantaH sadhvajAnparichakramuH || 27|| pu.nstvAdabhimadatvAchcha kechidatra mahAgajAH | sAshvArohAnhayA~njaghnuH karaiH sacharaNaistathA || 28|| kechidAkShipya kariNaH sAshvAnapi rathAnkaraiH | vikarShanto dishaH sarvAH samIyuH sarvashabdagAH || 29|| AshugA vimalAstIkShNAH sampeturbhujagopamAH | narAshvakAyAnnirbhidya lauhAni kavachAni cha || 30|| nipeturvimalAH shaktyo vIrabAhubhirarpitAH | maholkApratimA ghorAstatra tatra vishAM pate || 31|| dvIpicharmAvanaddhaishcha vyAghracharmashayairapi | vikoshairvimalaiH khaDgairabhijaghnuH parAnraNe || 32|| abhiplutamabhikruddhamekapArshvAvadAritam | vidarshayantaH sampetuH khaDgacharmaparashvadhaiH || 33|| shaktibhirdAritAH kechitsa~nChinnAshcha parashvadhaiH | hastibhirmRRiditAH kechitkShuNNAshchAnye tura~NgamaiH || 34|| rathaneminikRRittAshcha nikRRittA nishitaiH sharaiH | vikroshanti narA rAja.nstatra tatra sma bAndhavAn || 35|| putrAnanye pitR^Inanye bhrAtR^I.nshcha saha bAndhavaiH | mAtulAnbhAgineyA.nshcha parAnapi cha sa.nyuge || 36|| vikIrNAntrAH subahavo bhagnasakthAshcha bhArata | bAhubhiH subhujAchChinnaiH pArshveShu cha vidAritAH || 37|| krandantaH samadRRishyanta tRRiShitA jIvitepsavaH || 37|| tRRiShNAparigatAH kechidalpasattvA vishAM pate | bhUmau nipatitAH sa~Nkhye jalameva yayAchire || 38|| rudhiraughapariklinnAH klishyamAnAshcha bhArata | vyanindanbhRRishamAtmAnaM tava putrA.nshcha sa~NgatAn || 39|| apare kShatriyAH shUrAH kRRitavairAH parasparam | naiva shastraM vimu~nchanti naiva krandanti mAriSha || 40|| tarjayanti cha saMhRRiShTAstatra tatra parasparam || 40|| nirdashya dashanaishchApi krodhAtsvadashanachChadAn | bhrukuTIkuTilairvaktraiH prekShante cha parasparam || 41|| apare klishyamAnAstu vraNArtAH sharapIDitAH | niShkUjAH samapadyanta dRRiDhasattvA mahAbalAH || 42|| anye tu virathAH shUrA rathamanyasya sa.nyuge | prArthayAnA nipatitAH sa~NkShuNNA varavAraNaiH || 43|| ashobhanta mahArAja puShpitA iva ki.nshukAH || 43|| sambabhUvuranIkeShu bahavo bhairavasvanAH | vartamAne mahAbhIme tasminvIravarakShaye || 44|| ahanattu pitA putraM putrashcha pitaraM raNe | svasrIyo mAtulaM chApi svasrIyaM chApi mAtulaH || 45|| sakhAyaM cha sakhA rAjansambandhI bAndhavaM tathA | evaM yuyudhire tatra kuravaH pANDavaiH saha || 46|| vartamAne bhaye tasminnirmaryAde mahAhave | bhIShmamAsAdya pArthAnAM vAhinI samakampata || 47|| ketunA pa~nchatAreNa tAlena bharatarShabha | rAjatena mahAbAhuruchChritena mahArathe || 48|| babhau bhIShmastadA rAja.nshchandramA iva meruNA || 48|| \hrule \medskip 45 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| gatapUrvAhNabhUyiShThe tasminnahani dAruNe | vartamAne mahAraudre mahAvIravarakShaye || 1|| durmukhaH kRRitavarmA cha kRRipaH shalyo vivi.nshatiH | bhIShmaM jugupurAsAdya tava putreNa choditAH || 2|| etairatirathairguptaH pa~nchabhirbharatarShabha | pANDavAnAmanIkAni vijagAhe mahArathaH || 3|| chedikAshikarUSheShu pA~nchAleShu cha bhArata | bhIShmasya bahudhA tAlashcharanketuradRRishyata || 4|| shirA.nsi cha tadA bhIShmo bAhU.nshchApi sahAyudhAn | nichakarta mahAvegairbhallaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 5|| nRRityato rathamArgeShu bhIShmasya bharatarShabha | kechidArtasvaraM chakrurnAgA marmaNi tADitAH || 6|| abhimanyuH susa~NkruddhaH pisha~NgaisturagottamaiH | sa.nyuktaM rathamAsthAya prAyAdbhIShmarathaM prati || 7|| jAmbUnadavichitreNa karNikAreNa ketunA | abhyavarShata bhIShmaM cha tA.nshchaiva rathasattamAn || 8|| sa tAlaketostIkShNena ketumAhatya patriNA | bhIShmeNa yuyudhe vIrastasya chAnucharaiH saha || 9|| kRRitavarmANamekena shalyaM pa~nchabhirAyasaiH | viddhvA navabhirAnarChachChitAgraiH prapitAmaham || 10|| pUrNAyatavisRRiShTena samyakpraNihitena cha | dhvajamekena vivyAdha jAmbUnadavibhUShitam || 11|| durmukhasya tu bhallena sarvAvaraNabhedinA | jahAra sAratheH kAyAchChiraH saMnataparvaNA || 12|| dhanushchichCheda bhallena kArtasvaravibhUShitam | kRRipasya nishitAgreNa tA.nshcha tIkShNamukhaiH sharaiH || 13|| jaghAna paramakruddho nRRityanniva mahArathaH | tasya lAghavamudvIkShya tutuShurdevatA api || 14|| labdhalakShyatayA karShNeH sarve bhIShmamukhA rathAH | sattvavantamamanyanta sAkShAdiva dhana~njayam || 15|| tasya lAghavamArgasthamalAtasadRRishaprabham | dishaH paryapatachchApaM gANDIvamiva ghoShavat || 16|| tamAsAdya mahAvegairbhIShmo navabhirAshugaiH | vivyAdha samare tUrNamArjuniM paravIrahA || 17|| dhvajaM chAsya tribhirbhallaishchichCheda paramaujasaH | sArathiM cha tribhirbANairAjaghAna yatavrataH || 18|| tathaiva kRRitavarmA cha kRRipaH shalyashcha mAriSha | viddhvA nAkampayatkArShNiM mainAkamiva parvatam || 19|| sa taiH parivRRitaH shUro dhArtarAShTrairmahArathaiH | vavarSha sharavarShANi kArShNiH pa~ncharathAnprati || 20|| tatasteShAM mahAstrANi sa.nvArya sharavRRiShTibhiH | nanAda balavAnkArShNirbhIShmAya visRRija~nsharAn || 21|| tatrAsya sumahadrAjanbAhvorbalamadRRishyata | yatamAnasya samare bhIShmamardayataH sharaiH || 22|| parAkrAntasya tasyaiva bhIShmo.api prAhiNochCharAn | sa tA.nshchichCheda samare bhIShmachApachyutA~nsharAn || 23|| tato dhvajamamogheShurbhIShmasya navabhiH sharaiH | chichCheda samare vIrastata uchchukrushurjanAH || 24|| sa rAjato mahAskandhastAlo hemavibhUShitaH | saubhadravishikhaishChinnaH papAta bhuvi bhArata || 25|| dhvajaM saubhadravishikhaiH patitaM bharatarShabha | dRRiShTvA bhImo.anadaddhRRiShTaH saubhadramabhiharShayan || 26|| atha bhIShmo mahAstrANi divyAni cha bahUni cha | prAdushchakre mahAraudraH kShaNe tasminmahAbalaH || 27|| tataH shatasahasreNa saubhadraM prapitAmahaH | avAkiradameyAtmA sharANAM nataparvaNAm || 28|| tato dasha maheShvAsAH pANDavAnAM mahArathAH | rakShArthamabhyadhAvanta saubhadraM tvaritA rathaiH || 29|| virATaH saha putreNa dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | bhImashcha kekayAshchaiva sAtyakishcha vishAM pate || 30|| javenApatatAM teShAM bhIShmaH shAntanavo raNe | pA~nchAlyaM tribhirAnarChatsAtyakiM nishitaiH sharaiH || 31|| pUrNAyatavisRRiShTena kShureNa nishitena cha | dhvajamekena chichCheda bhImasenasya patriNA || 32|| jAmbUnadamayaH ketuH kesarI narasattama | papAta bhImasenasya bhIShmeNa mathito rathAt || 33|| bhImasenastribhirviddhvA bhIShmaM shAntanavaM raNe | kRRipamekena vivyAdha kRRitavarmANamaShTabhiH || 34|| pragRRihItAgrahastena vairATirapi dantinA | abhyadravata rAjAnaM madrAdhipatimuttaraH || 35|| tasya vAraNarAjasya javenApatato rathI | shalyo nivArayAmAsa vegamapratimaM raNe || 36|| tasya kruddhaH sa nAgendro bRRihataH sAdhuvAhinaH | padA yugamadhiShThAya jaghAna chaturo hayAn || 37|| sa hatAshve rathe tiShThanmadrAdhipatirAyasIm | uttarAntakarIM shaktiM chikShepa bhujagopamAm || 38|| tayA bhinnatanutrANaH pravishya vipulaM tamaH | sa papAta gajaskandhAtpramuktA~NkushatomaraH || 39|| samAdAya cha shalyo.asimavaplutya rathottamAt | vAraNendrasya vikramya chichChedAtha mahAkaram || 40|| bhinnamarmA sharavrAtaishChinnahastaH sa vAraNaH | bhImamArtasvaraM kRRitvA papAta cha mamAra cha || 41|| etadIdRRishakaM kRRitvA madrarAjo mahArathaH | Aruroha rathaM tUrNaM bhAsvaraM kRRitavarmaNaH || 42|| uttaraM nihataM dRRiShTvA vairATirbhrAtaraM shubham | kRRitavarmaNA cha sahitaM dRRiShTvA shalyamavasthitam || 43|| sha~NkhaH krodhAtprajajvAla haviShA havyavADiva || 43|| sa visphArya mahachchApaM kArtasvaravibhUShitam | abhyadhAvajjighA.nsanvai shalyaM madrAdhipaM balI || 44|| mahatA rathava.nshena samantAtparivAritaH | sRRijanbANamayaM varShaM prAyAchChalyarathaM prati || 45|| tamApatantaM samprekShya mattavAraNavikramam | tAvakAnAM rathAH sapta samantAtparyavArayan || 46|| madrarAjaM parIpsanto mRRityordaMShTrAntaraM gatam || 46|| tato bhIShmo mahAbAhurvinadya jalado yathA | tAlamAtraM dhanurgRRihya sha~NkhamabhyadravadraNe || 47|| tamudyatamudIkShyAtha maheShvAsaM mahAbalam | santrastA pANDavI senA vAtavegahateva nauH || 48|| tatrArjunaH santvaritaH sha~NkhasyAsItpuraHsaraH | bhIShmAdrakShyo.ayamadyeti tato yuddhamavartata || 49|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsIdyodhAnAM yudhi yudhyatAm | tejastejasi sampRRiktamityevaM vismayaM yayuH || 50|| atha shalyo gadApANiravatIrya mahArathAt | sha~Nkhasya chaturo vAhAnahanadbharatarShabha || 51|| sa hatAshvAdrathAttUrNaM khaDgamAdAya vidrutaH | bIbhatsoH syandanaM prApya tataH shAntimavindata || 52|| tato bhIShmarathAttUrNamutpatanti patatriNaH | yairantarikShaM bhUmishcha sarvataH samavastRRitam || 53|| pA~nchAlAnatha matsyA.nshcha kekayA.nshcha prabhadrakAn | bhIShmaH praharatAM shreShThaH pAtayAmAsa mArgaNaiH || 54|| utsRRijya samare tUrNaM pANDavaM savyasAchinam | abhyadravata pA~nchAlyaM drupadaM senayA vRRitam || 55|| priyaM sambandhinaM rAja~nsharAnavakiranbahUn || 55|| agnineva pradagdhAni vanAni shishirAtyaye | sharadagdhAnyadRRishyanta sainyAni drupadasya ha || 56|| atiShThata raNe bhIShmo vidhUma iva pAvakaH || 56|| madhya.ndine yathAdityaM tapantamiva tejasA | na shekuH pANDaveyasya yodhA bhIShmaM nirIkShitum || 57|| vIkShAM chakruH samantAtte pANDavA bhayapIDitAH | trAtAraM nAdhyagachChanta gAvaH shItArditA iva || 58|| hatavipradrute sainye nirutsAhe vimardite | hAhAkAro mahAnAsItpANDusainyeShu bhArata || 59|| tato bhIShmaH shAntanavo nityaM maNDalakArmukaH | mumocha bANAndIptAgrAnahInAshIviShAniva || 60|| sharairekAyanIkurvandishaH sarvA yatavrataH | jaghAna pANDavarathAnAdishyAdishya bhArata || 61|| tataH sainyeShu bhagneShu mathiteShu cha sarvashaH | prApte chAstaM dinakare na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 62|| bhIShmaM cha samudIryantaM dRRiShTvA pArthA mahAhave | avahAramakurvanta sainyAnAM bharatarShabha || 63|| \hrule \medskip dvitIyayuddhadivasaH 46 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| kRRite.avahAre sainyAnAM prathame bharatarShabha | bhIShme cha yudhi sa.nrabdhe hRRiShTe duryodhane tathA || 1|| dharmarAjastatastUrNamabhigamya janArdanam | bhrAtRRibhiH sahitaH sarvaiH sarvaishchaiva janeshvaraiH || 2|| shuchA paramayA yuktashchintayAnaH parAjayam | vArShNeyamabravIdrAjandRRiShTvA bhIShmasya vikramam || 3|| kRRiShNa pashya maheShvAsaM bhIShmaM bhImaparAkramam | sharairdahantaM sainyaM me grIShme kakShamivAnalam || 4|| kathamenaM mahAtmAnaM shakShyAmaH prativIkShitum | lelihyamAnaM sainyaM me haviShmantamivAnalam || 5|| etaM hi puruShavyAghraM dhanuShmantaM mahAbalam | dRRiShTvA vipradrutaM sainyaM madIyaM mArgaNAhatam || 6|| shakyo jetuM yamaH kruddho vajrapANishcha sa.nyuge | varuNaH pAshabhRRichchApi kubero vA gadAdharaH || 7|| na tu bhIShmo mahAtejAH shakyo jetuM mahAbalaH | so.ahamevaM gate magno bhIShmAgAdhajale.aplavaH || 8|| Atmano buddhidaurbalyAdbhIShmamAsAdya keshava | vanaM yAsyAmi govinda shreyo me tatra jIvitum || 9|| na tvimAnpRRithivIpAlAndAtuM bhIShmAya mRRityave | kShapayiShyati senAM me kRRiShNa bhIShmo mahAstravit || 10|| yathAnalaM prajvalitaM pata~NgAH samabhidrutAH | vinAshAyaiva gachChanti tathA me sainiko janaH || 11|| kShayaM nIto.asmi vArShNeya rAjyahetoH parAkramI | bhrAtarashchaiva me vIrAH karshitAH sharapIDitAH || 12|| matkRRite bhrAtRRisauhArdAdrAjyAdbhraShTAstathA sukhAt | jIvitaM bahu manye.ahaM jIvitaM hyadya durlabham || 13|| jIvitasya hi sheSheNa tapastapsyAmi dushcharam | na ghAtayiShyAmi raNe mitrANImAni keshava || 14|| rathAnme bahusAhasrAndivyairastrairmahAbalaH | ghAtayatyanishaM bhIShmaH pravarANAM prahAriNAm || 15|| kiM nu kRRitvA kRRitaM me syAdbrUhi mAdhava mAchiram | madhyasthamiva pashyAmi samare savyasAchinam || 16|| eko bhImaH paraM shaktyA yudhyatyeSha mahAbhujaH | kevalaM bAhuvIryeNa kShatradharmamanusmaran || 17|| gadayA vIraghAtinyA yathotsAhaM mahAmanAH | karotyasukaraM karma gajAshvarathapattiShu || 18|| nAlameSha kShayaM kartuM parasainyasya mAriSha | Arjavenaiva yuddhena vIra varShashatairapi || 19|| eko.astravitsakhA te.ayaM so.apyasmAnsamupekShate | nirdahyamAnAnbhIShmeNa droNena cha mahAtmanA || 20|| divyAnyastrANi bhIShmasya droNasya cha mahAtmanaH | dhakShyanti kShatriyAnsarvAnprayuktAni punaH punaH || 21|| kRRiShNa bhIShmaH susa.nrabdhaH sahitaH sarvapArthivaiH | kShapayiShyati no nUnaM yAdRRisho.asya parAkramaH || 22|| sa tvaM pashya maheShvAsaM yogIShvara mahAratham | yo bhIShmaM shamayetsa~Nkhye dAvAgniM jalado yathA || 23|| tava prasAdAdgovinda pANDavA nihatadviShaH | svarAjyamanusamprAptA modiShyanti sabAndhavAH || 24|| evamuktvA tataH pArtho dhyAyannAste mahAmanAH | chiramantarmanA bhUtvA shokopahatachetanaH || 25|| shokArtaM pANDavaM j~nAtvA duHkhena hatachetasam | abravIttatra govindo harShayansarvapANDavAn || 26|| mA shucho bharatashreShTha na tvaM shochitumarhasi | yasya te bhrAtaraH shUrAH sarvalokasya dhanvinaH || 27|| ahaM cha priyakRRidrAjansAtyakishcha mahArathaH | virATadrupadau vRRiddhau dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH || 28|| tathaiva sabalAH sarve rAjAno rAjasattama | tvatprasAdaM pratIkShante tvadbhaktAshcha vishAM pate || 29|| eSha te pArShato nityaM hitakAmaH priye rataH | senApatyamanuprApto dhRRiShTadyumno mahAbalaH || 30|| shikhaNDI cha mahAbAho bhIShmasya nidhanaM kila || 30|| etachChrutvA tato rAjA dhRRiShTadyumnaM mahAratham | abravItsamitau tasyAM vAsudevasya shRRiNvataH || 31|| dhRRiShTadyumna nibodhedaM yattvA vakShyAmi mAriSha | nAtikramyaM bhavettachcha vachanaM mama bhAShitam || 32|| bhavAnsenApatirmahyaM vAsudevena saMmataH | kArttikeyo yathA nityaM devAnAmabhavatpurA || 33|| tathA tvamapi pANDUnAM senAnIH puruSharShabha || 33|| sa tvaM puruShashArdUla vikramya jahi kauravAn | ahaM cha tvAnuyAsyAmi bhImaH kRRiShNashcha mAriSha || 34|| mAdrIputrau cha sahitau draupadeyAshcha da.nshitAH | ye chAnye pRRithivIpAlAH pradhAnAH puruSharShabha || 35|| tata uddharShayansarvAndhRRiShTadyumno.abhyabhAShata | ahaM droNAntakaH pArtha vihitaH shambhunA purA || 36|| raNe bhIShmaM tathA droNaM kRRipaM shalyaM jayadratham | sarvAnadya raNe dRRiptAnpratiyotsyAmi pArthiva || 37|| athotkruShTaM maheShvAsaiH pANDavairyuddhadurmadaiH | samudyate pArthivendre pArShate shatrusUdane || 38|| tamabravIttataH pArthaH pArShataM pRRitanApatim | vyUhaH krau~nchAruNo nAma sarvashatrunibarhaNaH || 39|| yaM bRRihaspatirindrAya tadA devAsure.abravIt | taM yathAvatprativyUha parAnIkavinAshanam || 40|| adRRiShTapUrvaM rAjAnaH pashyantu kurubhiH saha || 40|| tathoktaH sa nRRidevena viShNurvajrabhRRitA iva | prabhAte sarvasainyAnAmagre chakre dhana~njayam || 41|| AdityapathagaH ketustasyAdbhutamanoramaH | shAsanAtpuruhUtasya nirmito vishvakarmaNA || 42|| indrAyudhasavarNAbhiH patAkAbhirala~NkRRitaH | AkAshaga ivAkAshe gandharvanagaropamaH || 43|| nRRityamAna ivAbhAti rathacharyAsu mAriSha || 43|| tena ratnavatA pArthaH sa cha gANDIvadhanvanA | babhUva paramopetaH svayambhUriva bhAnunA || 44|| shiro.abhUddrupado rAjA mahatyA senayA vRRitaH | kuntibhojashcha chaidyashcha chakShuShyAstAM janeshvara || 45|| dAshArNakAH prayAgAshcha dAsherakagaNaiH saha | anUpagAH kirAtAshcha grIvAyAM bharatarShabha || 46|| paTachcharaishcha huNDaishcha rAjanpauravakaistathA | niShAdaiH sahitashchApi pRRiShThamAsIdyudhiShThiraH || 47|| pakShau tu bhImasenashcha dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | draupadeyAbhimanyushcha sAtyakishcha mahArathaH || 48|| pishAchA daradAshchaiva puNDrAH kuNDIviShaiH saha | maDakA laDakAshchaiva ta~NgaNAH parata~NgaNAH || 49|| bAhlikAstittirAshchaiva cholAH pANDyAshcha bhArata | ete janapadA rAjandakShiNaM pakShamAshritAH || 50|| agniveShyA jagattuNDAH paladAshAshcha bhArata | shabarAstumbupAshchaiva vatsAshcha saha nAkulaiH || 51|| nakulaH sahadevashcha vAmaM pArshvaM samAshritAH || 51|| rathAnAmayutaM pakShau shirashcha niyutaM tathA | pRRiShThamarbudamevAsItsahasrANi cha vi.nshatiH || 52|| grIvAyAM niyutaM chApi sahasrANi cha saptatiH || 52|| pakShakoTiprapakSheShu pakShAnteShu cha vAraNAH | jagmuH parivRRitA rAja.nshchalanta iva parvatAH || 53|| jaghanaM pAlayAmAsa virATaH saha kekayaiH | kAshirAjashcha shaibyashcha rathAnAmayutaistribhiH || 54|| evametaM mahAvyUhaM vyUhya bhArata pANDavAH | sUryodayanamichChantaH sthitA yuddhAya da.nshitAH || 55|| teShAmAdityavarNAni vimalAni mahAnti cha | shvetachChatrANyashobhanta vAraNeShu ratheShu cha || 56|| \hrule \medskip 47 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| krau~nchaM tato mahAvyUhamabhedyaM tanayastava | vyUDhaM dRRiShTvA mahAghoraM pArthenAmitatejasA || 1|| AchAryamupasa~Ngamya kRRipaM shalyaM cha mAriSha | saumadattiM vikarNaM cha ashvatthAmAnameva cha || 2|| duHshAsanAdInbhrAtR^I.nshcha sa sarvAneva bhArata | anyA.nshcha subahU~nshUrAnyuddhAya samupAgatAn || 3|| prAhedaM vachanaM kAle harShaya.nstanayastava | nAnAshastrapraharaNAH sarve shastrAstravedinaH || 4|| ekaikashaH samarthA hi yUyaM sarve mahArathAH | pANDuputrAnraNe hantuM sasainyAnkimu saMhatAH || 5|| aparyAptaM tadasmAkaM balaM bhIShmAbhirakShitam | paryAptaM tvidameteShAM balaM pArthivasattamAH || 6|| sa.nsthAnAH shUrasenAshcha veNikAH kukurAstathA | ArevakAstrigartAshcha madrakA yavanAstathA || 7|| shatru~njayena sahitAstathA duHshAsanena cha | vikarNena cha vIreNa tathA nandopanandakaiH || 8|| chitrasenena sahitAH sahitAH pANibhadrakaiH | bhIShmamevAbhirakShantu saha sainyapuraskRRitAH || 9|| tato droNashcha bhIShmashcha tava putrashcha mAriSha | avyUhanta mahAvyUhaM pANDUnAM pratibAdhane || 10|| bhIShmaH sainyena mahatA samantAtparivAritaH | yayau prakarShanmahatIM vAhinIM surarADiva || 11|| tamanvayAnmaheShvAso bhAradvAjaH pratApavAn | kuntalaishcha dashArNaishcha mAgadhaishcha vishAM pate || 12|| vidarbhairmekalaishchaiva karNaprAvaraNairapi | sahitAH sarvasainyena bhIShmamAhavashobhinam || 13|| gAndhArAH sindhusauvIrAH shibayo.atha vasAtayaH | shakunishcha svasainyena bhAradvAjamapAlayat || 14|| tato duryodhano rAjA sahitaH sarvasodaraiH | ashvAtakairvikarNaishcha tathA sharmilakosalaiH || 15|| daradaishchUchupaishchaiva tathA kShudrakamAlavaiH | abhyarakShata saMhRRiShTaH saubaleyasya vAhinIm || 16|| bhUrishravAH shalaH shalyo bhagadattashcha mAriSha | vindAnuvindAvAvantyau vAmaM pArshvamapAlayan || 17|| saumadattiH susharmA cha kAmbojashcha sudakShiNaH | shatAyushcha shrutAyushcha dakShiNaM pArshvamAsthitAH || 18|| ashvatthAmA kRRipashchaiva kRRitavarmA cha sAtvataH | mahatyA senayA sArdhaM senApRRiShThe vyavasthitAH || 19|| pRRiShThagopAstu tasyAsannAnAdeshyA janeshvarAH | ketumAnvasudAnashcha putraH kAshyasya chAbhibhUH || 20|| tataste tAvakAH sarve hRRiShTA yuddhAya bhArata | dadhmuH sha~NkhAnmudA yuktAH siMhanAdA.nshcha nAdayan || 21|| teShAM shrutvA tu hRRiShTAnAM kuruvRRiddhaH pitAmahaH | siMhanAdaM vinadyochchaiH sha~NkhaM dadhmau pratApavAn || 22|| tataH sha~NkhAshcha bheryashcha peshyashcha vividhAH paraiH | AnakAshchAbhyahanyanta sa shabdastumulo.abhavat || 23|| tataH shvetairhayairyukte mahati syandane sthitau | pradadhmatuH sha~Nkhavarau hemaratnapariShkRRitau || 24|| pA~nchajanyaM hRRiShIkesho devadattaM dhana~njayaH | pauNDraM dadhmau mahAsha~NkhaM bhImakarmA vRRikodaraH || 25|| anantavijayaM rAjA kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | nakulaH sahadevashcha sughoShamaNipuShpakau || 26|| kAshirAjashcha shaibyashcha shikhaNDI cha mahArathaH | dhRRiShTadyumno virATashcha sAtyakishcha mahAyashAH || 27|| pA~nchAlyashcha maheShvAso draupadyAH pa~ncha chAtmajAH | sarve dadhmurmahAsha~NkhAnsiMhanAdA.nshcha nedire || 28|| sa ghoShaH sumahA.nstatra vIraistaiH samudIritaH | nabhashcha pRRithivIM chaiva tumulo vyanunAdayat || 29|| evamete mahArAja prahRRiShTAH kurupANDavAH | punaryuddhAya sa~njagmustApayAnAH parasparam || 30|| \hrule \medskip 48 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| evaM vyUDheShvanIkeShu mAmakeShvitareShu cha | kathaM praharatAM shreShThAH samprahAraM prachakrire || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| samaM vyUDheShvanIkeShu saMnaddhA ruchiradhvajAH | apAramiva sa.ndRRishya sAgarapratimaM balam || 2|| teShAM madhye sthito rAjA putro duryodhanastava | abravIttAvakAnsarvAnyudhyadhvamiti da.nshitAH || 3|| te manaH krUramAsthAya samabhityaktajIvitAH | pANDavAnabhyavartanta sarva evochChritadhvajAH || 4|| tato yuddhaM samabhavattumulaM lomaharShaNam | tAvakAnAM pareShAM cha vyatiShaktarathadvipam || 5|| muktAstu rathibhirbANA rukmapu~NkhAH sutejanAH | saMnipeturakuNThAgrA nAgeShu cha hayeShu cha || 6|| tathA pravRRitte sa~NgrAme dhanurudyamya da.nshitaH | abhipatya mahAbAhurbhIShmo bhImaparAkramaH || 7|| saubhadre bhImasene cha shaineye cha mahArathe | kekaye cha virATe cha dhRRiShTadyumne cha pArShate || 8|| eteShu naravIreShu chedimatsyeShu chAbhitaH | vavarSha sharavarShANi vRRiddhaH kurupitAmahaH || 9|| prAkampata mahAvyUhastasminvIrasamAgame | sarveShAmeva sainyAnAmAsIdvyatikaro mahAn || 10|| sAditadhvajanAgAshcha hatapravaravAjinaH | viprayAtarathAnIkAH samapadyanta pANDavAH || 11|| arjunastu naravyAghro dRRiShTvA bhIShmaM mahAratham | vArShNeyamabravItkruddho yAhi yatra pitAmahaH || 12|| eSha bhIShmaH susa~Nkruddho vArShNeya mama vAhinIm | nAshayiShyati suvyaktaM duryodhanahite rataH || 13|| eSha droNaH kRRipaH shalyo vikarNashcha janArdana | dhArtarAShTrAshcha sahitA duryodhanapurogamAH || 14|| pA~nchAlAnnihaniShyanti rakShitA dRRiDhadhanvanA | so.ahaM bhIShmaM gamiShyAmi sainyahetorjanArdana || 15|| tamabravIdvAsudevo yatto bhava dhana~njaya | eSha tvA prApaye vIra pitAmaharathaM prati || 16|| evamuktvA tataH shaurI rathaM taM lokavishrutam | prApayAmAsa bhIShmAya rathaM prati janeshvara || 17|| cha~nchadbahupatAkena balAkAvarNavAjinA | samuchChritamahAbhImanadadvAnaraketunA || 18|| mahatA meghanAdena rathenAdityavarchasA || 18|| vinighnankauravAnIkaM shUrasenA.nshcha pANDavaH | AyAchCharAnnuda~nshIghraM suhRRichChoShavinAshanaH || 19|| tamApatantaM vegena prabhinnamiva vAraNam | trAsayAnaM raNe shUrAnpAtayantaM cha sAyakaiH || 20|| saindhavapramukhairguptaH prAchyasauvIrakekayaiH | sahasA pratyudIyAya bhIShmaH shAntanavo.arjunam || 21|| ko hi gANDIvadhanvAnamanyaH kurupitAmahAt | droNavaikartanAbhyAM vA rathaH sa.nyAtumarhati || 22|| tato bhIShmo mahArAja kauravANAM pitAmahaH | arjunaM saptasaptatyA nArAchAnAM samAvRRiNot || 23|| droNashcha pa~nchavi.nshatyA kRRipaH pa~nchAshatA sharaiH | duryodhanashchatuHShaShTyA shalyashcha navabhiH sharaiH || 24|| saindhavo navabhishchApi shakunishchApi pa~nchabhiH | vikarNo dashabhirbhallai rAjanvivyAdha pANDavam || 25|| sa tairviddho maheShvAsaH samantAnnishitaiH sharaiH | na vivyathe mahAbAhurbhidyamAna ivAchalaH || 26|| sa bhIShmaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA kRRipaM cha navabhiH sharaiH | droNaM ShaShTyA naravyAghro vikarNaM cha tribhiH sharaiH || 27|| ArtAyaniM tribhirbANai rAjAnaM chApi pa~nchabhiH | pratyavidhyadameyAtmA kirITI bharatarShabha || 28|| taM sAtyakirvirATashcha dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | draupadeyAbhimanyushcha parivavrurdhana~njayam || 29|| tato droNaM maheShvAsaM gA~Ngeyasya priye ratam | abhyavarShata pA~nchAlyaH sa.nyuktaH saha somakaiH || 30|| bhIShmastu rathinAM shreShThastUrNaM vivyAdha pANDavam | ashItyA nishitairbANaistato.akroshanta tAvakAH || 31|| teShAM tu ninadaM shrutvA prahRRiShTAnAM prahRRiShTavat | pravivesha tato madhyaM rathasiMhaH pratApavAn || 32|| teShAM tu rathasiMhAnAM madhyaM prApya dhana~njayaH | chikrIDa dhanuShA rAja.NllakShyaM kRRitvA mahArathAn || 33|| tato duryodhano rAjA bhIShmamAha janeshvaraH | pIDyamAnaM svakaM sainyaM dRRiShTvA pArthena sa.nyuge || 34|| eSha pANDusutastAta kRRiShNena sahito balI | yatatAM sarvasainyAnAM mUlaM naH parikRRintati || 35|| tvayi jIvati gA~Ngeye droNe cha rathinAM vare || 35|| tvatkRRite hyeSha karNo.api nyastashastro mahArathaH | na yudhyati raNe pArthaM hitakAmaH sadA mama || 36|| sa tathA kuru gA~Ngeya yathA hanyeta phalgunaH | evamuktastato rAjanpitA devavratastava || 37|| dhikkShatradharmamityuktvA yayau pArtharathaM prati || 37|| ubhau shvetahayau rAjansa.nsaktau dRRishya pArthivAH | siMhanAdAnbhRRishaM chakruH sha~NkhashabdA.nshcha bhArata || 38|| drauNirduryodhanashchaiva vikarNashcha tavAtmajaH | parivArya raNe bhIShmaM sthitA yuddhAya mAriSha || 39|| tathaiva pANDavAH sarve parivArya dhana~njayam | sthitA yuddhAya mahate tato yuddhamavartata || 40|| gA~Ngeyastu raNe pArthamAnarChannavabhiH sharaiH | tamarjunaH pratyavidhyaddashabhirmarmavedhibhiH || 41|| tataH sharasahasreNa suprayuktena pANDavaH | arjunaH samarashlAghI bhIShmasyAvArayaddishaH || 42|| sharajAlaM tatastattu sharajAlena kaurava | vArayAmAsa pArthasya bhIShmaH shAntanavastathA || 43|| ubhau paramasaMhRRiShTAvubhau yuddhAbhinandinau | nirvisheShamayudhyetAM kRRitapratikRRitaiShiNau || 44|| bhIShmachApavimuktAni sharajAlAni sa~NghashaH | shIryamANAnyadRRishyanta bhinnAnyarjunasAyakaiH || 45|| tathaivArjunamuktAni sharajAlAni bhAgashaH | gA~NgeyasharanunnAni nyapatanta mahItale || 46|| arjunaH pa~nchavi.nshatyA bhIShmamArchChachChitaiH sharaiH | bhIShmo.api samare pArthaM vivyAdha tri.nshatA sharaiH || 47|| anyonyasya hayAnviddhvA dhvajau cha sumahAbalau | ratheShAM rathachakre cha chikrIDaturari.ndamau || 48|| tataH kruddho mahArAja bhIShmaH praharatAM varaH | vAsudevaM tribhirbANairAjaghAna stanAntare || 49|| bhIShmachApachyutairbANairnirviddho madhusUdanaH | virarAja raNe rAjansapuShpa iva ki.nshukaH || 50|| tato.arjuno bhRRishaM kruddho nirviddhaM prekShya mAdhavam | gA~NgeyasArathiM sa~Nkhye nirbibheda tribhiH sharaiH || 51|| yatamAnau tu tau vIrAvanyonyasya vadhaM prati | nAshaknutAM tadAnyonyamabhisandhAtumAhave || 52|| maNDalAni vichitrANi gatapratyAgatAni cha | adarshayetAM bahudhA sUtasAmarthyalAghavAt || 53|| antaraM cha prahAreShu tarkayantau mahArathau | rAjannantaramArgasthau sthitAvAstAM muhurmuhuH || 54|| ubhau siMharavonmishraM sha~NkhashabdaM prachakratuH | tathaiva chApanirghoShaM chakratustau mahArathau || 55|| tayoH sha~NkhapraNAdena rathanemisvanena cha | dAritA sahasA bhUmishchakampa cha nanAda cha || 56|| na tayorantaraM kashchiddadRRishe bharatarShabha | balinau samare shUrAvanyonyasadRRishAvubhau || 57|| chihnamAtreNa bhIShmaM tu prajaj~nustatra kauravAH | tathA pANDusutAH pArthaM chihnamAtreNa jaj~nire || 58|| tayornRRivarayo rAjandRRishya tAdRRikparAkramam | vismayaM sarvabhUtAni jagmurbhArata sa.nyuge || 59|| na tayorvivaraM kashchidraNe pashyati bhArata | dharme sthitasya hi yathA na kashchidvRRijinaM kvachit || 60|| ubhau hi sharajAlena tAvadRRishyau babhUvatuH | prakAshau cha punastUrNaM babhUvaturubhau raNe || 61|| tatra devAH sagandharvAshchAraNAshcha saharShibhiH | anyonyaM pratyabhAShanta tayordRRiShTvA parAkramam || 62|| na shakyau yudhi sa.nrabdhau jetumetau mahArathau | sadevAsuragandharvairlokairapi katha~nchana || 63|| AshcharyabhUtaM lokeShu yuddhametanmahAdbhutam | naitAdRRishAni yuddhAni bhaviShyanti katha~nchana || 64|| nApi shakyo raNe jetuM bhIShmaH pArthena dhImatA | sadhanushcha rathasthashcha pravapansAyakAnraNe || 65|| tathaiva pANDavaM yuddhe devairapi durAsadam | na vijetuM raNe bhIShma utsaheta dhanurdharam || 66|| iti sma vAchaH shrUyante prochcharantyastatastataH | gA~NgeyArjunayoH sa~Nkhye stavayuktA vishAM pate || 67|| tvadIyAstu tato yodhAH pANDaveyAshcha bhArata | anyonyaM samare jaghnustayostatra parAkrame || 68|| shitadhAraistathA khaDgairvimalaishcha parashvadhaiH | sharairanyaishcha bahubhiH shastrairnAnAvidhairyudhi || 69|| ubhayoH senayorvIrA nyakRRintanta parasparam || 69|| vartamAne tathA ghore tasminyuddhe sudAruNe | droNapA~nchAlyayo rAjanmahAnAsItsamAgamaH || 70|| \hrule \medskip 49 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| kathaM droNo maheShvAsaH pA~nchAlyashchApi pArShataH | raNe samIyaturyattau tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 1|| diShTameva paraM manye pauruShAdapi sa~njaya | yatra shAntanavo bhIShmo nAtaradyudhi pANDavam || 2|| bhIShmo hi samare kruddho hanyAllokA.nshcharAcharAn | sa kathaM pANDavaM yuddhe nAtaratsa~njayaujasA || 3|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjansthiro bhUtvA yuddhametatsudAruNam | na shakyaH pANDavo jetuM devairapi savAsavaiH || 4|| droNastu nishitairbANairdhRRiShTadyumnamayodhayat | sArathiM chAsya bhallena rathanIDAdapAtayat || 5|| tasyAtha chaturo vAhA.nshchaturbhiH sAyakottamaiH | pIDayAmAsa sa~Nkruddho dhRRiShTadyumnasya mAriSha || 6|| dhRRiShTadyumnastato droNaM navatyA nishitaiH sharaiH | vivyAdha prahasanvIrastiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 7|| tataH punarameyAtmA bhAradvAjaH pratApavAn | sharaiH prachChAdayAmAsa dhRRiShTadyumnamamarShaNam || 8|| Adade cha sharaM ghoraM pArShatasya vadhaM prati | shakrAshanisamasparshaM mRRityudaNDamivAparam || 9|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsItsarvasainyasya bhArata | tamiShuM sandhitaM dRRiShTvA bhAradvAjena sa.nyuge || 10|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma dhRRiShTadyumnasya pauruSham | yadekaH samare vIrastasthau giririvAchalaH || 11|| taM cha dIptaM sharaM ghoramAyAntaM mRRityumAtmanaH | chichCheda sharavRRiShTiM cha bhAradvAje mumocha ha || 12|| tata uchchukrushuH sarve pA~nchAlAH pANDavaiH saha | dhRRiShTadyumnena tatkarma kRRitaM dRRiShTvA suduShkaram || 13|| tataH shaktiM mahAvegAM svarNavaiDUryabhUShitAm | droNasya nidhanAkA~NkShI chikShepa sa parAkramI || 14|| tAmApatantIM sahasA shaktiM kanakabhUShaNAm | tridhA chikShepa samare bhAradvAjo hasanniva || 15|| shaktiM vinihatAM dRRiShTvA dhRRiShTadyumnaH pratApavAn | vavarSha sharavarShANi droNaM prati janeshvara || 16|| sharavarShaM tatastaM tu saMnivArya mahAyashAH | droNo drupadaputrasya madhye chichCheda kArmukam || 17|| sa chChinnadhanvA samare gadAM gurvIM mahAyashAH | droNAya preShayAmAsa girisAramayIM balI || 18|| sA gadA vegavanmuktA prAyAddroNajighA.nsayA | tatrAdbhutamapashyAma bhAradvAjasya vikramam || 19|| lAghavAdvya.nsayAmAsa gadAM hemavibhUShitAm | vya.nsayitvA gadAM tAM cha preShayAmAsa pArShate || 20|| bhallAnsunishitAnpItAnsvarNapu~NkhA~nshilAshitAn | te tasya kavachaM bhittvA papuH shoNitamAhave || 21|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya dhRRiShTadyumno mahAmanAH | droNaM yudhi parAkramya sharairvivyAdha pa~nchabhiH || 22|| rudhirAktau tatastau tu shushubhAte nararShabhau | vasantasamaye rAjanpuShpitAviva ki.nshukau || 23|| amarShitastato rAjanparAkramya chamUmukhe | droNo drupadaputrasya punashchichCheda kArmukam || 24|| athainaM ChinnadhanvAnaM sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | avAkiradameyAtmA vRRiShTyA megha ivAchalam || 25|| sArathiM chAsya bhallena rathanIDAdapAtayat | athAsya chaturo vAhA.nshchaturbhirnishitaiH sharaiH || 26|| pAtayAmAsa samare siMhanAdaM nanAda cha | tato.apareNa bhallena hastAchchApamathAchChinat || 27|| sa chChinnadhanvA viratho hatAshvo hatasArathiH | gadApANiravArohatkhyApayanpauruShaM mahat || 28|| tAmasya vishikhaistUrNaM pAtayAmAsa bhArata | rathAdanavarUDhasya tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 29|| tataH sa vipulaM charma shatachandraM cha bhAnumat | khaDgaM cha vipulaM divyaM pragRRihya subhujo balI || 30|| abhidudrAva vegena droNasya vadhakA~NkShayA | AmiShArthI yathA siMho vane mattamiva dvipam || 31|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma bhAradvAjasya pauruSham | lAghavaM chAstrayogaM cha balaM bAhvoshcha bhArata || 32|| yadenaM sharavarSheNa vArayAmAsa pArShatam | na shashAka tato gantuM balavAnapi sa.nyuge || 33|| tatra sthitamapashyAma dhRRiShTadyumnaM mahAratham | vArayANaM sharaughA.nshcha charmaNA kRRitahastavat || 34|| tato bhImo mahAbAhuH sahasAbhyapatadbalI | sAhAyyakArI samare pArShatasya mahAtmanaH || 35|| sa droNaM nishitairbANai rAjanvivyAdha saptabhiH | pArShataM cha tadA tUrNamanyamAropayadratham || 36|| tato duryodhano rAjA kali~NgaM samachodayat | sainyena mahatA yuktaM bhAradvAjasya rakShaNe || 37|| tataH sA mahatI senA kali~NgAnAM janeshvara | bhImamabhyudyayau tUrNaM tava putrasya shAsanAt || 38|| pA~nchAlyamabhisantyajya droNo.api rathinAM varaH | virATadrupadau vRRiddhau yodhayAmAsa sa~Ngatau || 39|| dhRRiShTadyumno.api samare dharmarAjaM samabhyayAt || 39|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM tumulaM lomaharShaNam | kali~NgAnAM cha samare bhImasya cha mahAtmanaH || 40|| jagataH prakShayakaraM ghorarUpaM bhayAnakam || 40|| \hrule \medskip 50 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tathA pratisamAdiShTaH kali~Ngo vAhinIpatiH | kathamadbhutakarmANaM bhImasenaM mahAbalam || 1|| charantaM gadayA vIraM daNDapANimivAntakam | yodhayAmAsa samare kali~NgaH saha senayA || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| putreNa tava rAjendra sa tathokto mahAbalaH | mahatyA senayA guptaH prAyAdbhImarathaM prati || 3|| tAmApatantIM sahasA kali~NgAnAM mahAchamUm | rathanAgAshvakalilAM pragRRihItamahAyudhAm || 4|| bhImasenaH kali~NgAnAmArChadbhArata vAhinIm | ketumantaM cha naiShAdimAyAntaM saha chedibhiH || 5|| tataH shrutAyuH sa~Nkruddho rAj~nA ketumatA saha | AsasAda raNe bhImaM vyUDhAnIkeShu chediShu || 6|| rathairanekasAhasraiH kali~NgAnAM janAdhipaH | ayutena gajAnAM cha niShAdaiH saha ketumAn || 7|| bhImasenaM raNe rAjansamantAtparyavArayat || 7|| chedimatsyakarUShAshcha bhImasenapurogamAH | abhyavartanta sahasA niShAdAnsaha rAjabhiH || 8|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM ghorarUpaM bhayAnakam | prajAnanna cha yodhAnsvAnparasparajighA.nsayA || 9|| ghoramAsIttato yuddhaM bhImasya sahasA paraiH | yathendrasya mahArAja mahatyA daityasenayA || 10|| tasya sainyasya sa~NgrAme yudhyamAnasya bhArata | babhUva sumahA~nshabdaH sAgarasyeva garjataH || 11|| anyonyasya tadA yodhA nikRRintanto vishAM pate | mahIM chakrushchitAM sarvAM shashashoNitasaMnibhAm || 12|| yodhA.nshcha svAnparAnvApi nAbhyajAna~njighA.nsayA | svAnapyAdadate svAshcha shUrAH samaradurjayAH || 13|| vimardaH sumahAnAsIdalpAnAM bahubhiH saha | kali~NgaiH saha chedInAM niShAdaishcha vishAM pate || 14|| kRRitvA puruShakAraM tu yathAshakti mahAbalAH | bhImasenaM parityajya saMnyavartanta chedayaH || 15|| sarvaiH kali~NgairAsannaH saMnivRRitteShu chediShu | svabAhubalamAsthAya na nyavartata pANDavaH || 16|| na chachAla rathopasthAdbhImaseno mahAbalaH | shitairavAkiranbANaiH kali~NgAnAM varUthinIm || 17|| kali~Ngastu maheShvAsaH putrashchAsya mahArathaH | shakradeva iti khyAto jaghnatuH pANDavaM sharaiH || 18|| tato bhImo mahAbAhurvidhunvanruchiraM dhanuH | yodhayAmAsa kAli~NgAnsvabAhubalamAshritaH || 19|| shakradevastu samare visRRijansAyakAnbahUn | ashvA~njaghAna samare bhImasenasya sAyakaiH || 20|| vavarSha sharavarShANi tapAnte jalado yathA || 20|| hatAshve tu rathe tiShThanbhImaseno mahAbalaH | shakradevAya chikShepa sarvashaikyAyasIM gadAm || 21|| sa tayA nihato rAjankali~Ngasya suto rathAt | sadhvajaH saha sUtena jagAma dharaNItalam || 22|| hatamAtmasutaM dRRiShTvA kali~NgAnAM janAdhipaH | rathairanekasAhasrairbhimasyAvArayaddishaH || 23|| tato bhImo mahAbAhurgurvIM tyaktvA mahAgadAm | udbabarhAtha nistri.nshaM chikIrShuH karma dAruNam || 24|| charma chApratimaM rAjannArShabhaM puruSharShabha | nakShatrairardhachandraishcha shAtakumbhamayaishchitam || 25|| kali~Ngastu tataH kruddho dhanurjyAmavamRRijya ha | pragRRihya cha sharaM ghoramekaM sarpaviShopamam || 26|| prAhiNodbhImasenAya vadhAkA~NkShI janeshvaraH || 26|| tamApatantaM vegena preritaM nishitaM sharam | bhImaseno dvidhA rAja.nshchichCheda vipulAsinA || 27|| udakroshachcha saMhRRiShTastrAsayAno varUthinIm || 27|| kali~Ngastu tataH kruddho bhImasenAya sa.nyuge | tomarAnprAhiNochChIghraM chaturdasha shilAshitAn || 28|| tAnaprAptAnmahAbAhuH khagatAneva pANDavaH | chichCheda sahasA rAjannasambhrAnto varAsinA || 29|| nikRRitya tu raNe bhImastomarAnvai chaturdasha | bhAnumantamabhiprekShya prAdravatpuruSharShabhaH || 30|| bhAnumA.nstu tato bhImaM sharavarSheNa ChAdayan | nanAda balavannAdaM nAdayAno nabhastalam || 31|| na taM sa mamRRiShe bhImaH siMhanAdaM mahAraNe | tataH svareNa mahatA vinanAda mahAsvanam || 32|| tena shabdena vitrastA kali~NgAnAM varUthinI | na bhImaM samare mene mAnuShaM bharatarShabha || 33|| tato bhImo mahArAja naditvA vipulaM svanam | sAsirvegAdavaplutya dantAbhyAM vAraNottamam || 34|| Aruroha tato madhyaM nAgarAjasya mAriSha | khaDgena pRRithunA madhye bhAnumantamathAchChinat || 35|| so.antarAyudhinaM hatvA rAjaputramari.ndamaH | gurubhArasahaskandhe nAgasyAsimapAtayat || 36|| ChinnaskandhaH sa vinadanpapAta gajayUthapaH | ArugNaH sindhuvegena sAnumAniva parvataH || 37|| tatastasmAdavaplutya gajAdbhArata bhArataH | khaDgapANiradInAtmA atiShThadbhuvi da.nshitaH || 38|| sa chachAra bahUnmArgAnabhItaH pAtayangajAn | agnichakramivAviddhaM sarvataH pratyadRRishyata || 39|| ashvavRRindeShu nAgeShu rathAnIkeShu chAbhibhUH | padAtInAM cha sa~NgheShu vinighna~nshoNitokShitaH || 40|| shyenavadvyacharadbhImo raNe ripubalotkaTaH || 40|| Chinda.nsteShAM sharIrANi shirA.nsi cha mahAjavaH | khaDgena shitadhAreNa sa.nyuge gajayodhinAm || 41|| padAtirekaH sa~NkruddhaH shatrUNAM bhayavardhanaH | mohayAmAsa cha tadA kAlAntakayamopamaH || 42|| mUDhAshcha te tamevAjau vinadantaH samAdravan | sAsimuttamavegena vicharantaM mahAraNe || 43|| nikRRitya rathinAmAjau ratheShAshcha yugAni cha | jaghAna rathinashchApi balavAnarimardanaH || 44|| bhImasenashcharanmArgAnsubahUnpratyadRRishyata | bhrAntamudbhrAntamAviddhamAplutaM prasRRitaM sRRitam || 45|| sampAtaM samudIryaM cha darshayAmAsa pANDavaH || 45|| kechidagrAsinA ChinnAH pANDavena mahAtmanA | vinedurbhinnamarmANo nipetushcha gatAsavaH || 46|| ChinnadantAgrahastAshcha bhinnakumbhAstathApare | viyodhAH svAnyanIkAni jaghnurbhArata vAraNAH || 47|| nipetururvyAM cha tathA vinadanto mahAravAn || 47|| ChinnA.nshcha tomarA.nshchApAnmahAmAtrashirA.nsi cha | paristomAni chitrANi kakShyAshcha kanakojjvalAH || 48|| graiveyANyatha shaktIshcha patAkAH kaNapA.nstathA | tUNIrANyatha yantrANi vichitrANi dhanUMShi cha || 49|| agnikuNDAni shubhrANi tottrA.nshchaivA~NkushaiH saha | ghaNTAshcha vividhA rAjanhemagarbhA.nstsarUnapi || 50|| patataH patitA.nshchaiva pashyAmaH saha sAdibhiH || 50|| ChinnagAtrAvarakarairnihataishchApi vAraNaiH | AsIttasminsamAstIrNA patitairbhUrnagairiva || 51|| vimRRidyaivaM mahAnAgAnmamardAshvAnnararShabhaH | ashvArohavarA.nshchApi pAtayAmAsa bhArata || 52|| tadghoramabhavadyuddhaM tasya teShAM cha bhArata || 52|| khalInAnyatha yoktrANi kashAshcha kanakojjvalAH | paristomAshcha prAsAshcha RRiShTayashcha mahAdhanAH || 53|| kavachAnyatha charmANi chitrANyAstaraNAni cha | tatra tatrApaviddhAni vyadRRishyanta mahAhave || 54|| prothayantrairvichitraishcha shastraishcha vimalaistathA | sa chakre vasudhAM kIrNAM shabalaiH kusumairiva || 55|| Aplutya rathinaH kA.nshchitparAmRRishya mahAbalaH | pAtayAmAsa khaDgena sadhvajAnapi pANDavaH || 56|| muhurutpatato dikShu dhAvatashcha yashasvinaH | mArgA.nshcha charatashchitrAnvyasmayanta raNe janAH || 57|| nijaghAna padA kA.nshchidAkShipyAnyAnapothayat | khaDgenAnyA.nshcha chichCheda nAdenAnyA.nshcha bhIShayan || 58|| Uruvegena chApyanyAnpAtayAmAsa bhUtale | apare chainamAlokya bhayAtpa~nchatvamAgatAH || 59|| evaM sA bahulA senA kali~NgAnAM tarasvinAm | parivArya raNe bhIShmaM bhImasenamupAdravat || 60|| tataH kali~NgasainyAnAM pramukhe bharatarShabha | shrutAyuShamabhiprekShya bhImasenaH samabhyayAt || 61|| tamAyAntamabhiprekShya kali~Ngo navabhiH sharaiH | bhImasenamameyAtmA pratyavidhyatstanAntare || 62|| kali~NgabANAbhihatastottrArdita iva dvipaH | bhImasenaH prajajvAla krodhenAgnirivendhanaiH || 63|| athAshokaH samAdAya rathaM hemapariShkRRitam | bhImaM sampAdayAmAsa rathena rathasArathiH || 64|| tamAruhya rathaM tUrNaM kaunteyaH shatrusUdanaH | kali~NgamabhidudrAva tiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 65|| tataH shrutAyurbalavAnbhImAya nishitA~nsharAn | preShayAmAsa sa~Nkruddho darshayanpANilAghavam || 66|| sa kArmukavarotsRRiShTairnavabhirnishitaiH sharaiH | samAhato bhRRishaM rAjankali~Ngena mahAyashAH || 67|| sa~nchukrudhe bhRRishaM bhImo daNDAhata ivoragaH || 67|| kruddhashcha chApamAyamya balavadbalinAM varaH | kali~NgamavadhItpArtho bhImaH saptabhirAyasaiH || 68|| kShurAbhyAM chakrarakShau cha kali~Ngasya mahAbalau | satyadevaM cha satyaM cha prAhiNodyamasAdanam || 69|| tataH punarameyAtmA nArAchairnishitaistribhiH | ketumantaM raNe bhImo.agamayadyamasAdanam || 70|| tataH kali~NgAH sa~NkruddhA bhImasenamamarShaNam | anIkairbahusAhasraiH kShatriyAH samavArayan || 71|| tataH shaktigadAkhaDgatomararShTiparashvadhaiH | kali~NgAshcha tato rAjanbhImasenamavAkiran || 72|| saMnivArya sa tAM ghorAM sharavRRiShTiM samutthitAm | gadAmAdAya tarasA pariplutya mahAbalaH || 73|| bhImaH saptashatAnvIrAnanayadyamasAdanam || 73|| punashchaiva dvisAhasrAnkali~NgAnarimardanaH | prAhiNonmRRityulokAya tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 74|| evaM sa tAnyanIkAni kali~NgAnAM punaH punaH | bibheda samare vIraH prekShya bhIShmaM mahAvratam || 75|| hatArohAshcha mAta~NgAH pANDavena mahAtmanA | viprajagmuranIkeShu meghA vAtahatA iva || 76|| mRRidnantaH svAnyanIkAni vinadantaH sharAturAH || 76|| tato bhImo mahAbAhuH sha~NkhaM prAdhmApayadbalI | sarvakAli~NgasainyAnAM manA.nsi samakampayat || 77|| mohashchApi kali~NgAnAmAvivesha parantapa | prAkampanta cha sainyAni vAhanAni cha sarvashaH || 78|| bhImena samare rAjangajendreNeva sarvataH | mArgAnbahUnvicharatA dhAvatA cha tatastataH || 79|| muhurutpatatA chaiva saMmohaH samajAyata || 79|| bhImasenabhayatrastaM sainyaM cha samakampata | kShobhyamANamasambAdhaM grAheNeva mahatsaraH || 80|| trAsiteShu cha vIreShu bhImenAdbhutakarmaNA | punarAvartamAneShu vidravatsu cha sa~NghashaH || 81|| sarvakAli~NgayodheShu pANDUnAM dhvajinIpatiH | abravItsvAnyanIkAni yudhyadhvamiti pArShataH || 82|| senApativachaH shrutvA shikhaNDipramukhA gaNAH | bhImamevAbhyavartanta rathAnIkaiH prahAribhiH || 83|| dharmarAjashcha tAnsarvAnupajagrAha pANDavaH | mahatA meghavarNena nAgAnIkena pRRiShThataH || 84|| evaM sa~nchodya sarvANi svAnyanIkAni pArShataH | bhImasenasya jagrAha pArShNiM satpuruShochitAm || 85|| na hi pA~nchAlarAjasya loke kashchana vidyate | bhImasAtyakayoranyaH prANebhyaH priyakRRittamaH || 86|| so.apashyattaM kali~NgeShu charantamarisUdanam | bhImasenaM mahAbAhuM pArShataH paravIrahA || 87|| nanarda bahudhA rAjanhRRiShTashchAsItparantapaH | sha~NkhaM dadhmau cha samare siMhanAdaM nanAda cha || 88|| sa cha pArAvatAshvasya rathe hemapariShkRRite | kovidAradhvajaM dRRiShTvA bhImasenaH samAshvasat || 89|| dhRRiShTadyumnastu taM dRRiShTvA kali~NgaiH samabhidrutam | bhImasenamameyAtmA trANAyAjau samabhyayAt || 90|| tau dUrAtsAtyakirdRRiShTvA dhRRiShTadyumnavRRikodarau | kali~NgAnsamare vIrau yodhayantau manasvinau || 91|| sa tatra gatvA shaineyo javena jayatAM varaH | pArthapArShatayoH pArShNiM jagrAha puruSharShabhaH || 92|| sa kRRitvA kadanaM tatra pragRRihItasharAsanaH | Asthito raudramAtmAnaM jaghAna samare parAn || 93|| kali~NgaprabhavAM chaiva mA.nsashoNitakardamAm | rudhirasyandinIM tatra bhImaH prAvartayannadIm || 94|| antareNa kali~NgAnAM pANDavAnAM cha vAhinIm | santatAra sudustArAM bhImaseno mahAbalaH || 95|| bhImasenaM tathA dRRiShTvA prAkrosha.nstAvakA nRRipa | kAlo.ayaM bhImarUpeNa kali~NgaiH saha yudhyate || 96|| tataH shAntanavo bhIShmaH shrutvA taM ninadaM raNe | abhyayAttvarito bhImaM vyUDhAnIkaH samantataH || 97|| taM sAtyakirbhImaseno dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | abhyadravanta bhIShmasya rathaM hemapariShkRRitam || 98|| parivArya cha te sarve gA~NgeyaM rabhasaM raNe | tribhistribhiH sharairghorairbhIShmamAnarChura~njasA || 99|| pratyavidhyata tAnsarvAnpitA devavratastava | yatamAnAnmaheShvAsA.nstribhistribhirajihmagaiH || 100|| tataH sharasahasreNa saMnivArya mahArathAn | hayAnkA~nchanasaMnAhAnbhImasya nyahanachCharaiH || 101|| hatAshve tu rathe tiShThanbhImasenaH pratApavAn | shaktiM chikShepa tarasA gA~Ngeyasya rathaM prati || 102|| aprAptAmeva tAM shaktiM pitA devavratastava | tridhA chichCheda samare sA pRRithivyAmashIryata || 103|| tataH shaikyAyasIM gurvIM pragRRihya balavadgadAm | bhImaseno rathAttUrNaM pupluve manujarShabha || 104|| sAtyako.api tatastUrNaM bhImasya priyakAmyayA | sArathiM kuruvRRiddhasya pAtayAmAsa sAyakaiH || 105|| bhIShmastu nihate tasminsArathau rathinAM varaH | vAtAyamAnaistairashvairapanIto raNAjirAt || 106|| bhImasenastato rAjannapanIte mahAvrate | prajajvAla yathA vahnirdahankakShamivaidhitaH || 107|| sa hatvA sarvakAli~NgAnsenAmadhye vyatiShThata | nainamabhyutsahankechittAvakA bharatarShabha || 108|| dhRRiShTadyumnastamAropya svarathe rathinAM varaH | pashyatAM sarvasainyAnAmapovAha yashasvinam || 109|| sampUjyamAnaH pA~nchAlyairmatsyaishcha bharatarShabha | dhRRiShTadyumnaM pariShvajya sameyAdatha sAtyakim || 110|| athAbravIdbhImasenaM sAtyakiH satyavikramaH | praharShayanyaduvyAghro dhRRiShTadyumnasya pashyataH || 111|| diShTyA kali~NgarAjashcha rAjaputrashcha ketumAn | shakradevashcha kAli~NgaH kali~NgAshcha mRRidhe hatAH || 112|| svabAhubalavIryeNa nAgAshvarathasa~NkulaH | mahAvyUhaH kali~NgAnAmekena mRRiditastvayA || 113|| evamuktvA shinernaptA dIrghabAhurari.ndamaH | rathAdrathamabhidrutya paryaShvajata pANDavam || 114|| tataH svarathamAruhya punareva mahArathaH | tAvakAnavadhItkruddho bhImasya balamAdadhat || 115|| \hrule \medskip 51 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| gatAparAhNabhUyiShThe tasminnahani bhArata | rathanAgAshvapattInAM sAdinAM cha mahAkShaye || 1|| droNaputreNa shalyena kRRipeNa cha mahAtmanA | samasajjata pA~nchAlyastribhiretairmahArathaiH || 2|| sa lokaviditAnashvAnnijaghAna mahAbalaH | drauNeH pA~nchAladAyAdaH shitairdashabhirAshugaiH || 3|| tataH shalyarathaM tUrNamAsthAya hatavAhanaH | drauNiH pA~nchAladAyAdamabhyavarShadatheShubhiH || 4|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM tu sa.nsaktaM drauNinA dRRishya bhArata | saubhadro.abhyapatattUrNaM vikirannishitA~nsharAn || 5|| sa shalyaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA kRRipaM cha navabhiH sharaiH | ashvatthAmAnamaShTAbhirvivyAdha puruSharShabha || 6|| ArjuniM tu tatastUrNaM drauNirvivyAdha patriNA | shalyo dvAdashabhishchaiva kRRipashcha nishitaistribhiH || 7|| lakShmaNastava pautrastu tava pautramavasthitam | abhyavartata saMhRRiShTastato yuddhamavartata || 8|| dauryodhanistu sa~NkruddhaH saubhadraM navabhiH sharaiH | vivyAdha samare rAja.nstadadbhutamivAbhavat || 9|| abhimanyustu sa~Nkruddho bhrAtaraM bharatarShabha | sharaiH pa~nchAshatA rAjankShiprahasto.abhyavidhyata || 10|| lakShmaNo.api tatastasya dhanushchichCheda patriNA | muShTideshe mahArAja tata uchchukrushurjanAH || 11|| tadvihAya dhanushChinnaM saubhadraH paravIrahA | anyadAdattavA.nshchitraM kArmukaM vegavattaram || 12|| tau tatra samare hRRiShTau kRRitapratikRRitaiShiNau | anyonyaM vishikhaistIkShNairjaghnatuH puruSharShabhau || 13|| tato duryodhano rAjA dRRiShTvA putraM mahAratham | pIDitaM tava pautreNa prAyAttatra janeshvaraH || 14|| saMnivRRitte tava sute sarva eva janAdhipAH | ArjuniM rathava.nshena samantAtparyavArayan || 15|| sa taiH parivRRitaH shUraiH shUro yudhi sudurjayaiH | na sma vivyathate rAjankRRiShNatulyaparAkramaH || 16|| saubhadramatha sa.nsaktaM tatra dRRiShTvA dhana~njayaH | abhidudrAva sa~NkruddhastrAtukAmaH svamAtmajam || 17|| tataH sarathanAgAshvA bhIShmadroNapurogamAH | abhyavartanta rAjAnaH sahitAH savyasAchinam || 18|| uddhUtaM sahasA bhaumaM nAgAshvarathasAdibhiH | divAkarapathaM prApya rajastIvramadRRishyata || 19|| tAni nAgasahasrANi bhUmipAlashatAni cha | tasya bANapathaM prApya nAbhyavartanta sarvashaH || 20|| praNeduH sarvabhUtAni babhUvustimirA dishaH | kurUNAmanayastIvraH samadRRishyata dAruNaH || 21|| nApyantarikShaM na disho na bhUmirna cha bhAskaraH | prajaj~ne bharatashreShTha sharasa~NghaiH kirITinaH || 22|| sAditadhvajanAgAstu hatAshvA rathino bhRRisham | vipradrutarathAH kechiddRRishyante rathayUthapAH || 23|| virathA rathinashchAnye dhAvamAnAH samantataH | tatra tatraiva dRRishyante sAyudhAH sA~NgadairbhujaiH || 24|| hayArohA hayA.nstyaktvA gajArohAshcha dantinaH | arjunasya bhayAdrAjansamantAdvipradudruvuH || 25|| rathebhyashcha gajebhyashcha hayebhyashcha narAdhipAH | patitAH pAtyamAnAshcha dRRishyante.arjunatADitAH || 26|| sagadAnudyatAnbAhUnsakhaDgA.nshcha vishAM pate | saprAsA.nshcha satUNIrAnsasharAnsasharAsanAn || 27|| sA~NkushAnsapatAkA.nshcha tatra tatrArjuno nRRiNAm | nichakarta sharairugrai raudraM bibhradvapustadA || 28|| parighANAM pravRRiddhAnAM mudgarANAM cha mAriSha | prAsAnAM bhiNDipAlAnAM nistri.nshAnAM cha sa.nyuge || 29|| parashvadhAnAM tIkShNAnAM tomarANAM cha bhArata | varmaNAM chApaviddhAnAM kavachAnAM cha bhUtale || 30|| dhvajAnAM charmaNAM chaiva vyajanAnAM cha sarvashaH | ChatrANAM hemadaNDAnAM chAmarANAM cha bhArata || 31|| pratodAnAM kashAnAM cha yoktrANAM chaiva mAriSha | rAshayashchAtra dRRishyante vinikIrNA raNakShitau || 32|| nAsIttatra pumAnkashchittava sainyasya bhArata | yo.arjunaM samare shUraM pratyudyAyAtkatha~nchana || 33|| yo yo hi samare pArthaM patyudyAti vishAM pate | sa sa vai vishikhaistIkShNaiH paralokAya nIyate || 34|| teShu vidravamANeShu tava yodheShu sarvashaH | arjuno vAsudevashcha dadhmaturvArijottamau || 35|| tatprabhagnaM balaM dRRiShTvA pitA devavratastava | abravItsamare shUraM bhAradvAjaM smayanniva || 36|| eSha pANDusuto vIraH kRRiShNena sahito balI | tathA karoti sainyAni yathA kuryAddhana~njayaH || 37|| na hyeSha samare shakyo jetumadya katha~nchana | yathAsya dRRishyate rUpaM kAlAntakayamopamam || 38|| na nivartayituM chApi shakyeyaM mahatI chamUH | anyonyaprekShayA pashya dravatIyaM varUthinI || 39|| eSha chAstaM girishreShThaM bhAnumAnpratipadyate | vapUMShi sarvalokasya saMharanniva sarvathA || 40|| tatrAvahAraM samprAptaM manye.ahaM puruSharShabha | shrAntA bhItAshcha no yodhA na yotsyanti katha~nchana || 41|| evamuktvA tato bhIShmo droNamAchAryasattamam | avahAramatho chakre tAvakAnAM mahArathaH || 42|| tato.avahAraH sainyAnAM tava teShAM cha bhArata | astaM gachChati sUrye.abhUtsandhyAkAle cha vartati || 43|| \hrule \medskip tRRitIyayuddhadivasaH 52 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| prabhAtAyAM tu sharvaryAM bhIShmaH shAntanavastataH | anIkAnyanusa.nyAne vyAdideshAtha bhArata || 1|| gAruDaM cha mahAvyUhaM chakre shAntanavastadA | putrANAM te jayAkA~NkShI bhIShmaH kurupitAmahaH || 2|| garuDasya svayaM tuNDe pitA devavratastava | chakShuShI cha bharadvAjaH kRRitavarmA cha sAtvataH || 3|| ashvatthAmA kRRipashchaiva shIrShamAstAM yashasvinau | trigartairmatsyakaikeyairvATadhAnaishcha sa.nyutau || 4|| bhUrishravAH shalaH shalyo bhagadattashcha mAriSha | madrakAH sindhusauvIrAstathA pa~nchanadAshcha ye || 5|| jayadrathena sahitA grIvAyAM saMniveshitAH | pRRiShThe duryodhano rAjA sodaraiH sAnugairvRRitaH || 6|| vindAnuvindAvAvantyau kAmbojashcha shakaiH saha | puchChamAsanmahArAja shUrasenAshcha sarvashaH || 7|| mAgadhAshcha kali~NgAshcha dAsherakagaNaiH saha | dakShiNaM pakShamAsAdya sthitA vyUhasya da.nshitAH || 8|| kAnanAshcha viku~njAshcha muktAH puNDrAviShastathA | bRRihadbalena sahitA vAmaM pakShamupAshritAH || 9|| vyUDhaM dRRiShTvA tu tatsainyaM savyasAchI parantapaH | dhRRiShTadyumnena sahitaH pratyavyUhata sa.nyuge || 10|| ardhachandreNa vyUhena vyUhaM tamatidAruNam || 10|| dakShiNaM shRRi~NgamAsthAya bhImaseno vyarochata | nAnAshastraughasampannairnAnAdeshyairnRRipairvRRitaH || 11|| tadanveva virATashcha drupadashcha mahArathaH | tadanantaramevAsInnIlo nIlAyudhaiH saha || 12|| nIlAdanantaraM chaiva dhRRiShTaketurmahArathaH | chedikAshikarUShaishcha pauravaishchAbhisa.nvRRitaH || 13|| dhRRiShTadyumnaH shikhaNDI cha pA~nchAlAshcha prabhadrakAH | madhye sainyasya mahataH sthitA yuddhAya bhArata || 14|| tathaiva dharmarAjo.api gajAnIkena sa.nvRRitaH | tatastu sAtyakI rAjandraupadyAH pa~ncha chAtmajAH || 15|| abhimanyustatastUrNamirAvA.nshcha tataH param | bhaimasenistato rAjankekayAshcha mahArathAH || 16|| tato.abhUddvipadAM shreShTho vAmaM pArshvamupAshritaH | sarvasya jagato goptA goptA yasya janArdanaH || 17|| evametanmahAvyUhaM pratyavyUhanta pANDavAH | vadhArthaM tava putrANAM tatpakShaM ye cha sa~NgatAH || 18|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM vyatiShaktarathadvipam | tAvakAnAM pareShAM cha nighnatAmitaretaram || 19|| hayaughAshcha rathaughAshcha tatra tatra vishAM pate | sampatantaH sma dRRishyante nighnamAnAH parasparam || 20|| dhAvatAM cha rathaughAnAM nighnatAM cha pRRithakpRRithak | babhUva tumulaH shabdo vimishro dundubhisvanaiH || 21|| divaspRRi~NnaravIrANAM nighnatAmitaretaram | samprahAre sutumule tava teShAM cha bhArata || 22|| \hrule \medskip 53 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato vyUDheShvanIkeShu tAvakeShvitareShu cha | dhana~njayo rathAnIkamavadhIttava bhArata || 1|| sharairatiratho yuddhe pAtayanrathayUthapAn || 1|| te vadhyamAnAH pArthena kAleneva yugakShaye | dhArtarAShTrA raNe yattAH pANDavAnpratyayodhayan || 2|| prArthayAnA yasho dIptaM mRRityuM kRRitvA nivartanam || 2|| ekAgramanaso bhUtvA pANDavAnAM varUthinIm | babha~njurbahusho rAja.nste chAbhajyanta sa.nyuge || 3|| dravadbhiratha bhagnaishcha parivartadbhireva cha | pANDavaiH kauravaishchaiva na praj~nAyata ki~nchana || 4|| udatiShThadrajo bhaumaM ChAdayAnaM divAkaram | dishaH pratidisho vApi tatra jaj~nuH katha~nchana || 5|| anumAnena sa~nj~nAbhirnAmagotraishcha sa.nyuge | vartate sma tadA yuddhaM tatra tatra vishAM pate || 6|| na vyUho bhidyate tatra kauravANAM katha~nchana | rakShitaH satyasandhena bhAradvAjena dhImatA || 7|| tathaiva pANDaveyAnAM rakShitaH savyasAchinA | nAbhidhyata mahAvyUho bhImena cha surakShitaH || 8|| senAgrAdabhiniShpatya prAyudhya.nstatra mAnavAH | ubhayoH senayo rAjanvyatiShaktarathadvipAH || 9|| hayArohairhayArohAH pAtyante sma mahAhave | RRiShTibhirvimalAgrAbhiH prAsairapi cha sa.nyuge || 10|| rathI rathinamAsAdya sharaiH kanakabhUShaNaiH | pAtayAmAsa samare tasminnatibhaya~Nkare || 11|| gajArohA gajArohAnnArAchasharatomaraiH | sa.nsaktAH pAtayAmAsustava teShAM cha sa~NghashaH || 12|| pattisa~NghA raNe pattInbhiNDipAlaparashvadhaiH | nyapAtayanta saMhRRiShTAH parasparakRRitAgasaH || 13|| padAtI rathinaM sa~Nkhye rathI chApi padAtinam | nyapAtayachChitaiH shastraiH senayorubhayorapi || 14|| gajArohA hayArohAnpAtayAM chakrire tadA | hayArohA gajasthA.nshcha tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 15|| gajArohavaraishchApi tatra tatra padAtayaH | pAtitAH samadRRishyanta taishchApi gajayodhinaH || 16|| pattisa~NghA hayArohaiH sAdisa~NghAshcha pattibhiH | pAtyamAnA vyadRRishyanta shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 17|| dhvajaistatrApaviddhaishcha kArmukaistomaraistathA | prAsaistathA gadAbhishcha parighaiH kampanaistathA || 18|| shaktibhiH kavachaishchitraiH kaNapaira~Nkushairapi | nistri.nshairvimalaishchApi svarNapu~NkhaiH sharaistathA || 19|| paristomaiH kuthAbhishcha kambalaishcha mahAdhanaiH | bhUrbhAti bharatashreShTha sragdAmairiva chitritA || 20|| narAshvakAyaiH patitairdantibhishcha mahAhave | agamyarUpA pRRithivI mA.nsashoNitakardamA || 21|| prashashAma rajo bhaumaM vyukShitaM raNashoNitaiH | dishashcha vimalAH sarvAH sambabhUvurjaneshvara || 22|| utthitAnyagaNeyAni kabandhAni samantataH | chihnabhUtAni jagato vinAshArthAya bhArata || 23|| tasminyuddhe mahAraudre vartamAne sudAruNe | pratyadRRishyanta rathino dhAvamAnAH samantataH || 24|| tato droNashcha bhIShmashcha saindhavashcha jayadrathaH | purumitro vikarNashcha shakunishchApi saubalaH || 25|| ete samaradurdharShAH siMhatulyaparAkramAH | pANDavAnAmanIkAni babha~njuH sma punaH punaH || 26|| tathaiva bhImaseno.api rAkShasashcha ghaTotkachaH | sAtyakishchekitAnashcha draupadeyAshcha bhArata || 27|| tAvakA.nstava putrA.nshcha sahitAnsarvarAjabhiH | drAvayAmAsurAjau te tridashA dAnavAniva || 28|| tathA te samare.anyonyaM nighnantaH kShatriyarShabhAH | raktokShitA ghorarUpA virejurdAnavA iva || 29|| vinirjitya ripUnvIrAH senayorubhayorapi | vyadRRishyanta mahAmAtrA grahA iva nabhastale || 30|| tato rathasahasreNa putro duryodhanastava | abhyayAtpANDavAnyuddhe rAkShasaM cha ghaTotkacham || 31|| tathaiva pANDavAH sarve mahatyA senayA saha | droNabhIShmau raNe shUrau pratyudyayurari.ndamau || 32|| kirITI tu yayau kruddhaH samarthAnpArthivottamAn | ArjuniH sAtyakishchaiva yayatuH saubalaM balam || 33|| tataH pravavRRite bhUyaH sa~NgrAmo lomaharShaNaH | tAvakAnAM pareShAM cha samare vijigIShatAm || 34|| \hrule \medskip 54 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataste pArthivAH kruddhAH phalgunaM vIkShya sa.nyuge | rathairanekasAhasraiH samantAtparyavArayan || 1|| athainaM rathavRRindena koShTakIkRRitya bhArata | sharaiH subahusAhasraiH samantAdabhyavArayan || 2|| shaktIshcha vimalAstIkShNA gadAshcha parighaiH saha | prAsAnparashvadhA.nshchaiva mudgarAnmusalAnapi || 3|| chikShipuH samare kruddhAH phalgunasya rathaM prati || 3|| shastrANAmatha tAM vRRiShTiM shalabhAnAmivAyatim | rurodha sarvataH pArthaH sharaiH kanakabhUShaNaiH || 4|| tatra tallAghavaM dRRiShTvA bIbhatsoratimAnuSham | devadAnavagandharvAH pishAchoragarAkShasAH || 5|| sAdhu sAdhviti rAjendra phalgunaM pratyapUjayan || 5|| sAtyakiM chAbhimanyuM cha mahatyA senayA saha | gAndhArAH samare shUrA rurudhuH sahasaubalAH || 6|| tatra saubalakAH kruddhA vArShNeyasya rathottamam | tilashashchichChiduH krodhAchChastrairnAnAvidhairyudhi || 7|| sAtyakistu rathaM tyaktvA vartamAne mahAbhaye | abhimanyo rathaM tUrNamAruroha parantapaH || 8|| tAvekarathasa.nyuktau saubaleyasya vAhinIm | vyadhametAM shitaistUrNaM sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 9|| droNabhIShmau raNe yattau dharmarAjasya vAhinIm | nAshayetAM sharaistIkShNaiH ka~NkapatraparichChadaiH || 10|| tato dharmasuto rAjA mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau | miShatAM sarvasainyAnAM droNAnIkamupAdravan || 11|| tatrAsItsumahadyuddhaM tumulaM lomaharShaNam | yathA devAsuraM yuddhaM pUrvamAsItsudAruNam || 12|| kurvANau tu mahatkarma bhImasenaghaTotkachau | duryodhanastato.abhyetya tAvubhAvabhyavArayat || 13|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma haiDimbasya parAkramam | atItya pitaraM yuddhe yadayudhyata bhArata || 14|| bhImasenastu sa~Nkruddho duryodhanamamarShaNam | hRRidyavidhyatpRRiShatkena prahasanniva pANDavaH || 15|| tato duryodhano rAjA prahAravaramohitaH | niShasAda rathopasthe kashmalaM cha jagAma ha || 16|| taM visa~nj~namatho j~nAtvA tvaramANo.asya sArathiH | apovAha raNAdrAja.nstataH sainyamabhidyata || 17|| tatastAM kauravIM senAM dravamANAM samantataH | nighnanbhImaH sharaistIkShNairanuvavrAja pRRiShThataH || 18|| pArShatashcha rathashreShTho dharmaputrashcha pANDavaH | droNasya pashyataH sainyaM gA~Ngeyasya cha pashyataH || 19|| jaghnaturvishikhaistIkShNaiH parAnIkavishAtanaiH || 19|| dravamANaM tu tatsainyaM tava putrasya sa.nyuge | nAshaknutAM vArayituM bhIShmadroNau mahArathau || 20|| vAryamANaM hi bhIShmeNa droNena cha vishAM pate | vidravatyeva tatsainyaM pashyatordroNabhIShmayoH || 21|| tato rathasahasreShu vidravatsu tatastataH | tAvAsthitAvekarathaM saubhadrashinipu~Ngavau || 22|| saubalIM samare senAM shAtayetAM samantataH || 22|| shushubhAte tadA tau tu shaineyakurupu~Ngavau | amAvAsyAM gatau yadvatsomasUryau nabhastale || 23|| arjunastu tataH kruddhastava sainyaM vishAM pate | vavarSha sharavarSheNa dhArAbhiriva toyadaH || 24|| vadhyamAnaM tatastattu sharaiH pArthasya sa.nyuge | dudrAva kauravaM sainyaM viShAdabhayakampitam || 25|| dravatastAnsamAlokya bhIShmadroNau mahArathau | nyavArayetAM sa.nrabdhau duryodhanahitaiShiNau || 26|| tato duryodhano rAjA samAshvasya vishAM pate | nyavartayata tatsainyaM dravamANaM samantataH || 27|| yatra yatra sutaM tubhyaM yo yaH pashyati bhArata | tatra tatra nyavartanta kShatriyANAM mahArathAH || 28|| tAnnivRRittAnsamIkShyaiva tato.anye.apItare janAH | anyonyaspardhayA rAja.NllajjayAnye.avatasthire || 29|| punarAvartatAM teShAM vega AsIdvishAM pate | pUryataH sAgarasyeva chandrasyodayanaM prati || 30|| saMnivRRittA.nstatastA.nstu dRRiShTvA rAjA suyodhanaH | abravIttvarito gatvA bhIShmaM shAntanavaM vachaH || 31|| pitAmaha nibodhedaM yattvA vakShyAmi bhArata | nAnurUpamahaM manye tvayi jIvati kaurava || 32|| droNe chAstravidAM shreShThe saputre sasuhRRijjane | kRRipe chaiva maheShvAse dravatIyaM varUthinI || 33|| na pANDavAH pratibalAstava rAjankatha~nchana | tathA droNasya sa~NgrAme drauNeshchaiva kRRipasya cha || 34|| anugrAhyAH pANDusutA nUnaM tava pitAmaha | yathemAM kShamase vIra vadhyamAnAM varUthinIm || 35|| so.asmi vAchyastvayA rAjanpUrvameva samAgame | na yotsye pANDavAnsa~Nkhye nApi pArShatasAtyakI || 36|| shrutvA tu vachanaM tubhyamAchAryasya kRRipasya cha | karNena sahitaH kRRityaM chintayAnastadaiva hi || 37|| yadi nAhaM parityAjyo yuvAbhyAmiha sa.nyuge | vikrameNAnurUpeNa yudhyetAM puruSharShabhau || 38|| etachChrutvA vacho bhIShmaH prahasanvai muhurmuhuH | abravIttanayaM tubhyaM krodhAdudvRRitya chakShuShI || 39|| bahusho hi mayA rAja.nstathyamuktaM hitaM vachaH | ajeyAH pANDavA yuddhe devairapi savAsavaiH || 40|| yattu shakyaM mayA kartuM vRRiddhenAdya nRRipottama | kariShyAmi yathAshakti prekShedAnIM sabAndhavaH || 41|| adya pANDusutAnsarvAnsasainyAnsaha bandhubhiH | miShato vArayiShyAmi sarvalokasya pashyataH || 42|| evamukte tu bhIShmeNa putrAstava janeshvara | dadhmuH sha~NkhAnmudA yuktA bherIshcha jaghnire bhRRisham || 43|| pANDavApi tato rAja~nshrutvA taM ninadaM mahat | dadhmuH sha~NkhA.nshcha bherIshcha murajA.nshcha vyanAdayan || 44|| \hrule \medskip 55 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| pratij~nAte tu bhIShmeNa tasminyuddhe sudAruNe | krodhito mama putreNa duHkhitena visheShataH || 1|| bhIShmaH kimakarottatra pANDaveyeShu sa~njaya | pitAmahe vA pA~nchAlAstanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| gatapUrvAhNabhUyiShThe tasminnahani bhArata | jayaM prApteShu hRRiShTeShu pANDaveShu mahAtmasu || 3|| sarvadharmavisheShaj~naH pitA devavratastava | abhyayAjjavanairashvaiH pANDavAnAmanIkinIm || 4|| mahatyA senayA guptastava putraishcha sarvashaH || 4|| prAvartata tato yuddhaM tumulaM lomaharShaNam | asmAkaM pANDavaiH sArdhamanayAttava bhArata || 5|| dhanuShAM kUjatAM tatra talAnAM chAbhihanyatAm | mahAnsamabhavachChabdo girINAmiva dIryatAm || 6|| tiShTha sthito.asmi viddhyenaM nivartasva sthiro bhava | sthito.asmi praharasveti shabdAH shrUyanta sarvashaH || 7|| kA~nchaneShu tanutreShu kirITeShu dhvajeShu cha | shilAnAmiva shaileShu patitAnAmabhUtsvanaH || 8|| patitAnyuttamA~NgAni bAhavashcha vibhUShitAH | vyacheShTanta mahIM prApya shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 9|| hRRitottamA~NgAH kechittu tathaivodyatakArmukAH | pragRRihItAyudhAshchApi tasthuH puruShasattamAH || 10|| prAvartata mahAvegA nadI rudhiravAhinI | mAta~NgA~NgashilAraudrA mA.nsashoNitakardamA || 11|| varAshvanaranAgAnAM sharIraprabhavA tadA | paralokArNavamukhI gRRidhragomAyumodinI || 12|| na dRRiShTaM na shrutaM chApi yuddhametAdRRishaM nRRipa | yathA tava sutAnAM cha pANDavAnAM cha bhArata || 13|| nAsIdrathapathastatra yodhairyudhi nipAtitaiH | gajaishcha patitairnIlairgirishRRi~NgairivAvRRitam || 14|| vikIrNaiH kavachaishchitrairdhvajaishChatraishcha mAriSha | shushubhe tadraNasthAnaM sharadIva nabhastalam || 15|| vinirbhinnAH sharaiH kechidantapIDAvikarShiNaH | abhItAH samare shatrUnabhyadhAvanta da.nshitAH || 16|| tAta bhrAtaH sakhe bandho vayasya mama mAtula | mA mAM parityajetyanye chukrushuH patitA raNe || 17|| AdhAvAbhyehi mA gachCha kiM bhIto.asi kva yAsyasi | sthito.ahaM samare mA bhairiti chAnye vichukrushuH || 18|| tatra bhIShmaH shAntanavo nityaM maNDalakArmukaH | mumocha bANAndIptAgrAnahInAshIviShAniva || 19|| sharairekAyanIkurvandishaH sarvA yatavrataH | jaghAna pANDavarathAnAdishyAdishya bhArata || 20|| sa nRRityanvai rathopasthe darshayanpANilAghavam | alAtachakravadrAja.nstatra tatra sma dRRishyate || 21|| tamekaM samare shUraM pANDavAH sRRi~njayAstathA | anekashatasAhasraM samapashyanta lAghavAt || 22|| mAyAkRRitAtmAnamiva bhIShmaM tatra sma menire | pUrvasyAM dishi taM dRRiShTvA pratIchyAM dadRRishurjanAH || 23|| udIchyAM chainamAlokya dakShiNasyAM punaH prabho | evaM sa samare vIro gA~NgeyaH pratyadRRishyata || 24|| na chainaM pANDaveyAnAM kashchichChaknoti vIkShitum | vishikhAneva pashyanti bhIShmachApachyutAnbahUn || 25|| kurvANaM samare karma sUdayAnaM cha vAhinIm | vyAkroshanta raNe tatra vIrA bahuvidhaM bahu || 26|| amAnuSheNa rUpeNa charantaM pitaraM tava || 26|| shalabhA iva rAjAnaH patanti vidhichoditAH | bhIShmAgnimabhi sa~NkruddhaM vinAshAya sahasrashaH || 27|| na hi moghaH sharaH kashchidAsIdbhIShmasya sa.nyuge | naranAgAshvakAyeShu bahutvAllaghuvedhinaH || 28|| bhinattyekena bANena sumuktena patatriNA | gajaka~NkaTasaMnAhaM vajreNevAchalottamam || 29|| dvau trInapi gajArohAnpiNDitAnvarmitAnapi | nArAchena sutIkShNena nijaghAna pitA tava || 30|| yo yo bhIShmaM naravyAghramabhyeti yudhi kashchana | muhUrtadRRiShTaH sa mayA pAtito bhuvi dRRishyate || 31|| evaM sA dharmarAjasya vadhyamAnA mahAchamUH | bhIShmeNAtulavIryeNa vyashIryata sahasradhA || 32|| prakIryata mahAsenA sharavarShAbhitApitA | pashyato vAsudevasya pArthasya cha mahAtmanaH || 33|| yatamAnApi te vIrA dravamANAnmahArathAn | nAshaknuvanvArayituM bhIShmabANaprapIDitAH || 34|| mahendrasamavIryeNa vadhyamAnA mahAchamUH | abhajyata mahArAja na cha dvau saha dhAvataH || 35|| AviddhanaranAgAshvaM patitadhvajakUbaram | anIkaM pANDuputrANAM hAhAbhUtamachetanam || 36|| jaghAnAtra pitA putraM putrashcha pitaraM tathA | priyaM sakhAyaM chAkrande sakhA daivabalAtkRRitaH || 37|| vimuchya kavachAnanye pANDuputrasya sainikAH | prakIrya keshAndhAvantaH pratyadRRishyanta bhArata || 38|| tadgokulamivodbhrAntamudbhrAntarathayUthapam | dadRRishe pANDuputrasya sainyamArtasvaraM tadA || 39|| prabhajyamAnaM tatsainyaM dRRiShTvA devakinandanaH | uvAcha pArthaM bIbhatsuM nigRRihya rathamuttamam || 40|| ayaM sa kAlaH samprAptaH pArtha yaH kA~NkShitastvayA | praharAsmai naravyAghra na chenmohAdvimuhyase || 41|| yattvayA kathitaM vIra purA rAj~nAM samAgame | bhIShmadroNamukhAnsarvAndhArtarAShTrasya sainikAn || 42|| sAnubandhAnhaniShyAmi ye mAM yotsyanti sa.nyuge | iti tatkuru kaunteya satyaM vAkyamari.ndama || 43|| bIbhatso pashya sainyaM svaM bhajyamAnaM samantataH | dravatashcha mahIpAlAnsarvAnyaudhiShThire bale || 44|| dRRiShTvA hi samare bhIShmaM vyAttAnanamivAntakam | bhayArtAH sampraNashyanti siMhaM kShudramRRigA iva || 45|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha vAsudevaM dhana~njayaH | chodayAshvAnyato bhIShmo vigAhyaitadbalArNavam || 46|| tato.ashvAnrajataprakhyA.nshchodayAmAsa mAdhavaH | yato bhIShmaratho rAjanduShprekShyo rashmimAniva || 47|| tatastatpunarAvRRittaM yudhiShThirabalaM mahat | dRRiShTvA pArthaM mahAbAhuM bhIShmAyodyantamAhave || 48|| tato bhIShmaH kurushreShThaH siMhavadvinadanmuhuH | dhana~njayarathaM tUrNaM sharavarShairavAkirat || 49|| kShaNena sa rathastasya sahayaH sahasArathiH | sharavarSheNa mahatA sa~nChanno na prakAshate || 50|| vAsudevastvasambhrAnto dhairyamAsthAya sattvavAn | chodayAmAsa tAnashvAnvitunnAnbhIShmasAyakaiH || 51|| tataH pArtho dhanurgRRihya divyaM jaladanisvanam | pAtayAmAsa bhIShmasya dhanushChittvA tribhiH sharaiH || 52|| sa chChinnadhanvA kauravyaH punaranyanmahaddhanuH | nimeShAntaramAtreNa sajyaM chakre pitA tava || 53|| vichakarSha tato dorbhyAM dhanurjaladanisvanam | athAsya tadapi kruddhashchichCheda dhanurarjunaH || 54|| tasya tatpUjayAmAsa lAghavaM shantanoH sutaH | sAdhu pArtha mahAbAho sAdhu bho pANDunandana || 55|| tvayyevaitadyuktarUpaM mahatkarma dhana~njaya | prIto.asmi sudRRiDhaM putra kuru yuddhaM mayA saha || 56|| iti pArthaM prashasyAtha pragRRihyAnyanmahaddhanuH | mumocha samare vIraH sharAnpArtharathaM prati || 57|| adarshayadvAsudevo hayayAne paraM balam | moghAnkurva~nsharA.nstasya maNDalAnyacharallaghu || 58|| tathApi bhIShmaH sudRRiDhaM vAsudevadhana~njayau | vivyAdha nishitairbANaiH sarvagAtreShu mAriSha || 59|| shushubhAte naravyAghrau tau bhIShmasharavikShatau | govRRiShAviva nardantau viShANollikhitA~Nkitau || 60|| punashchApi susa~NkruddhaH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | kRRiShNayoryudhi sa.nrabdho bhIShmo vyAvArayaddishaH || 61|| vArShNeyaM cha sharaistIkShNaiH kampayAmAsa roShitaH | muhurabhyutsmayanbhIShmaH prahasya svanavattadA || 62|| tataH kRRiShNastu samare dRRiShTvA bhIShmaparAkramam | samprekShya cha mahAbAhuH pArthasya mRRiduyuddhatAm || 63|| bhIShmaM cha sharavarShANi sRRijantamanishaM yudhi | pratapantamivAdityaM madhyamAsAdya senayoH || 64|| varAnvarAnvinighnantaM pANDuputrasya sainikAn | yugAntamiva kurvANaM bhIShmaM yaudhiShThire bale || 65|| amRRiShyamANo bhagavAnkeshavaH paravIrahA | achintayadameyAtmA nAsti yaudhiShThiraM balam || 66|| ekAhnA hi raNe bhIShmo nAshayeddevadAnavAn | kimu pANDusutAnyuddhe sabalAnsapadAnugAn || 67|| dravate cha mahatsainyaM pANDavasya mahAtmanaH | ete cha kauravAstUrNaM prabhagnAndRRishya somakAn || 68|| Adravanti raNe hRRiShTA harShayantaH pitAmaham || 68|| so.ahaM bhIShmaM nihanmyadya pANDavArthAya da.nshitaH | bhArametaM vineShyAmi pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm || 69|| arjuno.api sharaistIkShNairvadhyamAno hi sa.nyuge | kartavyaM nAbhijAnAti raNe bhIShmasya gauravAt || 70|| tathA chintayatastasya bhUya eva pitAmahaH | preShayAmAsa sa~NkruddhaH sharAnpArtharathaM prati || 71|| teShAM bahutvAddhi bhRRishaM sharANAM; disho.atha sarvAH pihitA babhUvuH | na chAntarikShaM na disho na bhUmi;rna bhAskaro.adRRishyata rashmimAlI || 72|| vavushcha vAtAstumulAH sadhUmA; dishashcha sarvAH kShubhitA babhUvuH || 72|| droNo vikarNo.atha jayadrathashcha; bhUrishravAH kRRitavarmA kRRipashcha | shrutAyurambaShThapatishcha rAjA; vindAnuvindau cha sudakShiNashcha || 73|| prAchyAshcha sauvIragaNAshcha sarve; vasAtayaH kShudrakamAlavAshcha | kirITinaM tvaramANAbhisasru;rnideshagAH shAntanavasya rAj~naH || 74|| taM vAjipAdAtarathaughajAlai;ranekasAhasrashatairdadarsha | kirITinaM samparivAryamANaM; shinernaptA vAraNayUthapaishcha || 75|| tatastu dRRiShTvArjunavAsudevau; padAtinAgAshvarathaiH samantAt | abhidrutau shastrabhRRitAM variShThau; shinipravIro.abhisasAra tUrNam || 76|| sa tAnyanIkAni mahAdhanuShmA;~nshinipravIraH sahasAbhipatya | chakAra sAhAyyamathArjunasya; viShNuryathA vRRitraniShUdanasya || 77|| vishIrNanAgAshvarathadhvajaughaM; bhIShmeNa vitrAsitasarvayodham | yudhiShThirAnIkamabhidravantaM; provAcha sa.ndRRishya shinipravIraH || 78|| kva kShatriyA yAsyatha naiSha dharmaH; satAM purastAtkathitaH purANaiH | mA svAM pratij~nAM jahata pravIrAH; svaM vIradharmaM paripAlayadhvam || 79|| tAnvAsavAnantarajo nishamya; narendramukhyAndravataH samantAt | pArthasya dRRiShTvA mRRiduyuddhatAM cha; bhIShmaM cha sa~Nkhye samudIryamANam || 80|| amRRiShyamANaH sa tato mahAtmA; yashasvinaM sarvadashArhabhartA | uvAcha shaineyamabhiprasha.nsa;ndRRiShTvA kurUnApatataH samantAt || 81|| ye yAnti yAntveva shinipravIra; ye.api sthitAH sAtvata te.api yAntu | bhIShmaM rathAtpashya nipAtyamAnaM; droNaM cha sa~Nkhye sagaNaM mayAdya || 82|| nAsau rathaH sAtvata kauravANAM; kruddhasya muchyeta raNe.adya kashchit | tasmAdahaM gRRihya rathA~NgamugraM; prANaM hariShyAmi mahAvratasya || 83|| nihatya bhIShmaM sagaNaM tathAjau; droNaM cha shaineya rathapravIram | prItiM kariShyAmi dhana~njayasya; rAj~nashcha bhImasya tathAshvinoshcha || 84|| nihatya sarvAndhRRitarAShTraputrAM;statpakShiNo ye cha narendramukhyAH | rAjyena rAjAnamajAtashatruM; sampAdayiShyAmyahamadya hRRiShTaH || 85|| tataH sunAbhaM vasudevaputraH; sUryaprabhaM vajrasamaprabhAvam | kShurAntamudyamya bhujena chakraM; rathAdavaplutya visRRijya vAhAn || 86|| sa~NkampayangAM charaNairmahAtmA; vegena kRRiShNaH prasasAra bhIShmam | madAndhamAjau samudIrNadarpaH; siMho jighA.nsanniva vAraNendram || 87|| so.abhyadravadbhIShmamanIkamadhye; kruddho mahendrAvarajaH pramAthI | vyAlambipItAntapaTashchakAshe; ghano yathA khe.achirabhApinaddhaH || 88|| sudarshanaM chAsya rarAja shaure;stachchakrapadmaM subhujorunAlam | yathAdipadmaM taruNArkavarNaM; rarAja nArAyaNanAbhijAtam || 89|| tatkRRiShNakopodayasUryabuddhaM; kShurAntatIkShNAgrasujAtapatram | tasyaiva dehorusaraHprarUDhaM; rarAja nArAyaNabAhunAlam || 90|| tamAttachakraM praNadantamuchchaiH; kruddhaM mahendrAvarajaM samIkShya | sarvANi bhUtAni bhRRishaM vineduH; kShayaM kurUNAmiti chintayitvA || 91|| sa vAsudevaH pragRRihItachakraH; sa.nvartayiShyanniva jIvalokam | abhyutpata.NllokagururbabhAse; bhUtAni dhakShyanniva kAlavahniH || 92|| tamApatantaM pragRRihItachakraM; samIkShya devaM dvipadAM variShTham | asambhramAtkArmukabANapANI; rathe sthitaH shAntanavo.abhyuvAcha || 93|| ehyehi devesha jagannivAsa; namo.astu te shAr~NgarathA~NgapANe | prasahya mAM pAtaya lokanAtha; rathottamAdbhUtasharaNya sa~Nkhye || 94|| tvayA hatasyeha mamAdya kRRiShNa; shreyaH parasminniha chaiva loke | sambhAvito.asmyandhakavRRiShNinAtha; lokaistribhirvIra tavAbhiyAnAt || 95|| rathAdavaplutya tatastvarAvA;npArtho.apyanudrutya yadupravIram | jagrAha pInottamalambabAhuM; bAhvorhariM vyAyatapInabAhuH || 96|| nigRRihyamANashcha tadAdidevo; bhRRishaM saroShaH kila nAma yogI | AdAya vegena jagAma viShNu;rjiShNuM mahAvAta ivaikavRRikSham || 97|| pArthastu viShTabhya balena pAdau; bhIShmAntikaM tUrNamabhidravantam | balAnnijagrAha kirITamAlI; pade.atha rAjandashame katha~nchit || 98|| avasthitaM cha praNipatya kRRiShNaM; prIto.arjunaH kA~nchanachitramAlI | uvAcha kopaM pratisaMhareti; gatirbhavAnkeshava pANDavAnAm || 99|| na hAsyate karma yathApratij~naM; putraiH shape keshava sodaraishcha | antaM kariShyAmi yathA kurUNAM; tvayAhamindrAnuja samprayuktaH || 100|| tataH pratij~nAM samayaM cha tasmai; janArdanaH prItamanA nishamya | sthitaH priye kauravasattamasya; rathaM sachakraH punarAruroha || 101|| sa tAnabhIShUnpunarAdadAnaH; pragRRihya sha~NkhaM dviShatAM nihantA | vinAdayAmAsa tato dishashcha; sa pA~nchajanyasya raveNa shauriH || 102|| vyAviddhaniShkA~NgadakuNDalaM taM; rajovikIrNA~nchitapakShmanetram | vishuddhadaMShTraM pragRRihItasha~NkhaM; vichukrushuH prekShya kurupravIrAH || 103|| mRRida~NgabherIpaTahapraNAdA; nemisvanA dundubhinisvanAshcha | sasiMhanAdAshcha babhUvurugrAH; sarveShvanIkeShu tataH kurUNAm || 104|| gANDIvaghoShaH stanayitnukalpo; jagAma pArthasya nabho dishashcha | jagmushcha bANA vimalAH prasannAH; sarvA dishaH pANDavachApamuktAH || 105|| taM kauravANAmadhipo balena; bhIShmeNa bhUrishravasA cha sArdham | abhyudyayAvudyatabANapANiH; kakShaM didhakShanniva dhUmaketuH || 106|| athArjunAya prajahAra bhallA;nbhUrishravAH sapta suvarNapu~NkhAn | duryodhanastomaramugravegaM; shalyo gadAM shAntanavashcha shaktim || 107|| sa saptabhiH sapta sharapravekA;nsa.nvArya bhUrishravasA visRRiShTAn | shitena duryodhanabAhumuktaM; kShureNa tattomaramunmamAtha || 108|| tataH shubhAmApatatIM sa shaktiM; vidyutprabhAM shAntanavena muktAm | gadAM cha madrAdhipabAhumuktAM; dvAbhyAM sharAbhyAM nichakarta vIraH || 109|| tato bhujAbhyAM balavadvikRRiShya; chitraM dhanurgANDivamaprameyam | mAhendramastraM vidhivatsughoraM; prAdushchakArAdbhutamantarikShe || 110|| tenottamAstreNa tato mahAtmA; sarvANyanIkAni mahAdhanuShmAn | sharaughajAlairvimalAgnivarNai;rnivArayAmAsa kirITamAlI || 111|| shilImukhAH pArthadhanuHpramuktA; rathAndhvajAgrANi dhanUMShi bAhUn | nikRRitya dehAnvivishuH pareShAM; narendranAgendratura~NgamANAm || 112|| tato dishashchAnudishashcha pArthaH; sharaiH sudhArairnishitairvitatya | gANDIvashabdena manA.nsi teShAM; kirITamAlI vyathayAM chakAra || 113|| tasmi.nstathA ghoratame pravRRitte; sha~NkhasvanA dundubhinisvanAshcha | antarhitA gANDivanisvanena; bhabhUvurugrAshcha raNapraNAdAH || 114|| gANDIvashabdaM tamatho viditvA; virATarAjapramukhA nRRivIrAH | pA~nchAlarAjo drupadashcha vIra;staM deshamAjagmuradInasattvAH || 115|| sarvANi sainyAni tu tAvakAni; yato yato gANDivajaH praNAdaH | tatastataH saMnatimeva jagmu;rna taM pratIpo.abhisasAra kashchit || 116|| tasminsughore nRRipasamprahAre; hatAH pravIrAH sarathAH sasUtAH | gajAshcha nArAchanipAtataptA; mahApatAkAH shubharukmakakShyAH || 117|| parItasattvAH sahasA nipetuH; kirITinA bhinnatanutrakAyAH | dRRiDhAhatAH patribhirugravegaiH; pArthena bhallairnishitaiH shitAgraiH || 118|| nikRRittayantrA nihatendrakIlA; dhvajA mahAnto dhvajinImukheShu | padAtisa~NghAshcha rathAshcha sa~Nkhye; hayAshcha nAgAshcha dhana~njayena || 119|| bANAhatAstUrNamapetasattvA; viShTabhya gAtrANi nipetururvyAm | aindreNa tenAstravareNa rAja;nmahAhave bhinnatanutradehAH || 120|| tataH sharaughairnishitaiH kirITinA; nRRidehashastrakShatalohitodA | nadI sughorA naradehaphenA; pravartitA tatra raNAjire vai || 121|| vegena sAtIva pRRithupravAhA; prasusrutA bhairavArAvarUpA | paretanAgAshvasharIrarodhA; narAntramajjAbhRRitamA.nsapa~NkA || 122|| prabhUtarakShogaNabhUtasevitA; shiraHkapAlAkulakeshashAdvalA | sharIrasa~NghAtasahasravAhinI; vishIrNanAnAkavachormisa~NkulA || 123|| narAshvanAgAsthinikRRittasharkarA; vinAshapAtAlavatI bhayAvahA | tAM ka~NkamAlAvRRitagRRidhrakahvaiH; kravyAdasa~Nghaishcha tarakShubhishcha || 124|| upetakUlAM dadRRishuH samantA;tkrUrAM mahAvaitaraNIprakAshAm | pravartitAmarjunabANasa~Nghai;rmedovasAsRRikpravahAM subhImAm || 125|| te chedipA~nchAlakarUShamatsyAH; pArthAshcha sarve sahitAH praNeduH | vitrAsya senAM dhvajinIpatInAM; siMho mRRigANAmiva yUthasa~NghAn || 126|| vinedatustAvatiharShayuktau; gANDIvadhanvA cha janArdanashcha || 126|| tato raviM saMhRRitarashmijAlaM; dRRiShTvA bhRRishaM shastraparikShatA~NgAH | tadaindramastraM vitataM sughora;masahyamudvIkShya yugAntakalpam || 127|| athApayAnaM kuravaH sabhIShmAH; sadroNaduryodhanabAhlikAshcha | chakrurnishAM sandhigatAM samIkShya; vibhAvasorlohitarAjiyuktAm || 128|| avApya kIrtiM cha yashashcha loke; vijitya shatrU.nshcha dhana~njayo.api | yayau narendraiH saha sodaraishcha; samAptakarmA shibiraM nishAyAm || 129|| tataH prajaj~ne tumulaH kurUNAM; nishAmukhe ghorataraH praNAdaH || 129|| raNe rathAnAmayutaM nihatya; hatA gajAH saptashatArjunena | prAchyAshcha sauvIragaNAshcha sarve; nipAtitAH kShudrakamAlavAshcha || 130|| mahatkRRitaM karma dhana~njayena; kartuM yathA nArhati kashchidanyaH || 130|| shrutAyurambaShThapatishcha rAjA; tathaiva durmarShaNachitrasenau | droNaH kRRipaH saindhavabAhlikau cha; bhUrishravAH shalyashalau cha rAjan || 131|| svabAhuvIryeNa jitAH sabhIShmAH; kirITinA lokamahArathena || 131|| iti bruvantaH shibirANi jagmuH; sarve gaNA bhArata ye tvadIyAH | ulkAsahasraishcha susampradIptai;rvibhrAjamAnaishcha tathA pradIpaiH || 132|| kirITivitrAsitasarvayodhA; chakre niveshaM dhvajinI kurUNAm || 132|| \hrule \medskip chaturthayuddhadivasaH 56 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| vyuShTAM nishAM bhArata bhAratAnA;manIkinInAM pramukhe mahAtmA | yayau sapatnAnprati jAtakopo; vRRitaH samagreNa balena bhIShmaH || 1|| taM droNaduryodhanabAhlikAshcha; tathaiva durmarShaNachitrasenau | jayadrathashchAtibalo balaughai;rnRRipAstathAnye.anuyayuH samantAt || 2|| sa tairmahadbhishcha mahArathai;shcha tejasvibhirvIryavadbhishcha rAjan | rarAja rAjottama rAjamukhyai;rvRRitaH sa devairiva vajrapANiH || 3|| tasminnanIkapramukhe viShaktA; dodhUyamAnAshcha mahApatAkAH | suraktapItAsitapANDurAbhA; mahAgajaskandhagatA virejuH || 4|| sA vAhinI shAntanavena rAj~nA; mahArathairvAraNavAjibhishcha | babhau savidyutstanayitnukalpA; jalAgame dyauriva jAtameghA || 5|| tato raNAyAbhimukhI prayAtA; pratyarjunaM shAntanavAbhiguptA | senA mahogrA sahasA kurUNAM; vego yathA bhIma ivApagAyAH || 6|| taM vyAlanAnAvidhagUDhasAraM; gajAshvapAdAtarathaughapakSham | vyUhaM mahAmeghasamaM mahAtmA; dadarsha dUrAtkapirAjaketuH || 7|| sa niryayau ketumatA rathena; nararShabhaH shvetahayena vIraH | varUthinA sainyamukhe mahAtmA; vadhe dhRRitaH sarvasapatnayUnAm || 8|| sUpaskaraM sottarabandhureShaM; yattaM yadUnAmRRiShabheNa sa~Nkhye | kapidhvajaM prekShya viShedurAjau; sahaiva putraistava kauraveyAH || 9|| prakarShatA guptamudAyudhena; kirITinA lokamahArathena | taM vyUharAjaM dadRRishustvadIyA;shchatushchaturvyAlasahasrakIrNam || 10|| yathA hi pUrve.ahani dharmarAj~nA; vyUhaH kRRitaH kauravanandanena | tathA tathoddeshamupetya tasthuH; pA~nchAlamukhyaiH saha chedimukhyAH || 11|| tato mahAvegasamAhatAni; bherIsahasrANi vinedurAjau | sha~NkhasvanA dundubhinisvanAshcha; sarveShvanIkeShu sasiMhanAdAH || 12|| tataH sabANAni mahAsvanAni; visphAryamANAni dhanUMShi vIraiH | kShaNena bherIpaNavapraNAdA;nantardadhuH sha~NkhamahAsvanAshcha || 13|| tachCha~NkhashabdAvRRitamantarikSha;muddhUtabhaumadrutareNujAlam | mahAvitAnAvatataprakAsha;mAlokya vIrAH sahasAbhipetuH || 14|| rathI rathenAbhihataH sasUtaH; papAta sAshvaH sarathaH saketuH | gajo gajenAbhihataH papAta; padAtinA chAbhihataH padAtiH || 15|| AvartamAnAnyabhivartamAnai;rbANaiH kShatAnyadbhutadarshanAni | prAsaishcha khaDgaishcha samAhatAni; sadashvavRRindAni sadashvavRRindaiH || 16|| suvarNatArAgaNabhUShitAni; sharAvarANi prahitAni vIraiH | vidAryamANAni parashvadhaishcha; prAsaishcha khaDgaishcha nipetururvyAm || 17|| gajairviShANairvarahastarugNAH; kechitsasUtA rathinaH prapetuH | gajarShabhAshchApi ratharShabheNa; nipetire bANahatAH pRRithivyAm || 18|| gajaughavegoddhatasAditAnAM; shrutvA niShedurvasudhAM manuShyAH | ArtasvaraM sAdipadAtiyUnAM; viShANagAtrAvaratADitAnAm || 19|| sambhrAntanAgAshvarathe prasUte; mahAbhaye sAdipadAtiyUnAm | mahArathaiH samparivAryamANaM; dadarsha bhIShmaH kapirAjaketum || 20|| taM pa~nchatAlochChritatAlaketuH; sadashvavegoddhatavIryayAtaH | mahAstrabANAshanidIptamArgaM; kirITinaM shAntanavo.abhyadhAvat || 21|| tathaiva shakrapratimAnakalpa;mindrAtmajaM droNamukhAbhisasruH | kRRipashcha shalyashcha vivi.nshatishcha; duryodhanaH saumadattishcha rAjan || 22|| tato rathAnIkamukhAdupetya; sarvAstravitkA~nchanachitravarmA | javena shUro.abhisasAra sarvAM;stathArjunasyAtra suto.abhimanyuH || 23|| teShAM mahAstrANi mahArathAnA;masaktakarmA vinihatya kArShNiH | babhau mahAmantrahutArchimAlI; sadogataH sanbhagavAnivAgniH || 24|| tataH sa tUrNaM rudhirodaphenAM; kRRitvA nadIM vaishasane ripUNAm | jagAma saubhadramatItya bhIShmo; mahArathaM pArthamadInasattvaH || 25|| tataH prahasyAdbhutadarshanena; gANDIvanirhvAdamahAsvanena | vipAThajAlena mahAstrajAlaM; vinAshayAmAsa kirITamAlI || 26|| tamuttamaM sarvadhanurdharANA;masaktakarmA kapirAjaketuH | bhIShmaM mahAtmAbhivavarSha tUrNaM; sharaughajAlairvimalaishcha bhallaiH || 27|| eva.nvidhaM kArmukabhImanAda;madInavatsatpuruShottamAbhyAm | dadarsha lokaH kurusRRi~njayAshcha; taddvairathaM bhIShmadhana~njayAbhyAm || 28|| \hrule \medskip 57 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| drauNirbhUrishravAH shalyashchitrasenashcha mAriSha | putraH sA.nyamaneshchaiva saubhadraM samayodhayan || 1|| sa.nsaktamatitejobhistamekaM dadRRishurjanAH | pa~nchabhirmanujavyAghrairgajaiH siMhashishuM yathA || 2|| nAbhilakShyatayA kashchinna shaurye na parAkrame | babhUva sadRRishaH kArShNernAstre nApi cha lAghave || 3|| tathA tamAtmajaM yuddhe vikramantamari.ndamam | dRRiShTvA pArtho raNe yattaH siMhanAdamatho.anadat || 4|| pIDayAnaM cha tatsainyaM pautraM tava vishAM pate | dRRiShTvA tvadIyA rAjendra samantAtparyavArayan || 5|| dhvajinIM dhArtarAShTrANAM dInashatruradInavat | pratyudyayau sa saubhadrastejasA cha balena cha || 6|| tasya lAghavamArgasthamAdityasadRRishaprabham | vyadRRishyata mahachchApaM samare yudhyataH paraiH || 7|| sa drauNimiShuNaikena viddhvA shalyaM cha pa~nchabhiH | dhvajaM sA.nyamaneshchApi so.aShTAbhirapavarjayat || 8|| rukmadaNDAM mahAshaktiM preShitAM saumadattinA | shitenoragasa~NkAshAM patriNA vijahAra tAm || 9|| shalyasya cha mahAghorAnasyataH shatashaH sharAn | nivAryArjunadAyAdo jaghAna samare hayAn || 10|| bhUrishravAshcha shalyashcha drauNiH sA.nyamaniH shalaH | nAbhyavartanta sa.nrabdhAH kArShNerbAhubalAshrayAt || 11|| tatastrigartA rAjendra madrAshcha saha kekayaiH | pa~nchatri.nshatisAhasrAstava putreNa choditAH || 12|| dhanurvedavido mukhyA ajeyAH shatrubhiryudhi | sahaputraM jighA.nsantaM parivavruH kirITinam || 13|| tau tu tatra pitAputrau parikShiptau ratharShabhau | dadarsha rAjanpA~nchAlyaH senApatiramitrajit || 14|| sa vAraNarathaughAnAM sahasrairbahubhirvRRitaH | vAjibhiH pattibhishchaiva vRRitaH shatasahasrashaH || 15|| dhanurvisphArya sa~NkruddhashchodayitvA varUthinIm | yayau tanmadrakAnIkaM kekayA.nshcha parantapaH || 16|| tena kIrtimatA guptamanIkaM dRRiDhadhanvanA | prayuktarathanAgAshvaM yotsyamAnamashobhata || 17|| so.arjunaM pramukhe yAntaM pA~nchAlyaH kurunandana | tribhiH shAradvataM bANairjatrudeshe samarpayat || 18|| tataH sa madrakAnhatvA dashabhirdashabhiH sharaiH | hRRiShTa eko jaghAnAshvaM bhallena kRRitavarmaNaH || 19|| damanaM chApi dAyAdaM pauravasya mahAtmanaH | jaghAna vipulAgreNa nArAchena parantapaH || 20|| tataH sA.nyamaneH putraH pA~nchAlyaM yuddhadurmadam | avidhyattri.nshatA bANairdashabhishchAsya sArathim || 21|| so.atividdho maheShvAsaH sRRikkiNI parisa.nlihan | bhallena bhRRishatIkShNena nichakartAsya kArmukam || 22|| athainaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA kShiprameva samarpayat | ashvA.nshchAsyAvadhIdrAjannubhau tau pArShNisArathI || 23|| sa hatAshve rathe tiShThandadarsha bharatarShabha | putraH sA.nyamaneH putraM pA~nchAlyasya mahAtmanaH || 24|| sa sa~NgRRihya mahAghoraM nistri.nshavaramAyasam | padAtistUrNamabhyarChadrathasthaM drupadAtmajam || 25|| taM mahaughamivAyAntaM khAtpatantamivoragam | bhrAntAvaraNanistri.nshaM kAlotsRRiShTamivAntakam || 26|| dIpyantamiva shastrArchyA mattavAraNavikramam | apashyanpANDavAstatra dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH || 27|| tasya pA~nchAlaputrastu pratIpamabhidhAvataH | shitanistri.nshahastasya sharAvaraNadhAriNaH || 28|| bANavegamatItasya rathAbhyAshamupeyuShaH | tvaransenApatiH kruddho bibheda gadayA shiraH || 29|| tasya rAjansanistri.nshaM suprabhaM cha sharAvaram | hatasya patato hastAdvegena nyapatadbhuvi || 30|| taM nihatya gadAgreNa lebhe sa paramaM yashaH | putraH pA~nchAlarAjasya mahAtmA bhImavikramaH || 31|| tasminhate maheShvAse rAjaputre mahArathe | hAhAkAro mahAnAsIttava sainyasya mAriSha || 32|| tataH sA.nyamaniH kruddho dRRiShTvA nihatamAtmajam | abhidudrAva vegena pA~nchAlyaM yuddhadurmadam || 33|| tau tatra samare vIrau sametau rathinAM varau | dadRRishuH sarvarAjAnaH kuravaH pANDavAstathA || 34|| tataH sA.nyamaniH kruddhaH pArShataM paravIrahA | AjaghAna tribhirbANaistottrairiva mahAdvipam || 35|| tathaiva pArShataM shUraM shalyaH samitishobhanaH | AjaghAnorasi kruddhastato yuddhamavartata || 36|| \hrule \medskip pa~nchamayuddhadivasaH 58 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| daivameva paraM manye pauruShAdapi sa~njaya | yatsainyaM mama putrasya pANDusainyena vadhyate || 1|| nityaM hi mAmakA.nstAta hatAneva hi sha.nsasi | avyagrA.nshcha prahRRiShTA.nshcha nityaM sha.nsasi pANDavAn || 2|| hInAnpuruShakAreNa mAmakAnadya sa~njaya | patitAnpAtyamAnA.nshcha hatAneva cha sha.nsasi || 3|| yudhyamAnAnyathAshakti ghaTamAnA~njayaM prati | pANDavA vijayantyeva jIyante chaiva mAmakAH || 4|| so.ahaM tIvrANi duHkhAni duryodhanakRRitAni cha | ashrauShaM satataM tAta duHsahAni bahUni cha || 5|| tamupAyaM na pashyAmi jIyeranyena pANDavAH | mAmakA vA jayaM yuddhe prApnuyuryena sa~njaya || 6|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| kShayaM manuShyadehAnAM gajavAjirathakShayam | shRRiNu rAjansthiro bhUtvA tavaivApanayo mahAn || 7|| dhRRiShTadyumnastu shalyena pIDito navabhiH sharaiH | pIDayAmAsa sa~Nkruddho madrAdhipatimAyasaiH || 8|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma pArShatasya parAkramam | nyavArayata yattUrNaM shalyaM samitishobhanam || 9|| nAntaraM dadRRishe kashchittayoH sa.nrabdhayo raNe | muhUrtamiva tadyuddhaM tayoH samamivAbhavat || 10|| tataH shalyo mahArAja dhRRiShTadyumnasya sa.nyuge | dhanushchichCheda bhallena pItena nishitena cha || 11|| athainaM sharavarSheNa ChAdayAmAsa bhArata | giriM jalAgame yadvajjaladA jaladhAriNaH || 12|| abhimanyustu sa~Nkruddho dhRRiShTadyumne nipIDite | abhidudrAva vegena madrarAjarathaM prati || 13|| tato madrAdhiparathaM kArShNiH prApyAtikopanaH | ArtAyanimameyAtmA vivyAdha vishikhaistribhiH || 14|| tatastu tAvakA rAjanparIpsanto.a.arjuniM raNe | madrarAjarathaM tUrNaM parivAryAvatasthire || 15|| duryodhano vikarNashcha duHshAsanavivi.nshatI | durmarShaNo duHsahashcha chitrasenashcha durmukhaH || 16|| satyavratashcha bhadraM te purumitrashcha bhArata | ete madrAdhiparathaM pAlayantaH sthitA raNe || 17|| tAnbhImasenaH sa~Nkruddho dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | draupadeyAbhimanyushcha mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau || 18|| nAnArUpANi shastrANi visRRijanto vishAM pate | abhyavartanta saMhRRiShTAH parasparavadhaiShiNaH || 19|| te vai samIyuH sa~NgrAme rAjandurmantrite tava || 19|| tasmindAsharathe yuddhe vartamAne bhayAvahe | tAvakAnAM pareShAM cha prekShakA rathino.abhavan || 20|| shastrANyanekarUpANi visRRijanto mahArathAH | anyonyamabhinardantaH samprahAraM prachakrire || 21|| te yattA jAtasa.nrambhAH sarve.anyonyaM jighA.nsavaH | mahAstrANi vimu~nchantaH samApeturamarShaNAH || 22|| duryodhanastu sa~Nkruddho dhRRiShTadyumnaM mahAraNe | vivyAdha nishitairbANaishchaturbhistvarito bhRRisham || 23|| durmarShaNashcha vi.nshatyA chitrasenashcha pa~nchabhiH | durmukho navabhirbANairduHsahashchApi saptabhiH || 24|| vivi.nshatiH pa~nchabhishcha tribhirduHshAsanastathA || 24|| tAnpratyavidhyadrAjendra pArShataH shatrutApanaH | ekaikaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA darshayanpANilAghavam || 25|| satyavrataM tu samare purumitraM cha bhArata | abhimanyuravidhyattau dashabhirdashabhiH sharaiH || 26|| mAdrIputrau tu samare mAtulaM mAtRRinandanau | ChAdayetAM sharavrAtaistadadbhutamivAbhavat || 27|| tataH shalyo mahArAja svasrIyau rathinAM varau | sharairbahubhirAnarChatkRRitapratikRRitaiShiNau || 28|| ChAdyamAnau tatastau tu mAdrIputrau na chelatuH || 28|| atha duryodhanaM dRRiShTvA bhImaseno mahAbalaH | vidhitsuH kalahasyAntaM gadAM jagrAha pANDavaH || 29|| tamudyatagadaM dRRiShTvA kailAsamiva shRRi~NgiNam | bhImasenaM mahAbAhuM putrAste prAdravanbhayAt || 30|| duryodhanastu sa~Nkruddho mAgadhaM samachodayat | anIkaM dashasAhasraM ku~njarANAM tarasvinAm || 31|| mAgadhaM purataH kRRitvA bhImasenaM samabhyayAt || 31|| ApatantaM cha taM dRRiShTvA gajAnIkaM vRRikodaraH | gadApANiravArohadrathAtsiMha ivonnadan || 32|| adrisAramayIM gurvIM pragRRihya mahatIM gadAm | abhyadhAvadgajAnIkaM vyAditAsya ivAntakaH || 33|| sa gajAngadayA nighnanvyacharatsamare balI | bhImaseno mahAbAhuH savajra iva vAsavaH || 34|| tasya nAdena mahatA manohRRidayakampinA | vyatyacheShTanta saMhatya gajA bhImasya nardataH || 35|| tatastu draupadIputrAH saubhadrashcha mahArathaH | nakulaH sahadevashcha dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH || 36|| pRRiShThaM bhImasya rakShantaH sharavarSheNa vAraNAn | abhyadhAvanta varShanto meghA iva girInyathA || 37|| kShuraiH kShuraprairbhallaishcha pItaira~njalikairapi | pAtayantottamA~NgAni pANDavA gajayodhinAm || 38|| shirobhiH prapatadbhishcha bAhubhishcha vibhUShitaiH | ashmavRRiShTirivAbhAti pANibhishcha sahA~NkushaiH || 39|| hRRitottamA~NgAH skandheShu gajAnAM gajayodhinaH | adRRishyantAchalAgreShu drumA bhagnashikhA iva || 40|| dhRRiShTadyumnahatAnanyAnapashyAma mahAgajAn | patitAnpAtyamAnA.nshcha pArShatena mahAtmanA || 41|| mAgadho.atha mahIpAlo gajamairAvatopamam | preShayAmAsa samare saubhadrasya rathaM prati || 42|| tamApatantaM samprekShya mAgadhasya gajottamam | jaghAnaikeShuNA vIraH saubhadraH paravIrahA || 43|| tasyAvarjitanAgasya kArShNiH parapura~njayaH | rAj~no rajatapu~Nkhena bhallenApaharachChiraH || 44|| vigAhya tadgajAnIkaM bhImaseno.api pANDavaH | vyacharatsamare mRRidnangajAnindro girIniva || 45|| ekaprahArAbhihatAnbhImasenena ku~njarAn | apashyAma raNe tasmingirInvajrahatAniva || 46|| bhagnadantAnbhagnakaTAnbhagnasakthA.nshcha vAraNAn | bhagnapRRiShThAnbhagnakumbhAnnihatAnparvatopamAn || 47|| nadataH sIdatashchAnyAnvimukhAnsamare gajAn | vimUtrAnbhagnasa.nvignA.nstathA vishakRRito.aparAn || 48|| bhImasenasya mArgeShu gatAsUnparvatopamAn | apashyAma hatAnnAgAnniShTanantastathApare || 49|| vamanto rudhiraM chAnye bhinnakumbhA mahAgajAH | vihvalanto gatA bhUmiM shailA iva dharAtale || 50|| medorudhiradigdhA~Ngo vasAmajjAsamukShitaH | vyacharatsamare bhImo daNDapANirivAntakaH || 51|| gajAnAM rudhirAktAM tAM gadAM bibhradvRRikodaraH | ghoraH pratibhayashchAsItpinAkIva pinAkadhRRik || 52|| nirmathyamAnAH kruddhena bhImasenena dantinaH | sahasA prAdrava~nshiShTA mRRidnantastava vAhinIm || 53|| taM hi vIraM maheShvAsAH saubhadrapramukhA rathAH | paryarakShanta yudhyantaM vajrAyudhamivAmarAH || 54|| shoNitAktAM gadAM bibhradukShito gajashoNitaiH | kRRitAnta iva raudrAtmA bhImaseno vyadRRishyata || 55|| vyAyachChamAnaM gadayA dikShu sarvAsu bhArata | nRRityamAnamapashyAma nRRityantamiva sha~Nkaram || 56|| yamadaNDopamAM gurvImindrAshanisamasvanAm | apashyAma mahArAja raudrAM vishasanIM gadAm || 57|| vimishrAM keshamajjAbhiH pradigdhAM rudhireNa cha | pinAkamiva rudrasya kruddhasyAbhighnataH pashUn || 58|| yathA pashUnAM sa~NghAtaM yaShTyA pAlaH prakAlayet | tathA bhImo gajAnIkaM gadayA paryakAlayat || 59|| gadayA vadhyamAnAste mArgaNaishcha samantataH | svAnyanIkAni mRRidnantaH prAdravanku~njarAstava || 60|| mahAvAta ivAbhrANi vidhamitvA sa vAraNAn | atiShThattumule bhImaH shmashAna iva shUlabhRRit || 61|| \hrule \medskip 59 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tasminhate gajAnIke putro duryodhanastava | bhImasenaM ghnatetyevaM sarvasainyAnyachodayat || 1|| tataH sarvANyanIkAni tava putrasya shAsanAt | abhyadravanbhImasenaM nadantaM bhairavAnravAn || 2|| taM balaughamaparyantaM devairapi durutsaham | ApatantaM suduShpAraM samudramiva parvaNi || 3|| rathanAgAshvakalilaM sha~NkhadundubhinAditam | athAnantamapAraM cha narendrastimitahradam || 4|| taM bhImasenaH samare mahodadhimivAparam | senAsAgaramakShobhyaM veleva samavArayat || 5|| tadAshcharyamapashyAma shraddheyamapi chAdbhutam | bhImasenasya samare rAjankarmAtimAnuSham || 6|| udIrNAM pRRithivIM sarvAM sAshvAM sarathaku~njarAm | asambhramaM bhImaseno gadayA samatADayat || 7|| sa sa.nvArya balaughA.nstAngadayA rathinAM varaH | atiShThattumule bhImo girirmerurivAchalaH || 8|| tasminsutumule ghore kAle paramadAruNe | bhrAtarashchaiva putrAshcha dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH || 9|| draupadeyAbhimanyushcha shikhaNDI cha mahArathaH | na prAjahanbhImasenaM bhaye jAte mahAbalam || 10|| tataH shaikyAyasIM gurvIM pragRRihya mahatIM gadAm | avadhIttAvakAnyodhAndaNDapANirivAntakaH || 11|| pothayanrathavRRindAni vAjivRRindAni chAbhibhUH || 11|| vyacharatsamare bhImo yugAnte pAvako yathA | vinighnansamare sarvAnyugAnte kAlavadvibhuH || 12|| Uruvegena sa~NkarShanrathajAlAni pANDavaH | pramardayangajAnsarvAnnaDvalAnIva ku~njaraH || 13|| mRRidnanrathebhyo rathino gajebhyo gajayodhinaH | sAdinashchAshvapRRiShThebhyo bhUmau chaiva padAtinaH || 14|| tatra tatra hataishchApi manuShyagajavAjibhiH | raNA~NgaNaM tadabhavanmRRityorAghAtasaMnibham || 15|| pinAkamiva rudrasya kruddhasyAbhighnataH pashUn | yamadaNDopamAmugrAmindrAshanisamasvanAm || 16|| dadRRishurbhImasenasya raudrAM vishasanIM gadAm || 16|| Avidhyato gadAM tasya kaunteyasya mahAtmanaH | babhau rUpaM mahAghoraM kAlasyeva yugakShaye || 17|| taM tathA mahatIM senAM drAvayantaM punaH punaH | dRRiShTvA mRRityumivAyAntaM sarve vimanaso.abhavan || 18|| yato yataH prekShate sma gadAmudyamya pANDavaH | tena tena sma dIryante sarvasainyAni bhArata || 19|| pradArayantaM sainyAni balaughenAparAjitam | grasamAnamanIkAni vyAditAsyamivAntakam || 20|| taM tathA bhImakarmANaM pragRRihItamahAgadam | dRRiShTvA vRRikodaraM bhIShmaH sahasaiva samabhyayAt || 21|| mahatA meghaghoSheNa rathenAdityavarchasA | ChAdaya~nsharavarSheNa parjanya iva vRRiShTimAn || 22|| tamAyAntaM tathA dRRiShTvA vyAttAnanamivAntakam | bhIShmaM bhImo mahAbAhuH pratyudIyAdamarShaNaH || 23|| tasminkShaNe sAtyakiH satyasandhaH; shinipravIro.abhyapatatpitAmaham | nighnannamitrAndhanuShA dRRiDhena; sa kampaya.nstava putrasya senAm || 24|| taM yAntamashvai rajataprakAshaiH; sharAndhamantaM dhanuShA dRRiDhena | nAshaknuvanvArayituM tadAnIM; sarve gaNA bhArata ye tvadIyAH || 25|| avidhyadenaM nishitaiH sharAgrai;ralambuso rAjavarArshyashRRi~NgiH | taM vai chaturbhiH pratividhya vIro; naptA shinerabhyapatadrathena || 26|| anvAgataM vRRiShNivaraM nishamya; madhye ripUNAM parivartamAnam | prAvartayantaM kurupu~NgavA.nshcha; punaH punashcha praNadantamAjau || 27|| nAshaknuvanvArayituM variShThaM; madhya.ndine sUryamivAtapantam | na tatra kashchinnaviShaNNa AsI;dRRite rAjansomadattasya putrAt || 28|| sa hyAdadAno dhanurugravegaM; bhUrishravA bhArata saumadattiH | dRRiShTvA rathAnsvAnvyapanIyamAnA;npratyudyayau sAtyakiM yoddhumichChan || 29|| \hrule \medskip 60 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato bhUrishravA rAjansAtyakiM navabhiH sharaiH | avidhyadbhRRishasa~Nkruddhastottrairiva mahAdvipam || 1|| kauravaM sAtyakishchaiva sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | avAkiradameyAtmA sarvalokasya pashyataH || 2|| tato duryodhano rAjA sodaryaiH parivAritaH | saumadattiM raNe yattaH samantAtparyavArayat || 3|| tathaiva pANDavAH sarve sAtyakiM rabhasaM raNe | parivArya sthitAH sa~Nkhye samantAtsumahaujasaH || 4|| bhImasenastu sa~Nkruddho gadAmudyamya bhArata | duryodhanamukhAnsarvAnputrA.nste paryavArayat || 5|| rathairanekasAhasraiH krodhAmarShasamanvitaH | nandakastava putrastu bhImasenaM mahAbalam || 6|| vivyAdha nishitaiH ShaDbhiH ka~NkapatraiH shilAshitaiH || 6|| duryodhanastu samare bhImasenaM mahAbalam | AjaghAnorasi kruddho mArgaNairnishitaistribhiH || 7|| tato bhImo mahAbAhuH svarathaM sumahAbalaH | Aruroha rathashreShThaM vishokaM chedamabravIt || 8|| ete mahArathAH shUrA dhArtarAShTrA mahAbalAH | mAmeva bhRRishasa~NkruddhA hantumabhyudyatA yudhi || 9|| etAnadya haniShyAmi pashyataste na sa.nshayaH | tasmAnmamAshvAnsa~NgrAme yattaH sa.nyachCha sArathe || 10|| evamuktvA tataH pArthaH putraM duryodhanaM tava | vivyAdha dashabhistIkShNaiH sharaiH kanakabhUShaNaiH || 11|| nandakaM cha tribhirbANaiH pratyavidhyatstanAntare || 11|| taM tu duryodhanaH ShaShTyA viddhvA bhImaM mahAbalam | tribhiranyaiH sunishitairvishokaM pratyavidhyata || 12|| bhImasya cha raNe rAjandhanushchichCheda bhAsvaram | muShTideshe sharaistIkShNaistribhI rAjA hasanniva || 13|| bhImastu prekShya yantAraM vishokaM sa.nyuge tadA | pIDitaM vishikhaistIkShNaistava putreNa dhanvinA || 14|| amRRiShyamANaH sa~Nkruddho dhanurdivyaM parAmRRishat | putrasya te mahArAja vadhArthaM bharatarShabha || 15|| samAdatta cha sa.nrabdhaH kShurapraM lomavAhinam | tena chichCheda nRRipaterbhImaH kArmukamuttamam || 16|| so.apavidhya dhanushChinnaM krodhena prajvalanniva | anyatkArmukamAdatta satvaraM vegavattaram || 17|| sandhatta vishikhaM ghoraM kAlamRRityusamaprabham | tenAjaghAna sa~Nkruddho bhImasenaM stanAntare || 18|| sa gADhaviddho vyathitaH syandanopastha Avishat | sa niShaNNo rathopasthe mUrChAmabhijagAma ha || 19|| taM dRRiShTvA vyathitaM bhImamabhimanyupurogamAH | nAmRRiShyanta maheShvAsAH pANDavAnAM mahArathAH || 20|| tatastu tumulAM vRRiShTiM shastrANAM tigmatejasAm | pAtayAmAsuravyagrAH putrasya tava mUrdhani || 21|| pratilabhya tataH sa~nj~nAM bhImaseno mahAbalaH | duryodhanaM tribhirviddhvA punarvivyAdha pa~nchabhiH || 22|| shalyaM cha pa~nchavi.nshatyA sharairvivyAdha pANDavaH | rukmapu~NkhairmaheShvAsaH sa viddho vyapayAdraNAt || 23|| pratyudyayustato bhImaM tava putrAshchaturdasha | senApatiH suSheNashcha jalasandhaH sulochanaH || 24|| ugro bhImaratho bhImo bhImabAhuralolupaH | durmukho duShpradharShashcha vivitsurvikaTaH samaH || 25|| visRRijanto bahUnbANAnkrodhasa.nraktalochanAH | bhImasenamabhidrutya vivyadhuH sahitA bhRRisham || 26|| putrA.nstu tava samprekShya bhImaseno mahAbalaH | sRRikkiNI vilihanvIraH pashumadhye vRRiko yathA || 27|| senApateH kShurapreNa shirashchichCheda pANDavaH || 27|| jalasandhaM vinirbhidya so.anayadyamasAdanam | suSheNaM cha tato hatvA preShayAmAsa mRRityave || 28|| ugrasya sashirastrANaM shirashchandropamaM bhuvi | pAtayAmAsa bhallena kuNDalAbhyAM vibhUShitam || 29|| bhImabAhuM cha saptatyA sAshvaketuM sasArathim | ninAya samare bhImaH paralokAya mAriSha || 30|| bhImaM bhImarathaM chobhau bhImaseno hasanniva | bhrAtarau rabhasau rAjannanayadyamasAdanam || 31|| tataH sulochanaM bhImaH kShurapreNa mahAmRRidhe | miShatAM sarvasainyAnAmanayadyamasAdanam || 32|| putrAstu tava taM dRRiShTvA bhImasenaparAkramam | sheShA ye.anye.abhava.nstatra te bhImasya bhayArditAH || 33|| vipradrutA disho rAjanvadhyamAnA mahAtmanA || 33|| tato.abravIchChAntanavaH sarvAneva mahArathAn | eSha bhImo raNe kruddho dhArtarAShTrAnmahArathAn || 34|| yathAprAgryAnyathAjyeShThAnyathAshUrA.nshcha sa~NgatAn | nipAtayatyugradhanvA taM pramathnIta pArthivAH || 35|| evamuktAstataH sarve dhArtarAShTrasya sainikAH | abhyadravanta sa~NkruddhA bhImasenaM mahAbalam || 36|| bhagadattaH prabhinnena ku~njareNa vishAM pate | apatatsahasA tatra yatra bhImo vyavasthitaH || 37|| Apatanneva cha raNe bhImasenaM shilAshitaiH | adRRishyaM samare chakre jImUta iva bhAskaram || 38|| abhimanyumukhAstatra nAmRRiShyanta mahArathAH | bhImasyAchChAdanaM sa~Nkhye svabAhubalamAshritAH || 39|| ta enaM sharavarSheNa samantAtparyavArayan | gajaM cha sharavRRiShTyA taM bibhiduste samantataH || 40|| sa shastravRRiShTyAbhihataH prAdravaddviguNaM padam | prAgjyotiShagajo rAjannAnAli~NgaiH sutejanaiH || 41|| sa~njAtarudhirotpIDaH prekShaNIyo.abhavadraNe | gabhastibhirivArkasya sa.nsyUto jalado mahAn || 42|| sa chodito madasrAvI bhagadattena vAraNaH | abhyadhAvata tAnsarvAnkAlotsRRiShTa ivAntakaH || 43|| dviguNaM javamAsthAya kampaya.nshcharaNairmahIm || 43|| tasya tatsumahadrUpaM dRRiShTvA sarve mahArathAH | asahyaM manyamAnAste nAtipramanaso.abhavan || 44|| tatastu nRRipatiH kruddho bhImasenaM stanAntare | AjaghAna naravyAghra shareNa nataparvaNA || 45|| so.atividdho maheShvAsastena rAj~nA mahArathaH | mUrChayAbhiparItA~Ngo dhvajayaShTimupAshritaH || 46|| tA.nstu bhItAnsamAlakShya bhImasenaM cha mUrChitam | nanAda balavannAdaM bhagadattaH pratApavAn || 47|| tato ghaTotkacho rAjanprekShya bhImaM tathAgatam | sa~Nkruddho rAkShaso ghorastatraivAntaradhIyata || 48|| sa kRRitvA dAruNAM mAyAM bhIrUNAM bhayavardhinIm | adRRishyata nimeShArdhAdghorarUpaM samAshritaH || 49|| airAvataM samAruhya svayaM mAyAmayaM kRRitam | tasya chAnye.api di~NnAgA babhUvuranuyAyinaH || 50|| a~njano vAmanashchaiva mahApadmashcha suprabhaH | traya ete mahAnAgA rAkShasaiH samadhiShThitAH || 51|| mahAkAyAstridhA rAjanprasravanto madaM bahu | tejovIryabalopetA mahAbalaparAkramAH || 52|| ghaTotkachastu svaM nAgaM chodayAmAsa taM tataH | sagajaM bhagadattaM tu hantukAmaH parantapaH || 53|| te chAnye choditA nAgA rAkShasaistairmahAbalaiH | paripetuH susa.nrabdhAshchaturdaMShTrAshchaturdisham || 54|| bhagadattasya taM nAgaM viShANaiste.abhyapIDayan || 54|| sampIDyamAnastairnAgairvedanArtaH sharAturaH | so.anadatsumahAnAdamindrAshanisamasvanam || 55|| tasya taM nadato nAdaM sughoraM bhImanisvanam | shrutvA bhIShmo.abravIddroNaM rAjAnaM cha suyodhanam || 56|| eSha yudhyati sa~NgrAme haiDimbena durAtmanA | bhagadatto maheShvAsaH kRRichChreNa parivartate || 57|| rAkShasashcha mahAmAyaH sa cha rAjAtikopanaH | tau sametau mahAvIryau kAlamRRityusamAvubhau || 58|| shrUyate hyeSha hRRiShTAnAM pANDavAnAM mahAsvanaH | hastinashchaiva sumahAnbhItasya ruvato dhvaniH || 59|| tatra gachChAma bhadraM vo rAjAnaM parirakShitum | arakShyamANaH samare kShipraM prANAnvimokShyate || 60|| te tvaradhvaM mahAvIryAH kiM chireNa prayAmahe | mahAnhi vartate raudraH sa~NgrAmo lomaharShaNaH || 61|| bhaktashcha kulaputrashcha shUrashcha pRRitanApatiH | yuktaM tasya paritrANaM kartumasmAbhirachyutAH || 62|| bhIShmasya tadvachaH shrutvA bhAradvAjapurogamAH | sahitAH sarvarAjAno bhagadattaparIpsayA || 63|| uttamaM javamAsthAya prayayuryatra so.abhavat || 63|| tAnprayAtAnsamAlokya yudhiShThirapurogamAH | pA~nchAlAH pANDavaiH sArdhaM pRRiShThato.anuyayuH parAn || 64|| tAnyanIkAnyathAlokya rAkShasendraH pratApavAn | nanAda sumahAnAdaM visphoTamashaneriva || 65|| tasya taM ninadaM shrutvA dRRiShTvA nAgA.nshcha yudhyataH | bhIShmaH shAntanavo bhUyo bhAradvAjamabhAShata || 66|| na rochate me sa~NgrAmo haiDimbena durAtmanA | balavIryasamAviShTaH sasahAyashcha sAmpratam || 67|| naiSha shakyo yudhA jetumapi vajrabhRRitA svayam | labdhalakShyaH prahArI cha vayaM cha shrAntavAhanAH || 68|| pA~nchAlaiH pANDaveyaishcha divasaM kShatavikShatAH || 68|| tanna me rochate yuddhaM pANDavairjitakAshibhiH | ghuShyatAmavahAro.adya shvo yotsyAmaH paraiH saha || 69|| pitAmahavachaH shrutvA tathA chakruH sma kauravAH | upAyenApayAnaM te ghaTotkachabhayArditAH || 70|| kauraveShu nivRRitteShu pANDavA jitakAshinaH | siMhanAdamakurvanta sha~NkhaveNusvanaiH saha || 71|| evaM tadabhavadyuddhaM divasaM bharatarShabha | pANDavAnAM kurUNAM cha puraskRRitya ghaTotkacham || 72|| kauravAstu tato rAjanprayayuH shibiraM svakam | vrIDamAnA nishAkAle pANDaveyaiH parAjitAH || 73|| sharavikShatagAtrAshcha pANDuputrA mahArathAH | yuddhe sumanaso bhUtvA shibirAyaiva jagmire || 74|| puraskRRitya mahArAja bhImasenaghaTotkachau | pUjayantastadAnyonyaM mudA paramayA yutAH || 75|| nadanto vividhAnnAdA.nstUryasvanavimishritAn | siMhanAdA.nshcha kurvANA vimishrA~nsha~NkhanisvanaiH || 76|| vinadanto mahAtmAnaH kampayantashcha medinIm | ghaTTayantashcha marmANi tava putrasya mAriSha || 77|| prayAtAH shibirAyaiva nishAkAle parantapAH || 77|| duryodhanastu nRRipatirdIno bhrAtRRivadhena cha | muhUrtaM chintayAmAsa bAShpashokasamAkulaH || 78|| tataH kRRitvA vidhiM sarvaM shibirasya yathAvidhi | pradadhyau shokasantapto bhrAtRRivyasanakarshitaH || 79|| \hrule \medskip 61 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| bhayaM me sumahajjAtaM vismayashchaiva sa~njaya | shrutvA pANDukumArANAM karma devaiH suduShkaram || 1|| putrANAM cha parAbhavaM shrutvA sa~njaya sarvashaH | chintA me mahatI sUta bhaviShyati kathaM tviti || 2|| dhruvaM viduravAkyAni dhakShyanti hRRidayaM mama | yathA hi dRRishyate sarvaM daivayogena sa~njaya || 3|| yatra bhIShmamukhA~nshUrAnastraj~nAnyodhasattamAn | pANDavAnAmanIkAni yodhayanti prahAriNaH || 4|| kenAvadhyA mahAtmAnaH pANDuputrA mahAbalAH | kena dattavarAstAta kiM vA j~nAnaM vidanti te || 5|| yena kShayaM na gachChanti divi tArAgaNA iva || 5|| punaH punarna mRRiShyAmi hataM sainyaM sma pANDavaiH | mayyeva daNDaH patati daivAtparamadAruNaH || 6|| yathAvadhyAH pANDusutA yathA vadhyAshcha me sutAH | etanme sarvamAchakShva yathAtattvena sa~njaya || 7|| na hi pAraM prapashyAmi duHkhasyAsya katha~nchana | samudrasyeva mahato bhujAbhyAM pratarannaraH || 8|| putrANAM vyasanaM manye dhruvaM prAptaM sudAruNam | ghAtayiShyati me putrAnsarvAnbhImo na sa.nshayaH || 9|| na hi pashyAmi taM vIraM yo me rakShetsutAnraNe | dhruvaM vinAshaH samare putrANAM mama sa~njaya || 10|| tasmAnme kAraNaM sUta yuktiM chaiva visheShataH | pRRichChato.adya yathAtattvaM sarvamAkhyAtumarhasi || 11|| duryodhano.api yachchakre dRRiShTvA svAnvimukhAnraNe | bhIShmadroNau kRRipashchaiva saubaleyo jayadrathaH || 12|| drauNirvApi maheShvAso vikarNo vA mahAbalaH || 12|| nishchayo vApi kasteShAM tadA hyAsInmahAtmanAm | vimukheShu mahAprAj~na mama putreShu sa~njaya || 13|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjannavahitaH shrutvA chaivAvadhAraya | naiva mantrakRRitaM ki~nchinnaiva mAyAM tathAvidhAm || 14|| na vai vibhIShikAM kA~nchidrAjankurvanti pANDavAH || 14|| yudhyanti te yathAnyAyaM shaktimantashcha sa.nyuge | dharmeNa sarvakAryANi kIrtitAnIti bhArata || 15|| Arabhante sadA pArthAH prArthayAnA mahadyashaH || 15|| na te yuddhAnnivartante dharmopetA mahAbalAH | shriyA paramayA yuktA yato dharmastato jayaH || 16|| tenAvadhyA raNe pArthA jayayuktAshcha pArthiva || 16|| tava putrA durAtmAnaH pApeShvabhiratAH sadA | niShThurA hInakarmANastena hIyanti sa.nyuge || 17|| subahUni nRRisha.nsAni putraistava janeshvara | nikRRitAnIha pANDUnAM nIchairiva yathA naraiH || 18|| sarvaM cha tadanAdRRitya putrANAM tava kilbiSham | sApahnavAH sadaivAsanpANDavAH pANDupUrvaja || 19|| na chainAnbahu manyante putrAstava vishAM pate || 19|| tasya pApasya satataM kriyamANasya karmaNaH | samprAptaM sumahadghoraM phalaM kimpAkasaMnibham || 20|| sa tadbhu~NkShva mahArAja saputraH sasuhRRijjanaH || 20|| nAvabudhyasi yadrAjanvAryamANaH suhRRijjanaiH | vidureNAtha bhIShmeNa droNena cha mahAtmanA || 21|| tathA mayA chApyasakRRidvAryamANo na gRRihNasi | vAkyaM hitaM cha pathyaM cha martyaH pathyamivauShadham || 22|| putrANAM matamAsthAya jitAnmanyasi pANDavAn || 22|| shRRiNu bhUyo yathAtattvaM yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi | kAraNaM bharatashreShTha pANDavAnAM jayaM prati || 23|| tatte.ahaM kathayiShyAmi yathAshrutamari.ndama || 23|| duryodhanena sampRRiShTa etamarthaM pitAmahaH | dRRiShTvA bhrAtR^InraNe sarvAnnirjitAnsumahArathAn || 24|| shokasaMmUDhahRRidayo nishAkAle sma kauravaH | pitAmahaM mahAprAj~naM vinayenopagamya ha || 25|| yadabravItsutaste.asau tanme shRRiNu janeshvara || 25|| duryodhana uvAcha|| tvaM cha droNashcha shalyashcha kRRipo drauNistathaiva cha | kRRitavarmA cha hArdikyaH kAmbojashcha sudakShiNaH || 26|| bhUrishravA vikarNashcha bhagadattashcha vIryavAn | mahArathAH samAkhyAtAH kulaputrAstanutyajaH || 27|| trayANAmapi lokAnAM paryAptA iti me matiH | pANDavAnAM samastAshcha na tiShThanti parAkrame || 28|| tatra me sa.nshayo jAtastanmamAchakShva pRRichChataH | yaM samAshritya kaunteyA jayantyasmAnpade pade || 29|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjanvacho mahyaM yattvAM vakShyAmi kaurava | bahushashcha mamokto.asi na cha me tattvayA kRRitam || 30|| kriyatAM pANDavaiH sArdhaM shamo bharatasattama | etatkShamamahaM manye pRRithivyAstava chAbhibho || 31|| bhu~njemAM pRRithivIM rAjanbhrAtRRibhiH sahitaH sukhI | durhRRidastApayansarvAnnandaya.nshchApi bAndhavAn || 32|| na cha me kroshatastAta shrutavAnasi vai purA | tadidaM samanuprAptaM yatpANDUnavamanyase || 33|| yashcha heturavadhyatve teShAmakliShTakarmaNAm | taM shRRiNuShva mahArAja mama kIrtayataH prabho || 34|| nAsti lokeShu tadbhUtaM bhavitA no bhaviShyati | yo jayetpANDavAnsa~Nkhye pAlitA~nshAr~NgadhanvanA || 35|| yattu me kathitaM tAta munibhirbhAvitAtmabhiH | purANagItaM dharmaj~na tachChRRiNuShva yathAtatham || 36|| purA kila surAH sarve RRiShayashcha samAgatAH | pitAmahamupAseduH parvate gandhamAdane || 37|| madhye teShAM samAsInaH prajApatirapashyata | vimAnaM jAjvaladbhAsA sthitaM pravaramambare || 38|| dhyAnenAvedya taM brahmA kRRitvA cha niyato.a~njalim | namashchakAra hRRiShTAtmA paramaM parameshvaram || 39|| RRiShayastvatha devAshcha dRRiShTvA brahmANamutthitam | sthitAH prA~njalayaH sarve pashyanto mahadadbhutam || 40|| yathAvachcha tamabhyarchya brahmA brahmavidAM varaH | jagAda jagataH sraShTA paraM paramadharmavit || 41|| vishvAvasurvishvamUrtirvishvesho; viShvakseno vishvakarmA vashI cha | vishveshvaro vAsudevo.asi tasmA;dyogAtmAnaM daivataM tvAmupaimi || 42|| jaya vishva mahAdeva jaya lokahite rata | jaya yogIshvara vibho jaya yogaparAvara || 43|| padmagarbha vishAlAkSha jaya lokeshvareshvara | bhUtabhavyabhavannAtha jaya saumyAtmajAtmaja || 44|| asa~NkhyeyaguNAjeya jaya sarvaparAyaNa | nArAyaNa suduShpAra jaya shAr~Ngadhanurdhara || 45|| sarvaguhyaguNopeta vishvamUrte nirAmaya | vishveshvara mahAbAho jaya lokArthatatpara || 46|| mahoraga varAhAdya harikesha vibho jaya | harivAsa vishAmIsha vishvAvAsAmitAvyaya || 47|| vyaktAvyaktAmitasthAna niyatendriya sendriya | asa~NkhyeyAtmabhAvaj~na jaya gambhIra kAmada || 48|| ananta viditapraj~na nityaM bhUtavibhAvana | kRRitakArya kRRitapraj~na dharmaj~na vijayAjaya || 49|| guhyAtmansarvabhUtAtmansphuTasambhUtasambhava | bhUtArthatattva lokesha jaya bhUtavibhAvana || 50|| Atmayone mahAbhAga kalpasa~NkShepatatpara | udbhAvana manodbhAva jaya brahmajanapriya || 51|| nisargasargAbhirata kAmesha parameshvara | amRRitodbhava sadbhAva yugAgne vijayaprada || 52|| prajApatipate deva padmanAbha mahAbala | AtmabhUta mahAbhUta karmAtma~njaya karmada || 53|| pAdau tava dharA devI disho bAhurdivaM shiraH | mUrtiste.ahaM surAH kAyashchandrAdityau cha chakShuShI || 54|| balaM tapashcha satyaM cha dharmaH kAmAtmajaH prabho | tejo.agniH pavanaH shvAsa Apaste svedasambhavAH || 55|| ashvinau shravaNau nityaM devI jihvA sarasvatI | vedAH sa.nskAraniShThA hi tvayIdaM jagadAshritam || 56|| na sa~NkhyAM na parImANaM na tejo na parAkramam | na balaM yogayogIsha jAnImaste na sambhavam || 57|| tvadbhaktiniratA deva niyamaistvA samAhitAH | archayAmaH sadA viShNo parameshaM maheshvaram || 58|| RRiShayo devagandharvA yakSharAkShasapannagAH | pishAchA mAnuShAshchaiva mRRigapakShisarIsRRipAH || 59|| evamAdi mayA sRRiShTaM pRRithivyAM tvatprasAdajam | padmanAbha vishAlAkSha kRRiShNa duHsvapnanAshana || 60|| tvaM gatiH sarvabhUtAnAM tvaM netA tvaM jaganmukham | tvatprasAdena devesha sukhino vibudhAH sadA || 61|| pRRithivI nirbhayA deva tvatprasAdAtsadAbhavat | tasmAdbhava vishAlAkSha yaduva.nshavivardhanaH || 62|| dharmasa.nsthApanArthAya daiteyAnAM vadhAya cha | jagato dhAraNArthAya vij~nApyaM kuru me prabho || 63|| yadetatparamaM guhyaM tvatprasAdamayaM vibho | vAsudeva tadetatte mayodgItaM yathAtatham || 64|| sRRiShTvA sa~NkarShaNaM devaM svayamAtmAnamAtmanA | kRRiShNa tvamAtmanAsrAkShIH pradyumnaM chAtmasambhavam || 65|| pradyumnAchchAniruddhaM tvaM yaM vidurviShNumavyayam | aniruddho.asRRijanmAM vai brahmANaM lokadhAriNam || 66|| vAsudevamayaH so.ahaM tvayaivAsmi vinirmitaH | vibhajya bhAgasho.a.atmAnaM vraja mAnuShatAM vibho || 67|| tatrAsuravadhaM kRRitvA sarvalokasukhAya vai | dharmaM sthApya yashaH prApya yogaM prApsyasi tattvataH || 68|| tvAM hi brahmarShayo loke devAshchAmitavikrama | taistaishcha nAmabhirbhaktA gAyanti paramAtmakam || 69|| sthitAshcha sarve tvayi bhUtasa~NghAH; kRRitvAshrayaM tvAM varadaM subAho | anAdimadhyAntamapArayogaM; lokasya setuM pravadanti viprAH || 70|| \hrule \medskip 62 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tataH sa bhagavAndevo lokAnAM parameshvaraH | brahmANaM pratyuvAchedaM snigdhagambhIrayA girA || 1|| viditaM tAta yogAnme sarvametattavepsitam | tathA tadbhavitetyuktvA tatraivAntaradhIyata || 2|| tato devarShigandharvA vismayaM paramaM gatAH | kautUhalaparAH sarve pitAmahamathAbruvan || 3|| ko nvayaM yo bhagavatA praNamya vinayAdvibho | vAgbhiH stuto variShThAbhiH shrotumichChAma taM vayam || 4|| evamuktastu bhagavAnpratyuvAcha pitAmahaH | devabrahmarShigandharvAnsarvAnmadhurayA girA || 5|| yattatparaM bhaviShyaM cha bhavitavyaM cha yatparam | bhUtAtmA yaH prabhushchaiva brahma yachcha paraM padam || 6|| tenAsmi kRRitasa.nvAdaH prasannena surarShabhAH | jagato.anugrahArthAya yAchito me jagatpatiH || 7|| mAnuShaM lokamAtiShTha vAsudeva iti shrutaH | asurANAM vadhArthAya sambhavasva mahItale || 8|| sa~NgrAme nihatA ye te daityadAnavarAkShasAH | ta ime nRRiShu sambhUtA ghorarUpA mahAbalAH || 9|| teShAM vadhArthaM bhagavAnnareNa sahito vashI | mAnuShIM yonimAsthAya chariShyati mahItale || 10|| naranArAyaNau yau tau purANAvRRiShisattamau | sahitau mAnuShe loke sambhUtAvamitadyutI || 11|| ajeyau samare yattau sahitAvamarairapi | mUDhAstvetau na jAnanti naranArAyaNAvRRiShI || 12|| tasyAhamAtmajo brahmA sarvasya jagataH patiH | vAsudevo.archanIyo vaH sarvalokamaheshvaraH || 13|| tathA manuShyo.ayamiti kadAchitsurasattamAH | nAvaj~neyo mahAvIryaH sha~NkhachakragadAdharaH || 14|| etatparamakaM guhyametatparamakaM padam | etatparamakaM brahma etatparamakaM yashaH || 15|| etadakSharamavyaktametattachChAshvataM mahat | etatpuruShasa~nj~naM vai gIyate j~nAyate na cha || 16|| etatparamakaM teja etatparamakaM sukham | etatparamakaM satyaM kIrtitaM vishvakarmaNA || 17|| tasmAtsarvaiH suraiH sendrairlokaishchAmitavikramaH | nAvaj~neyo vAsudevo mAnuSho.ayamiti prabhuH || 18|| yashcha mAnuShamAtro.ayamiti brUyAtsumandadhIH | hRRiShIkeshamavaj~nAnAttamAhuH puruShAdhamam || 19|| yoginaM taM mahAtmAnaM praviShTaM mAnuShIM tanum | avamanyedvAsudevaM tamAhustAmasaM janAH || 20|| devaM charAcharAtmAnaM shrIvatsA~NkaM suvarchasam | padmanAbhaM na jAnAti tamAhustAmasaM janAH || 21|| kirITakaustubhadharaM mitrANAmabhaya~Nkaram | avajAnanmahAtmAnaM ghore tamasi majjati || 22|| evaM viditvA tattvArthaM lokAnAmIshvareshvaraH | vAsudevo namaskAryaH sarvalokaiH surottamAH || 23|| evamuktvA sa bhagavAnsarvAndevagaNAnpurA | visRRijya sarvalokAtmA jagAma bhavanaM svakam || 24|| tato devAH sagandharvA munayo.apsaraso.api cha | kathAM tAM brahmaNA gItAM shrutvA prItA divaM yayuH || 25|| etachChrutaM mayA tAta RRiShINAM bhAvitAtmanAm | vAsudevaM kathayatAM samavAye purAtanam || 26|| jAmadagnyasya rAmasya mArkaNDeyasya dhImataH | vyAsanAradayoshchApi shrutaM shrutavishArada || 27|| etamarthaM cha vij~nAya shrutvA cha prabhumavyayam | vAsudevaM mahAtmAnaM lokAnAmIshvareshvaram || 28|| yasyAsAvAtmajo brahmA sarvasya jagataH pitA | kathaM na vAsudevo.ayamarchyashchejyashcha mAnavaiH || 29|| vArito.asi purA tAta munibhirvedapAragaiH | mA gachCha sa.nyugaM tena vAsudevena dhImatA || 30|| mA pANDavaiH sArdhamiti tachcha mohAnna budhyase || 30|| manye tvAM rAkShasaM krUraM tathA chAsi tamovRRitaH | yasmAddviShasi govindaM pANDavaM cha dhana~njayam || 31|| naranArAyaNau devau nAnyo dviShyAddhi mAnavaH || 31|| tasmAdbravImi te rAjanneSha vai shAshvato.avyayaH | sarvalokamayo nityaH shAstA dhAtA dharo dhruvaH || 32|| lokAndhArayate yastrI.nshcharAcharaguruH prabhuH | yoddhA jayashcha jetA cha sarvaprakRRitirIshvaraH || 33|| rAjansattvamayo hyeSha tamorAgavivarjitaH | yataH kRRiShNastato dharmo yato dharmastato jayaH || 34|| tasya mAhAtmyayogena yogenAtmana eva cha | dhRRitAH pANDusutA rAja~njayashchaiShAM bhaviShyati || 35|| shreyoyuktAM sadA buddhiM pANDavAnAM dadhAti yaH | balaM chaiva raNe nityaM bhayebhyashchaiva rakShati || 36|| sa eSha shAshvato devaH sarvaguhyamayaH shivaH | vAsudeva iti j~neyo yanmAM pRRichChasi bhArata || 37|| brAhmaNaiH kShatriyairvaishyaiH shUdraishcha kRRitalakShaNaiH | sevyate.abhyarchyate chaiva nityayuktaiH svakarmabhiH || 38|| dvAparasya yugasyAnte Adau kaliyugasya cha | sAtvataM vidhimAsthAya gItaH sa~NkarShaNena yaH || 39|| sa eSha sarvAsuramartyalokaM; samudrakakShyAntaritAH purIshcha | yuge yuge mAnuShaM chaiva vAsaM; punaH punaH sRRijate vAsudevaH || 40|| \hrule \medskip 63 \medskip duryodhana uvAcha|| vAsudevo mahadbhUtaM sarvalokeShu kathyate | tasyAgamaM pratiShThAM cha j~nAtumichChe pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| vAsudevo mahadbhUtaM sambhUtaM saha daivataiH | na paraM puNDarIkAkShAddRRishyate bharatarShabha || 2|| mArkaNDeyashcha govindaM kathayatyadbhutaM mahat || 2|| sarvabhUtAni bhUtAtmA mahAtmA puruShottamaH | Apo vAyushcha tejashcha trayametadakalpayat || 3|| sa sRRiShTvA pRRithivIM devaH sarvalokeshvaraH prabhuH | apsu vai shayanaM chakre mahAtmA puruShottamaH || 4|| sarvatoyamayo devo yogAtsuShvApa tatra ha || 4|| mukhataH so.agnimasRRijatprANAdvAyumathApi cha | sarasvatIM cha vedA.nshcha manasaH sasRRije.achyutaH || 5|| eSha lokAnsasarjAdau devA.nshcharShigaNaiH saha | nidhanaM chaiva mRRityuM cha prajAnAM prabhavo.avyayaH || 6|| eSha dharmashcha dharmaj~no varadaH sarvakAmadaH | eSha kartA cha kAryaM cha pUrvadevaH svayamprabhuH || 7|| bhUtaM bhavyaM bhaviShyachcha pUrvametadakalpayat | ubhe sandhye dishaH khaM cha niyamaM cha janArdanaH || 8|| RRiShI.nshchaiva hi govindastapashchaivAnu kalpayat | sraShTAraM jagatashchApi mahAtmA prabhuravyayaH || 9|| agrajaM sarvabhUtAnAM sa~NkarShaNamakalpayat | sheShaM chAkalpayaddevamanantamiti yaM viduH || 10|| yo dhArayati bhUtAni dharAM chemAM saparvatAm | dhyAnayogena viprAshcha taM vadanti mahaujasam || 11|| karNasrotodbhavaM chApi madhuM nAma mahAsuram | tamugramugrakarmANamugrAM buddhiM samAsthitam || 12|| brahmaNo.apachitiM kurva~njaghAna puruShottamaH || 12|| tasya tAta vadhAdeva devadAnavamAnavAH | madhusUdanamityAhurRRiShayashcha janArdanam || 13|| varAhashchaiva siMhashcha trivikramagatiH prabhuH || 13|| eSha mAtA pitA chaiva sarveShAM prANinAM hariH | paraM hi puNDarIkAkShAnna bhUtaM na bhaviShyati || 14|| mukhato.asRRijadbrAhmaNAnbAhubhyAM kShatriyA.nstathA | vaishyA.nshchApyUruto rAja~nshUdrAnpadbhyAM tathaiva cha || 15|| tapasA niyato devo nidhAnaM sarvadehinAm || 15|| brahmabhUtamamAvAsyAM paurNamAsyAM tathaiva cha | yogabhUtaM paricharankeshavaM mahadApnuyAt || 16|| keshavaH paramaM tejaH sarvalokapitAmahaH | evamAhurhRRiShIkeshaM munayo vai narAdhipa || 17|| evamenaM vijAnIhi AchAryaM pitaraM gurum | kRRiShNo yasya prasIdeta lokAstenAkShayA jitAH || 18|| yashchaivainaM bhayasthAne keshavaM sharaNaM vrajet | sadA naraH paTha.nshchedaM svastimAnsa sukhI bhavet || 19|| ye cha kRRiShNaM prapadyante te na muhyanti mAnavAH | bhaye mahati ye magnAH pAti nityaM janArdanaH || 20|| etadyudhiShThiro j~nAtvA yAthAtathyena bhArata | sarvAtmanA mahAtmAnaM keshavaM jagadIshvaram || 21|| prapannaH sharaNaM rAjanyogAnAmIshvaraM prabhum || 21|| \hrule \medskip 64 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| shRRiNu chedaM mahArAja brahmabhUtastavaM mama | brahmarShibhishcha devaishcha yaH purA kathito bhuvi || 1|| sAdhyAnAmapi devAnAM devadeveshvaraH prabhuH | lokabhAvanabhAvaj~na iti tvAM nArado.abravIt || 2|| bhUtaM bhavyaM bhaviShyaM cha mArkaNDeyo.abhyuvAcha ha || 2|| yaj~nAnAM chaiva yaj~naM tvAM tapashcha tapasAmapi | devAnAmapi devaM cha tvAmAha bhagavAnbhRRiguH || 3|| purANe bhairavaM rUpaM viShNo bhUtapateti vai || 3|| vAsudevo vasUnAM tvaM shakraM sthApayitA tathA | devadevo.asi devAnAmiti dvaipAyano.abravIt || 4|| pUrve prajAnisargeShu dakShamAhuH prajApatim | sraShTAraM sarvabhUtAnAma~NgirAstvAM tato.abravIt || 5|| avyaktaM te sharIrotthaM vyaktaM te manasi sthitam | devA vAksambhavAshcheti devalastvasito.abravIt || 6|| shirasA te divaM vyAptaM bAhubhyAM pRRithivI dhRRitA | jaTharaM te trayo lokAH puruSho.asi sanAtanaH || 7|| evaM tvAmabhijAnanti tapasA bhAvitA narAH | AtmadarshanatRRiptAnAmRRiShINAM chApi sattamaH || 8|| rAjarShINAmudArANAmAhaveShvanivartinAm | sarvadharmapradhAnAnAM tvaM gatirmadhusUdana || 9|| eSha te vistarastAta sa~NkShepashcha prakIrtitaH | keshavasya yathAtattvaM suprIto bhava keshave || 10|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| puNyaM shrutvaitadAkhyAnaM mahArAja sutastava | keshavaM bahu mene sa pANDavA.nshcha mahArathAn || 11|| tamabravInmahArAja bhIShmaH shAntanavaH punaH | mAhAtmyaM te shrutaM rAjankeshavasya mahAtmanaH || 12|| narasya cha yathAtattvaM yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi | yadarthaM nRRiShu sambhUtau naranArAyaNAvubhau || 13|| avadhyau cha yathA vIrau sa.nyugeShvaparAjitau | yathA cha pANDavA rAjannagamyA yudhi kasyachit || 14|| prItimAnhi dRRiDhaM kRRiShNaH pANDaveShu yashasviShu | tasmAdbravImi rAjendra shamo bhavatu pANDavaiH || 15|| pRRithivIM bhu~NkShva sahito bhrAtRRibhirbalibhirvashI | naranArAyaNau devAvavaj~nAya nashiShyasi || 16|| evamuktvA tava pitA tUShNImAsIdvishAM pate | vyasarjayachcha rAjAnaM shayanaM cha vivesha ha || 17|| rAjApi shibiraM prAyAtpraNipatya mahAtmane | shishye cha shayane shubhre tAM rAtriM bharatarShabha || 18|| \hrule \medskip 65 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| vyuShitAyAM cha sharvaryAmudite cha divAkare | ubhe sene mahArAja yuddhAyaiva samIyatuH || 1|| abhyadhAva.nshcha sa~NkruddhAH parasparajigIShavaH | te sarve sahitA yuddhe samAlokya parasparam || 2|| pANDavA dhArtarAShTrAshcha rAjandurmantrite tava | vyUhau cha vyUhya sa.nrabdhAH samprayuddhAH prahAriNaH || 3|| arakShanmakaravyUhaM bhIShmo rAjansamantataH | tathaiva pANDavA rAjannarakShanvyUhamAtmanaH || 4|| sa niryayau rathAnIkaM pitA devavratastava | mahatA rathava.nshena sa.nvRRito rathinAM varaH || 5|| itaretaramanvIyuryathAbhAgamavasthitAH | rathinaH pattayashchaiva dantinaH sAdinastathA || 6|| tAndRRiShTvA prodyatAnsa~Nkhye pANDavAshcha yashasvinaH | shyenena vyUharAjena tenAjayyena sa.nyuge || 7|| ashobhata mukhe tasya bhImaseno mahAbalaH | netre shikhaNDI durdharSho dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH || 8|| shIrShaM tasyAbhavadvIraH sAtyakiH satyavikramaH | vidhunvangANDivaM pArtho grIvAyAmabhavattadA || 9|| akShauhiNyA samagrA yA vAmapakSho.abhavattadA | mahAtmA drupadaH shrImAnsaha putreNa sa.nyuge || 10|| dakShiNashchAbhavatpakShaH kaikeyo.akShauhiNIpatiH | pRRiShThato draupadeyAshcha saubhadrashchApi vIryavAn || 11|| pRRiShThe samabhavachChrImAnsvayaM rAjA yudhiShThiraH | bhrAtRRibhyAM sahito dhImAnyamAbhyAM chAruvikramaH || 12|| pravishya tu raNe bhImo makaraM mukhatastadA | bhIShmamAsAdya sa~NgrAme ChAdayAmAsa sAyakaiH || 13|| tato bhIShmo mahAstrANi pAtayAmAsa bhArata | mohayanpANDuputrANAM vyUDhaM sainyaM mahAhave || 14|| saMmuhyati tadA sainye tvaramANo dhana~njayaH | bhIShmaM sharasahasreNa vivyAdha raNamUrdhani || 15|| parisa.nvArya chAstrANi bhIShmamuktAni sa.nyuge | svenAnIkena hRRiShTena yuddhAya samavasthitaH || 16|| tato duryodhano rAjA bhAradvAjamabhAShata | pUrvaM dRRiShTvA vadhaM ghoraM balasya balinAM varaH || 17|| bhrAtR^INAM cha vadhaM yuddhe smaramANo mahArathaH || 17|| AchArya satataM tvaM hi hitakAmo mamAnagha | vayaM hi tvAM samAshritya bhIShmaM chaiva pitAmaham || 18|| devAnapi raNe jetuM prArthayAmo na sa.nshayaH | kimu pANDusutAnyuddhe hInavIryaparAkramAn || 19|| evamuktastato droNastava putreNa mAriSha | abhinatpANDavAnIkaM prekShamANasya sAtyakeH || 20|| sAtyakistu tadA droNaM vArayAmAsa bhArata | tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM tumulaM lomaharShaNam || 21|| shaineyaM tu raNe kruddho bhAradvAjaH pratApavAn | avidhyannishitairbANairjatrudeshe hasanniva || 22|| bhImasenastataH kruddho bhAradvAjamavidhyata | sa.nrakShansAtyakiM rAjandroNAchChastrabhRRitAM varAt || 23|| tato droNashcha bhIShmashcha tathA shalyashcha mAriSha | bhImasenaM raNe kruddhAshChAdayAM chakrire sharaiH || 24|| tatrAbhimanyuH sa~Nkruddho draupadeyAshcha mAriSha | vivyadhurnishitairbANaiH sarvA.nstAnudyatAyudhAn || 25|| bhIShmadroNau cha sa~NkruddhAvApatantau mahAbalau | pratyudyayau shikhaNDI tu maheShvAso mahAhave || 26|| pragRRihya balavadvIro dhanurjaladanisvanam | abhyavarShachCharaistUrNaM ChAdayAno divAkaram || 27|| shikhaNDinaM samAsAdya bharatAnAM pitAmahaH | avarjayata sa~NgrAme strItvaM tasyAnusa.nsmaran || 28|| tato droNo mahArAja abhyadravata taM raNe | rakShamANastato bhIShmaM tava putreNa choditaH || 29|| shikhaNDI tu samAsAdya droNaM shastrabhRRitAM varam | avarjayata sa~NgrAme yugAntAgnimivolbaNam || 30|| tato balena mahatA putrastava vishAM pate | jugopa bhIShmamAsAdya prArthayAno mahadyashaH || 31|| tathaiva pANDavA rAjanpuraskRRitya dhana~njayam | bhIShmamevAbhyavartanta jaye kRRitvA dRRiDhAM matim || 32|| tadyuddhamabhavadghoraM devAnAM dAnavairiva | jayaM cha kA~NkShatAM nityaM yashashcha paramAdbhutam || 33|| \hrule \medskip 66 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| akarottumulaM yuddhaM bhIShmaH shAntanavastadA | bhImasenabhayAdichChanputrA.nstArayituM tava || 1|| pUrvAhNe tanmahAraudraM rAj~nAM yuddhamavartata | kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha mukhyashUravinAshanam || 2|| tasminnAkulasa~NgrAme vartamAne mahAbhaye | abhavattumulaH shabdaH sa.nspRRishangaganaM mahat || 3|| nadadbhishcha mahAnAgairheShamANaishcha vAjibhiH | bherIsha~NkhaninAdaishcha tumulaH samapadyata || 4|| yuyutsavaste vikrAntA vijayAya mahAbalAH | anyonyamabhigarjanto goShTheShviva maharShabhAH || 5|| shirasAM pAtyamAnAnAM samare nishitaiH sharaiH | ashmavRRiShTirivAkAshe babhUva bharatarShabha || 6|| kuNDaloShNIShadhArINi jAtarUpojjvalAni cha | patitAni sma dRRishyante shirA.nsi bharatarShabha || 7|| vishikhonmathitairgAtrairbAhubhishcha sakArmukaiH | sahastAbharaNaishchAnyairabhavachChAditA mahI || 8|| kavachopahitairgAtrairhastaishcha samala~NkRRitaiH | mukhaishcha chandrasa~NkAshai raktAntanayanaiH shubhaiH || 9|| gajavAjimanuShyANAM sarvagAtraishcha bhUpate | AsItsarvA samAkIrNA muhUrtena vasundharA || 10|| rajomeghaishcha tumulaiH shastravidyutprakAshitaiH | AyudhAnAM cha nirghoShaH stanayitnusamo.abhavat || 11|| sa samprahArastumulaH kaTukaH shoNitodakaH | prAvartata kurUNAM cha pANDavAnAM cha bhArata || 12|| tasminmahAbhaye ghore tumule lomaharShaNe | vavarShuH sharavarShANi kShatriyA yuddhadurmadAH || 13|| kroshanti ku~njarAstatra sharavarShapratApitAH | tAvakAnAM pareShAM cha sa.nyuge bharatottama || 14|| ashvAshcha paryadhAvanta hatArohA disho dasha || 14|| utpatya nipatantyanye sharaghAtaprapIDitAH | tAvakAnAM pareShAM cha yodhAnAM bharatarShabha || 15|| ashvAnAM ku~njarANAM cha rathAnAM chAtivartatAm | sa~NghAtAH sma pradRRishyante tatra tatra vishAM pate || 16|| gadAbhirasibhiH prAsairbANaishcha nataparvabhiH | jaghnuH parasparaM tatra kShatriyAH kAlachoditAH || 17|| apare bAhubhirvIrA niyuddhakushalA yudhi | bahudhA samasajjanta AyasaiH parighairiva || 18|| muShTibhirjAnubhishchaiva talaishchaiva vishAM pate | anyonyaM jaghnire vIrAstAvakAH pANDavaiH saha || 19|| virathA rathinashchAtra nistri.nshavaradhAriNaH | anyonyamabhidhAvanta parasparavadhaiShiNaH || 20|| tato duryodhano rAjA kali~NgairbahubhirvRRitaH | puraskRRitya raNe bhIShmaM pANDavAnabhyavartata || 21|| tathaiva pANDavAH sarve parivArya vRRikodaram | bhIShmamabhyadravankruddhA raNe rabhasavAhanAH || 22|| \hrule \medskip 67 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| dRRiShTvA bhIShmeNa sa.nsaktAnbhrAtR^InanyA.nshcha pArthivAn | tamabhyadhAvadgA~NgeyamudyatAstro dhana~njayaH || 1|| pA~nchajanyasya nirghoShaM dhanuSho gANDivasya cha | dhvajaM cha dRRiShTvA pArthasya sarvAnno bhayamAvishat || 2|| asajjamAnaM vRRikSheShu dhUmaketumivotthitam | bahuvarNaM cha chitraM cha divyaM vAnaralakShaNam || 3|| apashyAma mahArAja dhvajaM gANDivadhanvanaH || 3|| vidyutaM meghamadhyasthAM bhrAjamAnAmivAmbare | dadRRishurgANDivaM yodhA rukmapRRiShThaM mahArathe || 4|| ashushruma bhRRishaM chAsya shakrasyevAbhigarjataH | sughoraM talayoH shabdaM nighnatastava vAhinIm || 5|| chaNDavAto yathA meghaH savidyutstanayitnumAn | dishaH samplAvayansarvAH sharavarShaiH samantataH || 6|| abhyadhAvata gA~NgeyaM bhairavAstro dhana~njayaH | dishaM prAchIM pratIchIM cha na jAnImo.astramohitAH || 7|| kA.ndigbhUtAH shrAntapatrA hatAstrA hatachetasaH | anyonyamabhisa.nshliShya yodhAste bharatarShabha || 8|| bhIShmamevAbhilIyanta saha sarvaistavAtmajaiH | teShAmArtAyanamabhUdbhIShmaH shantanavo raNe || 9|| samutpatanta vitrastA rathebhyo rathinastadA | sAdinashchAshvapRRiShThebhyo bhUmau chApi padAtayaH || 10|| shrutvA gANDIvanirghoShaM visphUrjitamivAshaneH | sarvasainyAni bhItAni vyavalIyanta bhArata || 11|| atha kAmbojamukhyaistu bRRihadbhiH shIghragAmibhiH | gopAnAM bahusAhasrairbalairgovAsano vRRitaH || 12|| madrasauvIragAndhAraistrigartaishcha vishAM pate | sarvakAli~Ngamukhyaishcha kali~NgAdhipatirvRRitaH || 13|| nAgA naragaNaughAshcha duHshAsanapuraHsarAH | jayadrathashcha nRRipatiH sahitaH sarvarAjabhiH || 14|| hayArohavarAshchaiva tava putreNa choditAH | chaturdasha sahasrANi saubalaM paryavArayan || 15|| tataste sahitAH sarve vibhaktarathavAhanAH | pANDavAnsamare jagmustAvakA bharatarShabha || 16|| rathibhirvAraNairashvaiH padAtaishcha samIritam | ghoramAyodhanaM jaj~ne mahAbhrasadRRishaM rajaH || 17|| tomaraprAsanArAchagajAshvarathayodhinAm | balena mahatA bhIShmaH samasajjatkirITinA || 18|| AvantyaH kAshirAjena bhImasenena saindhavaH | ajAtashatrurmadrANAmRRiShabheNa yashasvinA || 19|| sahaputraH sahAmAtyaH shalyena samasajjata || 19|| vikarNaH sahadevena chitrasenaH shikhaNDinA | matsyA duryodhanaM jagmuH shakuniM cha vishAM pate || 20|| drupadashchekitAnashcha sAtyakishcha mahArathaH | droNena samasajjanta saputreNa mahAtmanA || 21|| kRRipashcha kRRitavarmA cha dhRRiShTaketumabhidrutau || 21|| evaM prajavitAshvAni bhrAntanAgarathAni cha | sainyAni samasajjanta prayuddhAni samantataH || 22|| nirabhre vidyutastIvrA dishashcha rajasAvRRitAH | prAdurAsanmaholkAshcha sanirghAtA vishAM pate || 23|| pravavau cha mahAvAtaH pA.nsuvarShaM papAta cha | nabhasyantardadhe sUryaH sainyena rajasAvRRitaH || 24|| pramohaH sarvasattvAnAmatIva samapadyata | rajasA chAbhibhUtAnAmastrajAlaishcha tudyatAm || 25|| vIrabAhuvisRRiShTAnAM sarvAvaraNabhedinAm | sa~NghAtaH sharajAlAnAM tumulaH samapadyata || 26|| prakAshaM chakrurAkAshamudyatAni bhujottamaiH | nakShatravimalAbhAni shastrANi bharatarShabha || 27|| ArShabhANi vichitrANi rukmajAlAvRRitAni cha | sampeturdikShu sarvAsu charmANi bharatarShabha || 28|| sUryavarNaishcha nistri.nshaiH pAtyamAnAni sarvashaH | dikShu sarvAsvadRRishyanta sharIrANi shirA.nsi cha || 29|| bhagnachakrAkShanIDAshcha nipAtitamahAdhvajAH | hatAshvAH pRRithivIM jagmustatra tatra mahArathAH || 30|| paripeturhayAshchAtra kechichChastrakRRitavraNAH | rathAnviparikarShanto hateShu rathayodhiShu || 31|| sharAhatA bhinnadehA baddhayoktrA hayottamAH | yugAni paryakarShanta tatra tatra sma bhArata || 32|| adRRishyanta sasUtAshcha sAshvAH sarathayodhinaH | ekena balinA rAjanvAraNena hatA rathAH || 33|| gandhahastimadasrAvamAghrAya bahavo raNe | saMnipAte balaughAnAM vItamAdadire gajAH || 34|| satomaramahAmAtrairnipatadbhirgatAsubhiH | babhUvAyodhanaM ChannaM nArAchAbhihatairgajaiH || 35|| saMnipAte balaughAnAM preShitairvaravAraNaiH | nipeturyudhi sambhagnAH sayodhAH sadhvajA rathAH || 36|| nAgarAjopamairhastairnAgairAkShipya sa.nyuge | vyadRRishyanta mahArAja sambhagnA rathakUbarAH || 37|| vishIrNarathajAlAshcha kesheShvAkShipya dantibhiH | drumashAkhA ivAvidhya niShpiShTA rathino raNe || 38|| ratheShu cha rathAnyuddhe sa.nsaktAnvaravAraNAH | vikarShanto dishaH sarvAH sampetuH sarvashabdagAH || 39|| teShAM tathA karShatAM cha gajAnAM rUpamAbabhau | saraHsu nalinIjAlaM viShaktamiva karShatAm || 40|| evaM sa~nChAditaM tatra babhUvAyodhanaM mahat | sAdibhishcha padAtaishcha sadhvajaishcha mahArathaiH || 41|| \hrule \medskip 68 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| shikhaNDI saha matsyena virATena vishAM pate | bhIShmamAshu maheShvAsamAsasAda sudurjayam || 1|| droNaM kRRipaM vikarNaM cha maheShvAsAnmahAbalAn | rAj~nashchAnyAnraNe shUrAnbahUnArChaddhana~njayaH || 2|| saindhavaM cha maheShvAsaM sAmAtyaM saha bandhubhiH | prAchyA.nshcha dAkShiNAtyA.nshcha bhUmipAnbhUmiparShabha || 3|| putraM cha te maheShvAsaM duryodhanamamarShaNam | duHsahaM chaiva samare bhImaseno.abhyavartata || 4|| sahadevastu shakunimulUkaM cha mahAratham | pitAputrau maheShvAsAvabhyavartata durjayau || 5|| yudhiShThiro mahArAja gajAnIkaM mahArathaH | samavartata sa~NgrAme putreNa nikRRitastava || 6|| mAdrIputrastu nakulaH shUraH sa~Nkrandano yudhi | trigartAnAM rathodAraiH samasajjata pANDavaH || 7|| abhyavartanta durdharShAH samare shAlvakekayAn | sAtyakishchekitAnashcha saubhadrashcha mahArathaH || 8|| dhRRiShTaketushcha samare rAkShasashcha ghaTotkachaH | putrANAM te rathAnIkaM pratyudyAtAH sudurjayAH || 9|| senApatirameyAtmA dhRRiShTadyumno mahAbalaH | droNena samare rAjansamiyAyendrakarmaNA || 10|| evamete maheShvAsAstAvakAH pANDavaiH saha | sametya samare shUrAH samprahAraM prachakrire || 11|| madhya.ndinagate sUrye nabhasyAkulatAM gate | kuravaH pANDaveyAshcha nijaghnuritaretaram || 12|| dhvajino hemachitrA~NgA vicharanto raNAjire | sapatAkA rathA rejurvaiyAghraparivAraNAH || 13|| sametAnAM cha samare jigIShUNAM parasparam | babhUva tumulaH shabdaH siMhAnAmiva nardatAm || 14|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma samprahAraM sudAruNam | yamakurvanraNe vIrAH sRRi~njayAH kurubhiH saha || 15|| naiva khaM na disho rAjanna sUryaM shatrutApana | vidisho vApyapashyAma sharairmuktaiH samantataH || 16|| shaktInAM vimalAgrANAM tomarANAM tathAsyatAm | nistri.nshAnAM cha pItAnAM nIlotpalanibhAH prabhAH || 17|| kavachAnAM vichitrANAM bhUShaNAnAM prabhAstathA | khaM dishaH pradishashchaiva bhAsayAmAsurojasA || 18|| virarAja tadA rAja.nstatra tatra raNA~NgaNam || 18|| rathasiMhAsanavyAghrAH samAyAntashcha sa.nyuge | virejuH samare rAjangrahA iva nabhastale || 19|| bhIShmastu rathinAM shreShTho bhImasenaM mahAbalam | avArayata sa~NkruddhaH sarvasainyasya pashyataH || 20|| tato bhIShmavinirmuktA rukmapu~NkhAH shilAshitAH | abhyaghnansamare bhImaM tailadhautAH sutejanAH || 21|| tasya shaktiM mahAvegAM bhImaseno mahAbalaH | kruddhAshIviShasa~NkAshAM preShayAmAsa bhArata || 22|| tAmApatantIM sahasA rukmadaNDAM durAsadAm | chichCheda samare bhIShmaH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 23|| tato.apareNa bhallena pItena nishitena cha | kArmukaM bhImasenasya dvidhA chichCheda bhArata || 24|| sAtyakistu tatastUrNaM bhIShmamAsAdya sa.nyuge | sharairbahubhirAnarChatpitaraM te janeshvara || 25|| tataH sandhAya vai tIkShNaM sharaM paramadAruNam | vArShNeyasya rathAdbhIShmaH pAtayAmAsa sArathim || 26|| tasyAshvAH pradrutA rAjannihate rathasArathau | tena tenaiva dhAvanti manomArutaraMhasaH || 27|| tataH sarvasya sainyasya nisvanastumulo.abhavat | hAhAkArashcha sa~njaj~ne pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm || 28|| abhidravata gRRihNIta hayAnyachChata dhAvata | ityAsIttumulaH shabdo yuyudhAnarathaM prati || 29|| etasminneva kAle tu bhIShmaH shAntanavaH punaH | vyahanatpANDavIM senAmAsurImiva vRRitrahA || 30|| te vadhyamAnA bhIShmeNa pA~nchAlAH somakaiH saha | AryAM yuddhe matiM kRRitvA bhIShmamevAbhidudruvuH || 31|| dhRRiShTadyumnamukhAshchApi pArthAH shAntanavaM raNe | abhyadhAva~njigIShantastava putrasya vAhinIm || 32|| tathaiva tAvakA rAjanbhIShmadroNamukhAH parAn | abhyadhAvanta vegena tato yuddhamavartata || 33|| \hrule \medskip 69 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| virATo.atha tribhirbANairbhIShmamArChanmahAratham | vivyAdha turagA.nshchAsya tribhirbANairmahArathaH || 1|| taM pratyavidhyaddashabhirbhIShmaH shAntanavaH sharaiH | rukmapu~NkhairmaheShvAsaH kRRitahasto mahAbalaH || 2|| drauNirgANDIvadhanvAnaM bhImadhanvA mahArathaH | avidhyadiShubhiH ShaDbhirdRRiDhahastaH stanAntare || 3|| kArmukaM tasya chichCheda phalgunaH paravIrahA | avidhyachcha bhRRishaM tIkShNaiH patribhiH shatrukarshanaH || 4|| so.anyatkArmukamAdAya vegavatkrodhamUrChitaH | amRRiShyamANaH pArthena kArmukachChedamAhave || 5|| avidhyatphalgunaM rAjannavatyA nishitaiH sharaiH | vAsudevaM cha saptatyA vivyAdha parameShubhiH || 6|| tataH krodhAbhitAmrAkShaH saha kRRiShNena phalgunaH | dIrghamuShNaM cha niHshvasya chintayitvA muhurmuhuH || 7|| dhanuH prapIDya vAmena kareNAmitrakarshanaH | gANDIvadhanvA sa~NkruddhaH shitAnsaMnataparvaNaH || 8|| jIvitAntakarAnghorAnsamAdatta shilImukhAn || 8|| taistUrNaM samare.avidhyaddrauNiM balavatAM varam | tasya te kavachaM bhittvA papuH shoNitamAhave || 9|| na vivyathe cha nirbhinno drauNirgANDIvadhanvanA | tathaiva sharavarShANi pratimu~nchannavihvalaH || 10|| tasthau sa samare rAja.nstrAtumichChanmahAvratam || 10|| tasya tatsumahatkarma shasha.nsuH puruSharShabhAH | yatkRRiShNAbhyAM sametAbhyAM nApatrapata sa.nyuge || 11|| sa hi nityamanIkeShu yudhyate.abhayamAsthitaH | astragrAmaM sasaMhAraM droNAtprApya sudurlabham || 12|| mamAyamAchAryasuto droNasyAtipriyaH sutaH | brAhmaNashcha visheSheNa mAnanIyo mameti cha || 13|| samAsthAya matiM vIro bIbhatsuH shatrutApanaH | kRRipAM chakre rathashreShTho bhAradvAjasutaM prati || 14|| drauNiM tyaktvA tato yuddhe kaunteyaH shatrutApanaH | yuyudhe tAvakAnnighna.nstvaramANaH parAkramI || 15|| duryodhanastu dashabhirgArdhrapatraiH shilAshitaiH | bhImasenaM maheShvAsaM rukmapu~NkhaiH samarpayat || 16|| bhImasenastu sa~NkruddhaH parAsukaraNaM dRRiDham | chitraM kArmukamAdatta sharA.nshcha nishitAndasha || 17|| AkarNaprahitaistIkShNairvegitaistigmatejanaiH | avidhyattUrNamavyagraH kururAjaM mahorasi || 18|| tasya kA~nchanasUtrastu sharaiH parivRRito maNiH | rarAjorasi vai sUryo grahairiva samAvRRitaH || 19|| putrastu tava tejasvI bhImasenena tADitaH | nAmRRiShyata yathA nAgastalashabdaM samIritam || 20|| tataH sharairmahArAja rukmapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH | bhImaM vivyAdha sa~NkruddhastrAsayAno varUthinIm || 21|| tau yudhyamAnau samare bhRRishamanyonyavikShatau | putrau te devasa~NkAshau vyarochetAM mahAbalau || 22|| chitrasenaM naravyAghraM saubhadraH paravIrahA | avidhyaddashabhirbANaiH purumitraM cha saptabhiH || 23|| satyavrataM cha saptatyA viddhvA shakrasamo yudhi | nRRityanniva raNe vIra ArtiM naH samajIjanat || 24|| taM pratyavidyaddashabhishchitrasenaH shilImukhaiH | satyavratashcha navabhiH purumitrashcha saptabhiH || 25|| sa viddho vikSharanraktaM shatrusa.nvAraNaM mahat | chichCheda chitrasenasya chitraM kArmukamArjuniH || 26|| bhittvA chAsya tanutrANaM shareNorasyatADayat || 26|| tataste tAvakA vIrA rAjaputrA mahArathAH | sametya yudhi sa.nrabdhA vivyadhurnishitaiH sharaiH || 27|| tA.nshcha sarvA~nsharaistIkShNairjaghAna paramAstravit || 27|| tasya dRRiShTvA tu tatkarma parivavruH sutAstava | dahantaM samare sainyaM tava kakShaM yatholbaNam || 28|| apetashishire kAle samiddhamiva pAvakaH | atyarochata saubhadrastava sainyAni shAtayan || 29|| tattasya charitaM dRRiShTvA pautrastava vishAM pate | lakShmaNo.abhyapatattUrNaM sAtvatIputramAhave || 30|| abhimanyustu sa~Nkruddho lakShmaNaM shubhalakShaNam | vivyAdha vishikhaiH ShaDbhiH sArathiM cha tribhiH sharaiH || 31|| tathaiva lakShmaNo rAjansaubhadraM nishitaiH sharaiH | avidhyata mahArAja tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 32|| tasyAshvA.nshchaturo hatvA sArathiM cha mahAbalaH | abhyadravata saubhadro lakShmaNaM nishitaiH sharaiH || 33|| hatAshve tu rathe tuShTha.NllakShmaNaH paravIrahA | shaktiM chikShepa sa~NkruddhaH saubhadrasya rathaM prati || 34|| tAmApatantIM sahasA ghorarUpAM durAsadAm | abhimanyuH sharaistIkShNaishchichCheda bhujagopamAm || 35|| tataH svarathamAropya lakShmaNaM gautamastadA | apovAha rathenAjau sarvasainyasya pashyataH || 36|| tataH samAkule tasminvartamAne mahAbhaye | abhyadrava~njighA.nsantaH parasparavadhaiShiNaH || 37|| tAvakAshcha maheShvAsAH pANDavAshcha mahArathAH | juhvantaH samare prANAnnijaghnuritaretaram || 38|| muktakeshA vikavachA virathAshChinnakArmukAH | bAhubhiH samayudhyanta sRRi~njayAH kurubhiH saha || 39|| tato bhIShmo mahAbAhuH pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm | senAM jaghAna sa~Nkruddho divyairastrairmahAbalaH || 40|| hateshvarairgajaistatra narairashvaishcha pAtitaiH | rathibhiH sAdibhishchaiva samAstIryata medinI || 41|| \hrule \medskip 70 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| atha rAjanmahAbAhuH sAtyakiryuddhadurmadaH | vikRRiShya chApaM samare bhArasAdhanamuttamam || 1|| prAmu~nchatpu~Nkhasa.nyuktA~nsharAnAshIviShopamAn | prakAshaM laghu chitraM cha darshayannastralAghavam || 2|| tasya vikShipatashchApaM sharAnanyA.nshcha mu~nchataH | AdadAnasya bhUyashcha sa.ndadhAnasya chAparAn || 3|| kShipatashcha sharAnasya raNe shatrUnvinighnataH | dadRRishe rUpamatyarthaM meghasyeva pravarShataH || 4|| tamudIryantamAlokya rAjA duryodhanastataH | rathAnAmayutaM tasya preShayAmAsa bhArata || 5|| tA.nstu sarvAnmaheShvAsAnsAtyakiH satyavikramaH | jaghAna parameShvAso divyenAstreNa vIryavAn || 6|| sa kRRitvA dAruNaM karma pragRRihItasharAsanaH | AsasAda tato vIro bhUrishravasamAhave || 7|| sa hi sa.ndRRishya senAM tAM yuyudhAnena pAtitAm | abhyadhAvata sa~NkruddhaH kurUNAM kIrtivardhanaH || 8|| indrAyudhasavarNaM tatsa visphArya mahaddhanuH | vyasRRijadvajrasa~NkAshA~nsharAnAshIviShopamAn || 9|| sahasrasho mahArAja darshayanpANilAghavam || 9|| sharA.nstAnmRRityusa.nsparshAnsAtyakestu padAnugAH | na viShehustadA rAjandudruvuste samantataH || 10|| vihAya samare rAjansAtyakiM yuddhadurmadam || 10|| taM dRRiShTvA yuyudhAnasya sutA dasha mahAbalAH | mahArathAH samAkhyAtAshchitravarmAyudhadhvajAH || 11|| samAsAdya maheShvAsaM bhUrishravasamAhave | UchuH sarve susa.nrabdhA yUpaketuM mahAraNe || 12|| bho bho kauravadAyAda sahAsmAbhirmahAbala | ehi yudhyasva sa~NgrAme samastaiH pRRithageva vA || 13|| asmAnvA tvaM parAjitya yashaH prApnuhi sa.nyuge | vayaM vA tvAM parAjitya prItiM dAsyAmahe pituH || 14|| evamuktastadA shUraistAnuvAcha mahAbalaH | vIryashlAghI narashreShThastAndRRiShTvA samupasthitAn || 15|| sAdhvidaM kathyate vIrA yadevaM matiradya vaH | yudhyadhvaM sahitA yattA nihaniShyAmi vo raNe || 16|| evamuktA maheShvAsAste vIrAH kShiprakAriNaH | mahatA sharavarSheNa abhyavarShannari.ndamam || 17|| aparAhNe mahArAja sa~NgrAmastumulo.abhavat | ekasya cha bahUnAM cha sametAnAM raNAjire || 18|| tamekaM rathinAM shreShThaM sharavarShairavAkiran | prAvRRiShIva mahAshailaM siShichurjaladA nRRipa || 19|| taistu muktA~nsharaughA.nstAnyamadaNDAshaniprabhAn | asamprAptAnasamprAptA.nshchichChedAshu mahArathaH || 20|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma saumadatteH parAkramam | yadeko bahubhiryuddhe samasajjadabhItavat || 21|| visRRijya sharavRRiShTiM tAM dasha rAjanmahArathAH | parivArya mahAbAhuM nihantumupachakramuH || 22|| saumadattistataH kruddhasteShAM chApAni bhArata | chichCheda dashabhirbANairnimeSheNa mahArathaH || 23|| athaiShAM ChinnadhanuShAM bhallaiH saMnataparvabhiH | chichCheda samare rAja~nshirA.nsi nishitaiH sharaiH || 24|| te hatA nyapatanbhUmau vajrabhagnA iva drumAH || 24|| tAndRRiShTvA nihatAnvIrAnraNe putrAnmahAbalAn | vArShNeyo vinadanrAjanbhUrishravasamabhyayAt || 25|| rathaM rathena samare pIDayitvA mahAbalau | tAvanyonyasya samare nihatya rathavAjinaH || 26|| virathAvabhivalgantau sameyAtAM mahArathau || 26|| pragRRihItamahAkhaDgau tau charmavaradhAriNau | shushubhAte naravyAghrau yuddhAya samavasthitau || 27|| tataH sAtyakimabhyetya nistri.nshavaradhAriNam | bhImasenastvaranrAjanrathamAropayattadA || 28|| tavApi tanayo rAjanbhUrishravasamAhave | AropayadrathaM tUrNaM pashyatAM sarvadhanvinAm || 29|| tasmi.nstathA vartamAne raNe bhIShmaM mahAratham | ayodhayanta sa.nrabdhAH pANDavA bharatarShabha || 30|| lohitAyati chAditye tvaramANo dhana~njayaH | pa~nchavi.nshatisAhasrAnnijaghAna mahArathAn || 31|| te hi duryodhanAdiShTAstadA pArthanibarhaNe | samprApyaiva gatA nAshaM shalabhA iva pAvakam || 32|| tato matsyAH kekayAshcha dhanurvedavishAradAH | parivavrustadA pArthaM sahaputraM mahAratham || 33|| etasminneva kAle tu sUrye.astamupagachChati | sarveShAmeva sainyAnAM pramohaH samajAyata || 34|| avahAraM tatashchakre pitA devavratastava | sandhyAkAle mahArAja sainyAnAM shrAntavAhanaH || 35|| pANDavAnAM kurUNAM cha parasparasamAgame | te sene bhRRishasa.nvigne yayatuH svaM niveshanam || 36|| tataH svashibiraM gatvA nyavisha.nstatra bhArata | pANDavAH sRRi~njayaiH sArdhaM kuravashcha yathAvidhi || 37|| \hrule \medskip ShaShThayuddhadivasaH 71 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| vihRRitya cha tato rAjansahitAH kurupANDavAH | vyatItAyAM tu sharvaryAM punaryuddhAya niryayuH || 1|| tatra shabdo mahAnAsIttava teShAM cha bhArata | yujyatAM rathamukhyAnAM kalpyatAM chaiva dantinAm || 2|| saMnahyatAM padAtInAM hayAnAM chaiva bhArata | sha~NkhadundubhinAdashcha tumulaH sarvato.abhavat || 3|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA dhRRiShTadyumnamabhAShata | vyUhaM vyUha mahAbAho makaraM shatrutApanam || 4|| evamuktastu pArthena dhRRiShTadyumno mahArathaH | vyAdidesha mahArAja rathino rathinAM varaH || 5|| shiro.abhUddrupadastasya pANDavashcha dhana~njayaH | chakShuShI sahadevashcha nakulashcha mahArathaH || 6|| tuNDamAsInmahArAja bhImaseno mahAbalaH || 6|| saubhadro draupadeyAshcha rAkShasashcha ghaTotkachaH | sAtyakirdharmarAjashcha vyUhagrIvAM samAsthitAH || 7|| pRRiShThamAsInmahArAja virATo vAhinIpatiH | dhRRiShTadyumnena sahito mahatyA senayA vRRitaH || 8|| kekayA bhrAtaraH pa~ncha vAmaM pArshvaM samAshritAH | dhRRiShTaketurnaravyAghraH karakarShashcha vIryavAn || 9|| dakShiNaM pakShamAshritya sthitA vyUhasya rakShaNe || 9|| pAdayostu mahArAja sthitaH shrImAnmahArathaH | kuntibhojaH shatAnIko mahatyA senayA vRRitaH || 10|| shikhaNDI tu maheShvAsaH somakaiH sa.nvRRito balI | irAvA.nshcha tataH puchChe makarasya vyavasthitau || 11|| evametanmahAvyUhaM vyUhya bhArata pANDavAH | sUryodaye mahArAja punaryuddhAya da.nshitAH || 12|| kauravAnabhyayustUrNaM hastyashvarathapattibhiH | samuchChritairdhvajaishchitraiH shastraishcha vimalaiH shitaiH || 13|| vyUhaM dRRiShTvA tu tatsainyaM pitA devavratastava | krau~nchena mahatA rAjanpratyavyUhata vAhinIm || 14|| tasya tuNDe maheShvAso bhAradvAjo vyarochata | ashvatthAmA kRRipashchaiva chakShurAstAM nareshvara || 15|| kRRitavarmA tu sahitaH kAmbojAraTTabAhlikaiH | shirasyAsInnarashreShThaH shreShThaH sarvadhanuShmatAm || 16|| grIvAyAM shUrasenastu tava putrashcha mAriSha | duryodhano mahArAja rAjabhirbahubhirvRRitaH || 17|| prAgjyotiShastu sahitaH madrasauvIrakekayaiH | urasyabhUnnarashreShTha mahatyA senayA vRRitaH || 18|| svasenayA cha sahitaH susharmA prasthalAdhipaH | vAmaM pakShaM samAshritya da.nshitaH samavasthitaH || 19|| tuShArA yavanAshchaiva shakAshcha saha chUchupaiH | dakShiNaM pakShamAshritya sthitA vyUhasya bhArata || 20|| shrutAyushcha shatAyushcha saumadattishcha mAriSha | vyUhasya jaghane tasthU rakShamANAH parasparam || 21|| tato yuddhAya sa~njagmuH pANDavAH kauravaiH saha | sUryodaye mahArAja tato yuddhamabhUnmahat || 22|| pratIyU rathino nAgAnnAgAshcha rathino yayuH | hayArohA hayArohAnrathinashchApi sAdinaH || 23|| sArathiM cha rathI rAjanku~njarA.nshcha mahAraNe | hastyArohA rathArohAnrathinashchApi sAdinaH || 24|| rathinaH pattibhiH sArdhaM sAdinashchApi pattibhiH | anyonyaM samare rAjanpratyadhAvannamarShitAH || 25|| bhImasenArjunayamairguptA chAnyairmahArathaiH | shushubhe pANDavI senA nakShatrairiva sharvarI || 26|| tathA bhIShmakRRipadroNashalyaduryodhanAdibhiH | tavApi vibabhau senA grahairdyauriva sa.nvRRitA || 27|| bhImasenastu kaunteyo droNaM dRRiShTvA parAkramI | abhyayAjjavanairashvairbhAradvAjasya vAhinIm || 28|| droNastu samare kruddho bhImaM navabhirAyasaiH | vivyAdha samare rAjanmarmANyuddishya vIryavAn || 29|| dRRiDhAhatastato bhImo bhAradvAjasya sa.nyuge | sArathiM preShayAmAsa yamasya sadanaM prati || 30|| sa sa~NgRRihya svayaM vAhAnbhAradvAjaH pratApavAn | vyadhamatpANDavIM senAM tUlarAshimivAnalaH || 31|| te vadhyamAnA droNena bhIShmeNa cha narottama | sRRi~njayAH kekayaiH sArdhaM palAyanaparAbhavan || 32|| tathaiva tAvakaM sainyaM bhImArjunaparikShatam | muhyate tatra tatraiva samadeva varA~NganA || 33|| abhidyetAM tato vyUhau tasminvIravarakShaye | AsIdvyatikaro ghorastava teShAM cha bhArata || 34|| tadadbhutamapashyAma tAvakAnAM paraiH saha | ekAyanagatAH sarve yadayudhyanta bhArata || 35|| pratisa.nvArya chAstrANi te.anyonyasya vishAM pate | yuyudhuH pANDavAshchaiva kauravAshcha mahArathAH || 36|| \hrule \medskip 72 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| evaM bahuguNaM sainyamevaM bahuvidhaM param | vyUDhamevaM yathAshAstramamoghaM chaiva sa~njaya || 1|| puShTamasmAkamatyantamabhikAmaM cha naH sadA | prahvamavyasanopetaM purastAddRRiShTavikramam || 2|| nAtivRRiddhamabAlaM cha na kRRishaM na cha pIvaram | laghuvRRittAyataprAyaM sAragAtramanAmayam || 3|| AttasaMnAhashastraM cha bahushastraparigraham | asiyuddhe niyuddhe cha gadAyuddhe cha kovidam || 4|| prAsarShTitomareShvAjau parigheShvAyaseShu cha | bhiNDipAleShu shaktIShu musaleShu cha sarvashaH || 5|| kampaneShu cha chApeShu kaNapeShu cha sarvashaH | kShepaNIShu cha chitrAsu muShTiyuddheShu kovidam || 6|| aparokShaM cha vidyAsu vyAyAmeShu kRRitashramam | shastragrahaNavidyAsu sarvAsu pariniShThitam || 7|| Arohe paryavaskande saraNe sAntaraplute | samyakpraharaNe yAne vyapayAne cha kovidam || 8|| nAgAshvarathayAneShu bahushaH suparIkShitam | parIkShya cha yathAnyAyaM vetanenopapAditam || 9|| na goShThyA nopachAreNa na cha bandhunimittataH | na sauhRRidabalaishchApi nAkulInaparigrahaiH || 10|| samRRiddhajanamAryaM cha tuShTasatkRRitabAndhavam | kRRitopakArabhUyiShThaM yashasvi cha manasvi cha || 11|| sajayaishcha narairmukhyairbahusho mukhyakarmabhiH | lokapAlopamaistAta pAlitaM lokavishrutaiH || 12|| bahubhiH kShatriyairguptaM pRRithivyAM lokasaMmataiH | asmAnabhigataiH kAmAtsabalaiH sapadAnugaiH || 13|| mahodadhimivApUrNamApagAbhiH samantataH | apakShaiH pakShasa~NkAshai rathairnAgaishcha sa.nvRRitam || 14|| nAnAyodhajalaM bhImaM vAhanormitara~NgiNam | kShepaNyasigadAshaktisharaprAsasamAkulam || 15|| dhvajabhUShaNasambAdhaM ratnapaTTena sa~nchitam | vAhanaiH parisarpadbhirvAyuvegavikampitam || 16|| apAramiva garjantaM sAgarapratimaM mahat | droNabhIShmAbhisa~NguptaM guptaM cha kRRitavarmaNA || 17|| kRRipaduHshAsanAbhyAM cha jayadrathamukhaistathA | bhagadattavikarNAbhyAM drauNisaubalabAhlikaiH || 18|| guptaM pravIrairlokasya sAravadbhirmahAtmabhiH | yadahanyata sa~NgrAme diShTametatpurAtanam || 19|| naitAdRRishaM samudyogaM dRRiShTavanto.atha mAnuShAH | RRiShayo vA mahAbhAgAH purANA bhuvi sa~njaya || 20|| IdRRisho hi balaughastu yuktaH shastrAstrasampadA | vadhyate yatra sa~NgrAme kimanyadbhAgadheyataH || 21|| viparItamidaM sarvaM pratibhAti sma sa~njaya | yatredRRishaM balaM ghoraM nAtaradyudhi pANDavAn || 22|| atha vA pANDavArthAya devAstatra samAgatAH | yudhyante mAmakaM sainyaM yadavadhyanta sa~njaya || 23|| ukto hi vidureNeha hitaM pathyaM cha sa~njaya | na cha gRRihNAti tanmandaH putro duryodhano mama || 24|| tasya manye matiH pUrvaM sarvaj~nasya mahAtmanaH | AsIdyathAgataM tAta yena dRRiShTamidaM purA || 25|| atha vA bhAvyamevaM hi sa~njayaitena sarvathA | purA dhAtrA yathA sRRiShTaM tattathA na tadanyathA || 26|| \hrule \medskip 73 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| AtmadoShAttvayA rAjanprAptaM vyasanamIdRRisham | na hi duryodhanastAni pashyate bharatarShabha || 1|| yAni tvaM dRRiShTavAnrAjandharmasa~NkarakArite || 1|| tava doShAtpurA vRRittaM dyUtametadvishAM pate | tava doSheNa yuddhaM cha pravRRittaM saha pANDavaiH || 2|| tvamevAdya phalaM bhu~NkShva kRRitvA kilbiShamAtmanA || 2|| AtmanA hi kRRitaM karma Atmanaivopabhujyate | iha vA pretya vA rAja.nstvayA prAptaM yathAtatham || 3|| tasmAdrAjansthiro bhUtvA prApyedaM vyasanaM mahat | shRRiNu yuddhaM yathAvRRittaM sha.nsato mama mAriSha || 4|| bhImasenastu nishitairbANairbhittvA mahAchamUm | AsasAda tato vIraH sarvAnduryodhanAnujAn || 5|| duHshAsanaM durviShahaM duHsahaM durmadaM jayam | jayatsenaM vikarNaM cha chitrasenaM sudarshanam || 6|| chAruchitraM suvarmANaM duShkarNaM karNameva cha | etAnanyA.nshcha subahUnsamIpasthAnmahArathAn || 7|| dhArtarAShTrAnsusa~NkruddhAndRRiShTvA bhImo mahAbalaH | bhIShmeNa samare guptAM pravivesha mahAchamUm || 8|| athAhvayanta te.anyonyamayaM prApto vRRikodaraH | jIvagrAhaM nigRRihNImo vayamenaM narAdhipAH || 9|| sa taiH parivRRitaH pArtho bhrAtRRibhiH kRRitanishchayaiH | prajAsaMharaNe sUryaH krUrairiva mahAgrahaiH || 10|| samprApya madhyaM vyUhasya na bhIH pANDavamAvishat | yathA devAsure yuddhe mahendraH prApya dAnavAn || 11|| tataH shatasahasrANi rathinAM sarvashaH prabho | ChAdayAnaM sharairghoraistamekamanuvavrire || 12|| sa teShAM pravarAnyodhAnhastyashvarathasAdinaH | jaghAna samare shUro dhArtarAShTrAnachintayan || 13|| teShAM vyavasitaM j~nAtvA bhImaseno jighRRikShatAm | samastAnAM vadhe rAjanmatiM chakre mahAmanAH || 14|| tato rathaM samutsRRijya gadAmAdAya pANDavaH | jaghAna dhArtarAShTrANAM taM balaughamahArNavam || 15|| bhImasene praviShTe tu dhRRiShTadyumno.api pArShataH | droNamutsRRijya tarasA prayayau yatra saubalaH || 16|| vidArya mahatIM senAM tAvakAnAM nararShabhaH | AsasAda rathaM shUnyaM bhImasenasya sa.nyuge || 17|| dRRiShTvA vishokaM samare bhImasenasya sArathim | dhRRiShTadyumno mahArAja durmanA gatachetanaH || 18|| apRRichChadbAShpasa.nruddho nisvanAM vAchamIrayan | mama prANaiH priyatamaH kva bhIma iti duHkhitaH || 19|| vishokastamuvAchedaM dhRRiShTadyumnaM kRRitA~njaliH | sa.nsthApya mAmiha balI pANDaveyaH pratApavAn || 20|| praviShTo dhArtarAShTrANAmetadbalamahArNavam | mAmuktvA puruShavyAghra prItiyuktamidaM vachaH || 21|| pratipAlaya mAM sUta niyamyAshvAnmuhUrtakam | yAvadetAnnihanmyAshu ya ime madvadhodyatAH || 22|| tato dRRiShTvA gadAhastaM pradhAvantaM mahAbalam | sarveShAmeva sainyAnAM sa~NgharShaH samajAyata || 23|| tasmi.nstu tumule yuddhe vartamAne bhayAnake | bhittvA rAjanmahAvyUhaM pravivesha sakhA tava || 24|| vishokasya vachaH shrutvA dhRRiShTadyumno.api pArShataH | pratyuvAcha tataH sUtaM raNamadhye mahAbalaH || 25|| na hi me vidyate sUta jIvite.adya prayojanam | bhImasenaM raNe hitvA snehamutsRRijya pANDavaiH || 26|| yadi yAmi vinA bhImaM kiM mAM kShatraM vadiShyati | ekAyanagate bhIme mayi chAvasthite yudhi || 27|| asvasti tasya kurvanti devAH sAgnipurogamAH | yaH sahAyAnparityajya svastimAnAvrajedgRRihAn || 28|| mama bhImaH sakhA chaiva sambandhI cha mahAbalaH | bhakto.asmAnbhaktimA.nshchAhaM tamapyariniShUdanam || 29|| so.ahaM tatra gamiShyAmi yatra yAto vRRikodaraH | nighnantaM mAmarInpashya dAnavAniva vAsavam || 30|| evamuktvA tato vIro yayau madhyena bhAratIm | bhImasenasya mArgeShu gadApramathitairgajaiH || 31|| sa dadarsha tato bhImaM dahantaM ripuvAhinIm | vAtaM vRRikShAniva balAtprabha~njantaM raNe nRRipAn || 32|| te hanyamAnAH samare rathinaH sAdinastathA | pAdAtA dantinashchaiva chakrurArtasvaraM mahat || 33|| hAhAkArashcha sa~njaj~ne tava sainyasya mAriSha | vadhyato bhImasenena kRRitinA chitrayodhinA || 34|| tataH kRRitAstrAste sarve parivArya vRRikodaram | abhItAH samavartanta shastravRRiShTyA samantataH || 35|| abhidrutaM shastrabhRRitAM variShThaM; samantataH pANDavaM lokavIraiH | sainyena ghoreNa susa~Ngatena; dRRiShTvA balI pArShato bhImasenam || 36|| athopagachChachCharavikShatA~NgaM; padAtinaM krodhaviShaM vamantam | AshvAsayanpArShato bhImasenaM; gadAhastaM kAlamivAntakAle || 37|| niHshalyamenaM cha chakAra tUrNa;mAropayachchAtmarathaM mahAtmA | bhRRishaM pariShvajya cha bhImasena;mAshvAsayAmAsa cha shatrumadhye || 38|| bhrAtR^Inathopetya tavApi putra;stasminvimarde mahati pravRRitte | ayaM durAtmA drupadasya putraH; samAgato bhImasenena sArdham || 39|| taM yAta sarve sahitA nihantuM; mA vo ripuH prArthayatAmanIkam || 39|| shrutvA tu vAkyaM tamamRRiShyamANA; jyeShThAj~nayA choditA dhArtarAShTrAH | vadhAya niShpeturudAyudhAste; yugakShaye ketavo yadvadugrAH || 40|| pragRRihya chitrANi dhanUMShi vIrA; jyAnemighoShaiH pravikampayantaH | sharairavarShandrupadasya putraM; yathAmbudA bhUdharaM vArijAlaiH || 41|| nihatya tA.nshchApi sharaiH sutIkShNai;rna vivyathe samare chitrayodhI || 41|| samabhyudIrNA.nshcha tavAtmajA.nstathA; nishAmya vIrAnabhitaH sthitAnraNe | jighA.nsurugraM drupadAtmajo yuvA; pramohanAstraM yuyuje mahArathaH || 42|| kruddho bhRRishaM tava putreShu rAja;ndaityeShu yadvatsamare mahendraH || 42|| tato vyamuhyanta raNe nRRivIrAH; pramohanAstrAhatabuddhisattvAH | pradudruvuH kuravashchaiva sarve; savAjinAgAH sarathAH samantAt || 43|| parItakAlAniva naShTasa~nj~nA;nmohopetA.nstava putrAnnishamya || 43|| etasminneva kAle tu droNaH shastrabhRRitAM varaH | drupadaM tribhirAsAdya sharairvivyAdha dAruNaiH || 44|| so.atividdhastadA rAjanraNe droNena pArthivaH | apAyAddrupado rAjanpUrvavairamanusmaran || 45|| jitvA tu drupadaM droNaH sha~NkhaM dadhmau pratApavAn | tasya sha~NkhasvanaM shrutvA vitresuH sarvasomakAH || 46|| atha shushrAva tejasvI droNaH shastrabhRRitAM varaH | pramohanAstreNa raNe mohitAnAtmajA.nstava || 47|| tato droNo rAjagRRiddhI tvarito.abhiyayau raNAt | tatrApashyanmaheShvAso bhAradvAjaH pratApavAn || 48|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM cha bhImaM cha vicharantau mahAraNe || 48|| mohAviShTA.nshcha te putrAnapashyatsa mahArathaH | tataH praj~nAstramAdAya mohanAstraM vyashAtayat || 49|| atha pratyAgataprANAstava putrA mahArathAH | punaryuddhAya samare prayayurbhImapArShatau || 50|| tato yudhiShThiraH prAha samAhUya svasainikAn | gachChantu padavIM shaktyA bhImapArShatayoryudhi || 51|| saubhadrapramukhA vIrA rathA dvAdasha da.nshitAH | pravRRittimadhigachChantu na hi shudhyati me manaH || 52|| ta evaM samanuj~nAtAH shUrA vikrAntayodhinaH | bADhamityevamuktvA tu sarve puruShamAninaH || 53|| madhya.ndinagate sUrye prayayuH sarva eva hi || 53|| kekayA draupadeyAshcha dhRRiShTaketushcha vIryavAn | abhimanyuM puraskRRitya mahatyA senayA vRRitAH || 54|| te kRRitvA samare vyUhaM sUchImukhamari.ndamAH | bibhidurdhArtarAShTrANAM tadrathAnIkamAhave || 55|| tAnprayAtAnmaheShvAsAnabhimanyupurogamAn | bhImasenabhayAviShTA dhRRiShTadyumnavimohitA || 56|| na sandhArayituM shaktA tava senA janAdhipa | madamUrChAnvitAtmAnaM pramadevAdhvani sthitA || 57|| te.abhiyAtA maheShvAsAH suvarNavikRRitadhvajAH | parIpsanto.abhyadhAvanta dhRRiShTadyumnavRRikodarau || 58|| tau cha dRRiShTvA maheShvAsAnabhimanyupurogamAn | babhUvaturmudA yuktau nighnantau tava vAhinIm || 59|| dRRiShTvA cha sahasAyAntaM pA~nchAlyo gurumAtmanaH | nAsha.nsata vadhaM vIraH putrANAM tava pArShataH || 60|| tato rathaM samAropya kekayasya vRRikodaram | abhyadhAvatsusa~Nkruddho droNamiShvastrapAragam || 61|| tasyAbhipatatastUrNaM bhAradvAjaH pratApavAn | kruddhashchichCheda bhallena dhanuH shatruniShUdanaH || 62|| anyA.nshcha shatasho bANAnpreShayAmAsa pArShate | duryodhanahitArthAya bhartRRipiNDamanusmaran || 63|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya pArShataH paravIrahA | droNaM vivyAdha saptatyA rukmapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH || 64|| tasya droNaH punashchApaM chichChedAmitrakarshanaH | hayA.nshcha chaturastUrNaM chaturbhiH sAyakottamaiH || 65|| vaivasvatakShayaM ghoraM preShayAmAsa vIryavAn | sArathiM chAsya bhallena preShayAmAsa mRRityave || 66|| hatAshvAtsa rathAttUrNamavaplutya mahArathaH | Aruroha mahAbAhurabhimanyormahAratham || 67|| tataH sarathanAgAshvA samakampata vAhinI | pashyato bhImasenasya pArShatasya cha pashyataH || 68|| tatprabhagnaM balaM dRRiShTvA droNenAmitatejasA | nAshaknuvanvArayituM samastAste mahArathAH || 69|| vadhyamAnaM tu tatsainyaM droNena nishitaiH sharaiH | vyabhramattatra tatraiva kShobhyamANa ivArNavaH || 70|| tathA dRRiShTvA cha tatsainyaM jahRRiShe cha balaM tava | dRRiShTvAchAryaM cha sa~NkruddhaM dahantaM ripuvAhinIm || 71|| chukrushuH sarvato yodhAH sAdhu sAdhviti bhArata || 71|| \hrule \medskip 74 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato duryodhano rAjA mohAtpratyAgatastadA | sharavarShaiH punarbhImaM pratyavArayadachyutam || 1|| ekIbhUtAH punashchaiva tava putrA mahArathAH | sametya samare bhImaM yodhayAmAsurudyatAH || 2|| bhImaseno.api samare samprApya svarathaM punaH | samAruhya mahAbAhuryayau yena tavAtmajaH || 3|| pragRRihya cha mahAvegaM parAsukaraNaM dRRiDham | chitraM sharAsanaM sa~Nkhye sharairvivyAdha te sutAn || 4|| tato duryodhano rAjA bhImasenaM mahAbalam | nArAchena sutIkShNena bhRRishaM marmaNyatADayat || 5|| so.atividdho maheShvAsastava putreNa dhanvinA | krodhasa.nraktanayano vegenotkShipya kArmukam || 6|| duryodhanaM tribhirbANairbAhvorurasi chArpayat | sa tathAbhihato rAjA nAchaladgirirADiva || 7|| tau dRRiShTvA samare kruddhau vinighnantau parasparam | duryodhanAnujAH sarve shUrAH santyaktajIvitAH || 8|| sa.nsmRRitya mantritaM pUrvaM nigrahe bhImakarmaNaH | nishchayaM manasA kRRitvA nigrahItuM prachakramuH || 9|| tAnApatata evAjau bhImaseno mahAbalaH | pratyudyayau mahArAja gajaH pratigajAniva || 10|| bhRRishaM kruddhashcha tejasvI nArAchena samarpayat | chitrasenaM mahArAja tava putraM mahAyashAH || 11|| tathetarA.nstava sutA.nstADayAmAsa bhArata | sharairbahuvidhaiH sa~Nkhye rukmapu~NkhaiH suvegitaiH || 12|| tataH sa.nsthApya samare svAnyanIkAni sarvashaH | abhimanyuprabhRRitayaste dvAdasha mahArathAH || 13|| preShitA dharmarAjena bhImasenapadAnugAH | pratyudyayurmahArAja tava putrAnmahAbalAn || 14|| dRRiShTvA rathasthA.nstA~nshUrAnsUryAgnisamatejasaH | sarvAneva maheShvAsAnbhrAjamAnA~nshriyA vRRitAn || 15|| mahAhave dIpyamAnAnsuvarNakavachojjvalAn | tatyajuH samare bhImaM tava putrA mahAbalAH || 16|| tAnnAmRRiShyata kaunteyo jIvamAnA gatA iti | anvIya cha punaH sarvA.nstava putrAnapIDayat || 17|| athAbhimanyuM samare bhImasenena sa~Ngatam | pArShatena cha samprekShya tava sainye mahArathAH || 18|| duryodhanaprabhRRitayaH pragRRihItasharAsanAH | bhRRishamashvaiH prajavitaiH prayayuryatra te rathAH || 19|| aparAhNe tato rAjanprAvartata mahAnraNaH | tAvakAnAM cha balinAM pareShAM chaiva bhArata || 20|| abhimanyurvikarNasya hayAnhatvA mahAjavAn | athainaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA kShudrakANAM samAchinot || 21|| hatAshvaM rathamutsRRijya vikarNastu mahArathaH | Aruroha rathaM rAja.nshchitrasenasya bhAsvaram || 22|| sthitAvekarathe tau tu bhrAtarau kuruvardhanau | ArjuniH sharajAlena ChAdayAmAsa bhArata || 23|| durjayo.atha vikarNashcha kArShNiM pa~nchabhirAyasaiH | vivyadhAte na chAkampatkArShNirmerurivAchalaH || 24|| duHshAsanastu samare kekayAnpa~ncha mAriSha | yodhayAmAsa rAjendra tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 25|| draupadeyA raNe kruddhA duryodhanamavArayan | ekaikastribhirAnarChatputraM tava vishAM pate || 26|| putro.api tava durdharSho draupadyAstanayAnraNe | sAyakairnishitai rAjannAjaghAna pRRithakpRRithak || 27|| taishchApi viddhaH shushubhe rudhireNa samukShitaH | giriprasravaNairyadvadgirirdhAtuvimishritaiH || 28|| bhIShmo.api samare rAjanpANDavAnAmanIkinIm | kAlayAmAsa balavAnpAlaH pashugaNAniva || 29|| tato gANDIvanirghoShaH prAdurAsIdvishAM pate | dakShiNena varUthinyAH pArthasyArInvinighnataH || 30|| uttasthuH samare tatra kabandhAni samantataH | kurUNAM chApi sainyeShu pANDavAnAM cha bhArata || 31|| shoNitodaM rathAvartaM gajadvIpaM hayormiNam | rathanaubhirnaravyAghrAH prateruH sainyasAgaram || 32|| ChinnahastA vikavachA videhAshcha narottamAH | patitAstatra dRRishyante shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 33|| nihatairmattamAta~NgaiH shoNitaughapariplutaiH | bhUrbhAti bharatashreShTha parvatairAchitA yathA || 34|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma tava teShAM cha bhArata | na tatrAsItpumAnkashchidyo yoddhuM nAbhikA~NkShati || 35|| evaM yuyudhire vIrAH prArthayAnA mahadyashaH | tAvakAH pANDavaiH sArdhaM kA~NkShamANA jayaM yudhi || 36|| \hrule \medskip 75 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato duryodhano rAjA lohitAyati bhAskare | sa~NgrAmarabhaso bhImaM hantukAmo.abhyadhAvata || 1|| tamAyAntamabhiprekShya nRRivIraM dRRiDhavairiNam | bhImasenaH susa~Nkruddha idaM vachanamabravIt || 2|| ayaM sa kAlaH samprApto varShapUgAbhikA~NkShitaH | adya tvAM nihaniShyAmi yadi notsRRijase raNam || 3|| adya kuntyAH parikleshaM vanavAsaM cha kRRitsnashaH | draupadyAshcha parikleshaM praNotsyAmi hate tvayi || 4|| yattvaM durodaro bhUtvA pANDavAnavamanyase | tasya pApasya gAndhAre pashya vyasanamAgatam || 5|| karNasya matamAj~nAya saubalasya cha yatpurA | achintya pANDavAnkAmAdyatheShTaM kRRitavAnasi || 6|| yAchamAnaM cha yanmohAddAshArhamavamanyase | ulUkasya samAdeshaM yaddadAsi cha hRRiShTavat || 7|| adya tvA nihaniShyAmi sAnubandhaM sabAndhavam | samIkariShye tatpApaM yatpurA kRRitavAnasi || 8|| evamuktvA dhanurghoraM vikRRiShyodbhrAmya chAsakRRit | samAdAya sharAnghorAnmahAshanisamaprabhAn || 9|| ShaDvi.nshattarasA kruddho mumochAshu suyodhane | jvalitAgnishikhAkArAnvajrakalpAnajihmagAn || 10|| tato.asya kArmukaM dvAbhyAM sUtaM dvAbhyAM cha vivyadhe | chaturbhirashvA~njavanAnanayadyamasAdanam || 11|| dvAbhyAM cha suvikRRiShTAbhyAM sharAbhyAmarimardanaH | ChatraM chichCheda samare rAj~nastasya rathottamAt || 12|| tribhishcha tasya chichCheda jvalantaM dhvajamuttamam | ChittvA taM cha nanAdochchaistava putrasya pashyataH || 13|| rathAchcha sa dhvajaH shrImAnnAnAratnavibhUShitaH | papAta sahasA bhUmiM vidyujjaladharAdiva || 14|| jvalantaM sUryasa~NkAshaM nAgaM maNimayaM shubham | dhvajaM kurupateshChinnaM dadRRishuH sarvapArthivAH || 15|| athainaM dashabhirbANaistottrairiva mahAgajam | AjaghAna raNe bhImaH smayanniva mahArathaH || 16|| tatastu rAjA sindhUnAM rathashreShTho jayadrathaH | duryodhanasya jagrAha pArShNiM satpuruShochitAm || 17|| kRRipashcha rathinAM shreShThaH kauravyamamitaujasam | AropayadrathaM rAjanduryodhanamamarShaNam || 18|| sa gADhaviddho vyathito bhImasenena sa.nyuge | niShasAda rathopasthe rAjA duryodhanastadA || 19|| parivArya tato bhImaM hantukAmo jayadrathaH | rathairanekasAhasrairbhImasyAvArayaddishaH || 20|| dhRRiShTaketustato rAjannabhimanyushcha vIryavAn | kekayA draupadeyAshcha tava putrAnayodhayan || 21|| chitrasenaH suchitrashcha chitrAshvashchitradarshanaH | chAruchitraH suchArushcha tathA nandopanandakau || 22|| aShTAvete maheShvAsAH sukumArA yashasvinaH | abhimanyurathaM rAjansamantAtparyavArayan || 23|| AjaghAna tatastUrNamabhimanyurmahAmanAH | ekaikaM pa~nchabhirviddhvA sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 24|| vajramRRityupratIkAshairvichitrAyudhaniHsRRitaiH || 24|| amRRiShyamANAste sarve saubhadraM rathasattamam | vavarShurmArgaNaistIkShNairgiriM merumivAmbudAH || 25|| sa pIDyamAnaH samare kRRitAstro yuddhadurmadaH | abhimanyurmahArAja tAvakAnsamakampayat || 26|| yathA devAsure yuddhe vajrapANirmahAsurAn || 26|| vikarNasya tato bhallAnpreShayAmAsa bhArata | chaturdasha rathashreShTho ghorAnAshIviShopamAn || 27|| dhvajaM sUtaM hayA.nshchAsya ChittvA nRRityannivAhave || 27|| punashchAnyA~nsharAnpItAnakuNThAgrA~nshilAshitAn | preShayAmAsa saubhadro vikarNAya mahAbalaH || 28|| te vikarNaM samAsAdya ka~NkabarhiNavAsasaH | bhittvA dehaM gatA bhUmiM jvalanta iva pannagAH || 29|| te sharA hemapu~NkhAgrA vyadRRishyanta mahItale | vikarNarudhiraklinnA vamanta iva shoNitam || 30|| vikarNaM vIkShya nirbhinnaM tasyaivAnye sahodarAH | abhyadravanta samare saubhadrapramukhAnrathAn || 31|| abhiyAtvA tathaivAshu rathasthAnsUryavarchasaH | avidhyansamare.anyonyaM sa.nrabdhA yuddhadurmadAH || 32|| durmukhaH shrutakarmANaM viddhvA saptabhirAshugaiH | dhvajamekena chichCheda sArathiM chAsya saptabhiH || 33|| ashvA~njAmbUnadairjAlaiH prachChannAnvAtaraMhasaH | jaghAna ShaDbhirAsAdya sArathiM chAbhyapAtayat || 34|| sa hatAshve rathe tiShTha~nshrutakarmA mahArathaH | shaktiM chikShepa sa~Nkruddho maholkAM jvalitAmiva || 35|| sA durmukhasya vipulaM varma bhittvA yashasvinaH | vidArya prAvishadbhUmiM dIpyamAnA sutejanA || 36|| taM dRRiShTvA virathaM tatra sutasomo mahAbalaH | pashyatAM sarvasainyAnAM rathamAropayatsvakam || 37|| shrutakIrtistathA vIro jayatsenaM sutaM tava | abhyayAtsamare rAjanhantukAmo yashasvinam || 38|| tasya vikShipatashchApaM shrutakIrtermahAtmanaH | chichCheda samare rAja~njayatsenaH sutastava || 39|| kShurapreNa sutIkShNena prahasanniva bhArata || 39|| taM dRRiShTvA ChinnadhanvAnaM shatAnIkaH sahodaram | abhyapadyata tejasvI siMhavadvinadanmuhuH || 40|| shatAnIkastu samare dRRiDhaM visphArya kArmukam | vivyAdha dashabhistUrNaM jayatsenaM shilImukhaiH || 41|| athAnyena sutIkShNena sarvAvaraNabhedinA | shatAnIko jayatsenaM vivyAdha hRRidaye bhRRisham || 42|| tathA tasminvartamAne duShkarNo bhrAturantike | chichCheda samare chApaM nAkuleH krodhamUrChitaH || 43|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya bhArasAdhanamuttamam | samAdatta shitAnbANA~nshatAnIko mahAbalaH || 44|| tiShTha tiShTheti chAmantrya duShkarNaM bhrAturagrataH | mumocha nishitAnbANA~njvalitAnpannagAniva || 45|| tato.asya dhanurekena dvAbhyAM sUtaM cha mAriSha | chichCheda samare tUrNaM taM cha vivyAdha saptabhiH || 46|| ashvAnmanojavA.nshchAsya kalmAShAnvItakalmaShaH | jaghAna nishitaistUrNaM sarvAndvAdashabhiH sharaiH || 47|| athApareNa bhallena sumuktena nipAtinA | duShkarNaM samare kruddho vivyAdha hRRidaye bhRRisham || 48|| duShkarNaM nihataM dRRiShTvA pa~ncha rAjanmahArathAH | jighA.nsantaH shatAnIkaM sarvataH paryavArayan || 49|| ChAdyamAnaM sharavrAtaiH shatAnIkaM yashasvinam | abhyadhAvanta sa.nrabdhAH kekayAH pa~ncha sodarAH || 50|| tAnabhyApatataH prekShya tava putrA mahArathAH | pratyudyayurmahArAja gajA iva mahAgajAn || 51|| durmukho durjayashchaiva tathA durmarShaNo yuvA | shatru~njayaH shatrusahaH sarve kruddhA yashasvinaH || 52|| pratyudyAtA mahArAja kekayAnbhrAtaraH samam || 52|| rathairnagarasa~NkAshairhayairyuktairmanojavaiH | nAnAvarNavichitrAbhiH patAkAbhirala~NkRRitaiH || 53|| varachApadharA vIrA vichitrakavachadhvajAH | vivishuste paraM sainyaM siMhA iva vanAdvanam || 54|| teShAM sutumulaM yuddhaM vyatiShaktarathadvipam | avartata mahAraudraM nighnatAmitaretaram || 55|| anyonyAgaskRRitAM rAjanyamarAShTravivardhanam || 55|| muhUrtAstamite sUrye chakruryuddhaM sudAruNam | rathinaH sAdinashchaiva vyakIryanta sahasrashaH || 56|| tataH shAntanavaH kruddhaH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | nAshayAmAsa senAM vai bhIShmasteShAM mahAtmanAm || 57|| pA~nchAlAnAM cha sainyAni sharairninye yamakShayam || 57|| evaM bhittvA maheShvAsaH pANDavAnAmanIkinIm | kRRitvAvahAraM sainyAnAM yayau svashibiraM nRRipa || 58|| dharmarAjo.api samprekShya dhRRiShTadyumnavRRikodarau | mUrdhni chaitAvupAghrAya saMhRRiShTaH shibiraM yayau || 59|| \hrule \medskip saptamayuddhadivasaH 76 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| atha shUrA mahArAja parasparakRRitAgasaH | jagmuH svashibirANyeva rudhireNa samukShitAH || 1|| vishramya cha yathAnyAyaM pUjayitvA parasparam | saMnaddhAH samadRRishyanta bhUyo yuddhachikIrShayA || 2|| tatastava suto rAja.nshchintayAbhipariplutaH | visravachChoNitAktA~NgaH paprachChedaM pitAmaham || 3|| sainyAni raudrANi bhayAnakAni; vyUDhAni samyagbahuladhvajAni | vidArya hatvA cha nipIDya shUrA;ste pANDavAnAM tvaritA rathaughAH || 4|| saMmohya sarvAnyudhi kIrtimanto; vyUhaM cha taM makaraM vajrakalpam | pravishya bhImena nibarhito.asmi; ghoraiH sharairmRRityudaNDaprakAshaiH || 5|| kruddhaM tamudvIkShya bhayena rAja;nsaMmUrChito nAlabhaM shAntimadya | ichChe prasAdAttava satyasandha; prAptuM jayaM pANDaveyA.nshcha hantum || 6|| tenaivamuktaH prahasanmahAtmA; duryodhanaM jAtamanyuM viditvA | taM pratyuvAchAvimanA manasvI; ga~NgAsutaH shastrabhRRitAM variShThaH || 7|| pareNa yatnena vigAhya senAM; sarvAtmanAhaM tava rAjaputra | ichChAmi dAtuM vijayaM sukhaM cha; na chAtmAnaM ChAdaye.ahaM tvadarthe || 8|| ete tu raudrA bahavo mahArathA; yashasvinaH shUratamAH kRRitAstrAH | ye pANDavAnAM samare sahAyA; jitaklamAH krodhaviShaM vamanti || 9|| te neha shakyAH sahasA vijetuM; vIryonnaddhAH kRRitavairAstvayA cha | ahaM hyetAnpratiyotsyAmi rAja;nsarvAtmanA jIvitaM tyajya vIra || 10|| raNe tavArthAya mahAnubhAva; na jIvitaM rakShyatamaM mamAdya | sarvA.nstavArthAya sadevadaityA.N;llokAndaheyaM kimu shatrU.nstaveha || 11|| tatpANDavAnyodhayiShyAmi rAja;npriyaM cha te sarvamahaM kariShye | shrutvaiva chaitatparamapratIto; duryodhanaH prItamanA babhUva || 12|| sarvANi sainyAni tataH prahRRiShTo; nirgachChatetyAha nRRipA.nshcha sarvAn | tadAj~nayA tAni viniryayurdrutaM; rathAshvapAdAtagajAyutAni || 13|| praharShayuktAni tu tAni rAja;nmahAnti nAnAvidhashastravanti | sthitAni nAgAshvapadAtimanti; virejurAjau tava rAjanbalAni || 14|| vRRindaiH sthitAshchApi susamprayuktA;shchakAshire dantigaNAH samantAt | shastrAstravidbhirnaradeva yodhai;radhiShThitAH sainyagaNAstvadIyAH || 15|| rathaishcha pAdAtagajAshvasa~NghaiH; prayAdbhirAjau vidhivatpraNunnaiH | samuddhataM vai taruNArkavarNaM; rajo babhau ChAdayatsUryarashmIn || 16|| rejuH patAkA rathadantisa.nsthA; vAteritA bhrAmyamANAH samantAt | nAnAra~NgAH samare tatra rAja;nmeghairyuktA vidyutaH khe yathaiva || 17|| dhanUMShi visphArayatAM nRRipANAM; babhUva shabdastumulo.atighoraH | vimathyato devamahAsuraughai;ryathArNavasyAdiyuge tadAnIm || 18|| tadugranAdaM bahurUpavarNaM; tavAtmajAnAM samudIrNamevam | babhUva sainyaM ripusainyahantRRi; yugAntameghaughanibhaM tadAnIm || 19|| \hrule \medskip 77 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| athAtmajaM tava punargA~Ngeyo dhyAnamAsthitam | abravIdbharatashreShThaH sampraharShakaraM vachaH || 1|| ahaM droNashcha shalyashcha kRRitavarmA cha sAtvataH | ashvatthAmA vikarNashcha somadatto.atha saindhavaH || 2|| vindAnuvindAvAvantyau bAhlikaH saha bAhlikaiH | trigartarAjashcha balI mAgadhashcha sudurjayaH || 3|| bRRihadbalashcha kausalyashchitraseno vivi.nshatiH | rathAshcha bahusAhasrAH shobhamAnA mahAdhvajAH || 4|| deshajAshcha hayA rAjansvArUDhA hayasAdibhiH | gajendrAshcha madodvRRittAH prabhinnakaraTAmukhAH || 5|| padAtAshcha tathA shUrA nAnApraharaNAyudhAH | nAnAdeshasamutpannAstvadarthe yoddhumudyatAH || 6|| ete chAnye cha bahavastvadarthe tyaktajIvitAH | devAnapi raNe jetuM samarthA iti me matiH || 7|| avashyaM tu mayA rAja.nstava vAchyaM hitaM sadA | ashakyAH pANDavA jetuM devairapi savAsavaiH || 8|| vAsudevasahAyAshcha mahendrasamavikramAH || 8|| sarvathAhaM tu rAjendra kariShye vachanaM tava | pANDavAnvA raNe jeShye mAM vA jeShyanti pANDavAH || 9|| evamuktvA dadau chAsmai vishalyakaraNIM shubhAm | oShadhIM vIryasampannAM vishalyashchAbhavattadA || 10|| tataH prabhAte vimale svenAnIkena vIryavAn | avyUhata svayaM vyUhaM bhIShmo vyUhavishAradaH || 11|| maNDalaM manujashreShTha nAnAshastrasamAkulam | sampUrNaM yodhamukhyaishcha tathA dantipadAtibhiH || 12|| rathairanekasAhasraiH samantAtparivAritam | ashvavRRindairmahadbhishcha RRiShTitomaradhAribhiH || 13|| nAge nAge rathAH sapta sapta chAshvA rathe rathe | anvashvaM dasha dhAnuShkA dhAnuShke sapta charmiNaH || 14|| eva.nvyUhaM mahArAja tava sainyaM mahArathaiH | sthitaM raNAya mahate bhIShmeNa yudhi pAlitam || 15|| dashAshvAnAM sahasrANi dantinAM cha tathaiva cha | rathAnAmayutaM chApi putrAshcha tava da.nshitAH || 16|| chitrasenAdayaH shUrA abhyarakShanpitAmaham || 16|| rakShyamANashcha taiH shUrairgopyamAnAshcha tena te | saMnaddhAH samadRRishyanta rAjAnashcha mahAbalAH || 17|| duryodhanastu samare da.nshito rathamAsthitaH | vyabhrAjata shriyA juShTo yathA shakrastriviShTape || 18|| tataH shabdo mahAnAsItputrANAM tava bhArata | rathaghoShashcha tumulo vAditrANAM cha nisvanaH || 19|| bhIShmeNa dhArtarAShTrANAM vyUDhaH pratya~Nmukho yudhi | maNDalaH sumahAvyUho durbhedyo.amitraghAtinAm || 20|| sarvataH shushubhe rAjanraNe.arINAM durAsadaH || 20|| maNDalaM tu samAlokya vyUhaM paramadAruNam | svayaM yudhiShThiro rAjA vyUhaM vajramathAkarot || 21|| tathA vyUDheShvanIkeShu yathAsthAnamavasthitAH | rathinaH sAdinashchaiva siMhanAdamathAnadan || 22|| bibhitsavastato vyUhaM niryayuryuddhakA~NkShiNaH | itaretarataH shUrAH sahasainyAH prahAriNaH || 23|| bhAradvAjo yayau matsyaM drauNishchApi shikhaNDinam | svayaM duryodhano rAjA pArShataM samupAdravat || 24|| nakulaH sahadevashcha rAjanmadreshamIyatuH | vindAnuvindAvAvantyAvirAvantamabhidrutau || 25|| sarve nRRipAstu samare dhana~njayamayodhayan | bhImaseno raNe yatto hArdikyaM samavArayat || 26|| chitrasenaM vikarNaM cha tathA durmarShaNaM vibho | ArjuniH samare rAja.nstava putrAnayodhayat || 27|| prAgjyotiShaM maheShvAsaM haiDimbo rAkShasottamaH | abhidudrAva vegena matto mattamiva dvipam || 28|| alambusastato rAjansAtyakiM yuddhadurmadam | sasainyaM samare kruddho rAkShasaH samabhidravat || 29|| bhUrishravA raNe yatto dhRRiShTaketumayodhayat | shrutAyuShaM tu rAjAnaM dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH || 30|| chekitAnastu samare kRRipamevAnvayodhayat | sheShAH pratiyayuryattA bhImameva mahAratham || 31|| tato rAjasahasrANi parivavrurdhana~njayam | shaktitomaranArAchagadAparighapANayaH || 32|| arjuno.atha bhRRishaM kruddho vArShNeyamidamabravIt | pashya mAdhava sainyAni dhArtarAShTrasya sa.nyuge || 33|| vyUDhAni vyUhaviduShA gA~Ngeyena mahAtmanA || 33|| yuddhAbhikAmA~nshUrA.nshcha pashya mAdhava da.nshitAn | trigartarAjaM sahitaM bhrAtRRibhiH pashya keshava || 34|| adyaitAnpAtayiShyAmi pashyataste janArdana | ya ime mAM yadushreShTha yoddhukAmA raNAjire || 35|| evamuktvA tu kaunteyo dhanurjyAmavamRRijya cha | vavarSha sharavarShANi narAdhipagaNAnprati || 36|| te.api taM parameShvAsAH sharavarShairapUrayan | taDAgamiva dhArAbhiryathA prAvRRiShi toyadA || 37|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsIttava sainye vishAM pate | ChAdyamAnau bhRRishaM kRRiShNau sharairdRRiShTvA mahAraNe || 38|| devA devarShayashchaiva gandharvAshcha mahoragAH | vismayaM paramaM jagmurdRRiShTvA kRRiShNau tathAgatau || 39|| tataH kruddho.arjuno rAjannaindramastramudIrayat | tatrAdbhutamapashyAma vijayasya parAkramam || 40|| shastravRRiShTiM parairmuktAM sharaughairyadavArayat | na cha tatrApyanirbhinnaH kashchidAsIdvishAM pate || 41|| teShAM rAjasahasrANAM hayAnAM dantinAM tathA | dvAbhyAM tribhiH sharaishchAnyAnpArtho vivyAdha mAriSha || 42|| te hanyamAnAH pArthena bhIShmaM shAntanavaM yayuH | agAdhe majjamAnAnAM bhIShmastrAtAbhavattadA || 43|| Apatadbhistu taistatra prabhagnaM tAvakaM balam | sa~nchukShubhe mahArAja vAtairiva mahArNavaH || 44|| \hrule \medskip 78 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tathA pravRRitte sa~NgrAme nivRRitte cha susharmaNi | prabhagneShu cha vIreShu pANDavena mahAtmanA || 1|| kShubhyamANe bale tUrNaM sAgarapratime tava | pratyudyAte cha gA~Ngeye tvaritaM vijayaM prati || 2|| dRRiShTvA duryodhano rAjanraNe pArthasya vikramam | tvaramANaH samabhyetya sarvA.nstAnabravInnRRipAn || 3|| teShAM cha pramukhe shUraM susharmANaM mahAbalam | madhye sarvasya sainyasya bhRRishaM saMharShayanvachaH || 4|| eSha bhIShmaH shAntanavo yoddhukAmo dhana~njayam | sarvAtmanA kurushreShThastyaktvA jIvitamAtmanaH || 5|| taM prayAntaM parAnIkaM sarvasainyena bhAratam | sa.nyattAH samare sarve pAlayadhvaM pitAmaham || 6|| bADhamityevamuktvA tu tAnyanIkAni sarvashaH | narendrANAM mahArAja samAjagmuH pitAmaham || 7|| tataH prayAtaH sahasA bhIShmaH shAntanavo.arjunam | raNe bhAratamAyAntamAsasAda mahAbalam || 8|| mahAshvetAshvayuktena bhImavAnaraketunA | mahatA meghanAdena rathenAti virAjata || 9|| samare sarvasainyAnAmupayAtaM dhana~njayam | abhavattumulo nAdo bhayAddRRiShTvA kirITinam || 10|| abhIshuhastaM kRRiShNaM cha dRRiShTvAdityamivAparam | madhya.ndinagataM sa~Nkhye na shekuH prativIkShitum || 11|| tathA shAntanavaM bhIShmaM shvetAshvaM shvetakArmukam | na shekuH pANDavA draShTuM shvetagrahamivoditam || 12|| sa sarvataH parivRRitastrigartaiH sumahAtmabhiH | bhrAtRRibhistava putraishcha tathAnyaishcha mahArathaiH || 13|| bhAradvAjastu samare matsyaM vivyAdha patriNA | dhvajaM chAsya shareNAjau dhanushchaikena chichChide || 14|| tadapAsya dhanushChinnaM virATo vAhinIpatiH | anyadAdatta vegena dhanurbhArasahaM dRRiDham || 15|| sharA.nshchAshIviShAkArA~njvalitAnpannagAniva || 15|| droNaM tribhiH pravivyAdha chaturbhishchAsya vAjinaH | dhvajamekena vivyAdha sArathiM chAsya pa~nchabhiH || 16|| dhanurekeShuNAvidhyattatrAkrudhyaddvijarShabhaH || 16|| tasya droNo.avadhIdashvA~nsharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | aShTAbhirbharatashreShTha sUtamekena patriNA || 17|| sa hatAshvAdavaplutya syandanAddhatasArathiH | Aruroha rathaM tUrNaM sha~Nkhasya rathinAM varaH || 18|| tatastu tau pitAputrau bhAradvAjaM rathe sthitau | mahatA sharavarSheNa vArayAmAsaturbalAt || 19|| bhAradvAjastataH kruddhaH sharamAshIviShopamam | chikShepa samare tUrNaM sha~NkhaM prati janeshvara || 20|| sa tasya hRRidayaM bhittvA pItvA shoNitamAhave | jagAma dharaNiM bANo lohitArdrIkRRitachChaviH || 21|| sa papAta rathAttUrNaM bhAradvAjasharAhataH | dhanustyaktvA sharA.nshchaiva pitureva samIpataH || 22|| hataM svamAtmajaM dRRiShTvA virATaH prAdravadbhayAt | utsRRijya samare droNaM vyAttAnanamivAntakam || 23|| bhAradvAjastatastUrNaM pANDavAnAM mahAchamUm | dArayAmAsa samare shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 24|| shikhaNDyapi mahArAja drauNimAsAdya sa.nyuge | AjaghAna bhruvormadhye nArAchaistribhirAshugaiH || 25|| sa babhau narashArdUlo lalATe sa.nsthitaistribhiH | shikharaiH kA~nchanamayairmerustribhirivochChritaiH || 26|| ashvatthAmA tataH kruddho nimeShArdhAchChikhaNDinaH | sUtaM dhvajamatho rAja.nsturagAnAyudhaM tathA || 27|| sharairbahubhiruddishya pAtayAmAsa sa.nyuge || 27|| sa hatAshvAdavaplutya rathAdvai rathinAM varaH | khaDgamAdAya nishitaM vimalaM cha sharAvaram || 28|| shyenavadvyacharatkruddhaH shikhaNDI shatrutApanaH || 28|| sakhaDgasya mahArAja charatastasya sa.nyuge | nAntaraM dadRRishe drauNistadadbhutamivAbhavat || 29|| tataH sharasahasrANi bahUni bharatarShabha | preShayAmAsa samare drauNiH paramakopanaH || 30|| tAmApatantIM samare sharavRRiShTiM sudAruNAm | asinA tIkShNadhAreNa chichCheda balinAM varaH || 31|| tato.asya vimalaM drauNiH shatachandraM manoramam | charmAchChinadasiM chAsya khaNDayAmAsa sa.nyuge || 32|| shitaiH subahusho rAja.nstaM cha vivyAdha patribhiH || 32|| shikhaNDI tu tataH khaDgaM khaNDitaM tena sAyakaiH | Avidhya vyasRRijattUrNaM jvalantamiva pannagam || 33|| tamApatantaM sahasA kAlAnalasamaprabham | chichCheda samare drauNirdarshayanpANilAghavam || 34|| shikhaNDinaM cha vivyAdha sharairbahubhirAyasaiH || 34|| shikhaNDI tu bhRRishaM rAja.nstADyamAnaH shitaiH sharaiH | Aruroha rathaM tUrNaM mAdhavasya mahAtmanaH || 35|| sAtyakistu tataH kruddho rAkShasaM krUramAhave | alambusaM sharairghorairvivyAdha balinaM balI || 36|| rAkShasendrastatastasya dhanushchichCheda bhArata | ardhachandreNa samare taM cha vivyAdha sAyakaiH || 37|| mAyAM cha rAkShasIM kRRitvA sharavarShairavAkirat || 37|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma shaineyasya parAkramam | nAsambhramadyatsamare vadhyamAnaH shitaiH sharaiH || 38|| aindramastraM cha vArShNeyo yojayAmAsa bhArata | vijayAdyadanuprAptaM mAdhavena yashasvinA || 39|| tadastraM bhasmasAtkRRitvA mAyAM tAM rAkShasIM tadA | alambusaM sharairghorairabhyAkirata sarvashaH || 40|| parvataM vAridhArAbhiH prAvRRiShIva balAhakaH || 40|| tattathA pIDitaM tena mAdhavena mahAtmanA | pradudrAva bhayAdrakSho hitvA sAtyakimAhave || 41|| tamajeyaM rAkShasendraM sa~Nkhye maghavatA api | shaineyaH prANadajjitvA yodhAnAM tava pashyatAm || 42|| nyahanattAvakA.nshchApi sAtyakiH satyavikramaH | nishitairbahubhirbANaiste.adravanta bhayArditAH || 43|| etasminneva kAle tu drupadasyAtmajo balI | dhRRiShTadyumno mahArAja tava putraM janeshvaram || 44|| ChAdayAmAsa samare sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 44|| sa~nChAdyamAno vishikhairdhRRiShTadyumnena bhArata | vivyathe na cha rAjendra tava putro janeshvaraH || 45|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM cha samare tUrNaM vivyAdha sAyakaiH | ShaShTyA cha tri.nshatA chaiva tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 46|| tasya senApatiH kruddho dhanushchichCheda mAriSha | hayA.nshcha chaturaH shIghraM nijaghAna mahArathaH || 47|| sharaishchainaM sunishitaiH kShipraM vivyAdha saptabhiH || 47|| sa hatAshvAnmahAbAhuravaplutya rathAdbalI | padAtirasimudyamya prAdravatpArShataM prati || 48|| shakunistaM samabhyetya rAjagRRiddhI mahAbalaH | rAjAnaM sarvalokasya rathamAropayatsvakam || 49|| tato nRRipaM parAjitya pArShataH paravIrahA | nyahanattAvakaM sainyaM vajrapANirivAsuram || 50|| kRRitavarmA raNe bhImaM sharairArChanmahAratham | prachChAdayAmAsa cha taM mahAmegho raviM yathA || 51|| tataH prahasya samare bhImasenaH parantapaH | preShayAmAsa sa~NkruddhaH sAyakAnkRRitavarmaNe || 52|| tairardyamAno.atirathaH sAtvataH shastrakovidaH | nAkampata mahArAja bhImaM chArChachChitaiH sharaiH || 53|| tasyAshvA.nshchaturo hatvA bhImaseno mahAbalaH | sArathiM pAtayAmAsa dhvajaM cha supariShkRRitam || 54|| sharairbahuvidhaishchainamAchinotparavIrahA | shakalIkRRitasarvA~NgaH shvAvidvatsamadRRishyata || 55|| hatAshvAttu rathAttUrNaM vRRiShakasya rathaM yayau | syAlasya te mahArAja tava putrasya pashyataH || 56|| bhImaseno.api sa~Nkruddhastava sainyamupAdravat | nijaghAna cha sa~Nkruddho daNDapANirivAntakaH || 57|| \hrule \medskip 79 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| bahUnIha vichitrANi dvairathAni sma sa~njaya | pANDUnAM mAmakaiH sArdhamashrauShaM tava jalpataH || 1|| na chaiva mAmakaM ka~nchiddhRRiShTaM sha.nsasi sa~njaya | nityaM pANDusutAnhRRiShTAnabhagnA.nshchaiva sha.nsasi || 2|| jIyamAnAnvimanaso mAmakAnvigataujasaH | vadase sa.nyuge sUta diShTametadasa.nshayam || 3|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| yathAshakti yathotsAhaM yuddhe cheShTanti tAvakAH | darshayAnAH paraM shaktyA pauruShaM puruSharShabha || 4|| ga~NgAyAH suranadyA vai svAdubhUtaM yathodakam | mahodadhiguNAbhyAsAllavaNatvaM nigachChati || 5|| tathA tatpauruShaM rAja.nstAvakAnAM mahAtmanAm | prApya pANDusutAnvIrAnvyarthaM bhavati sa.nyuge || 6|| ghaTamAnAnyathAshakti kurvANAnkarma duShkaram | na doSheNa kurushreShTha kauravAngantumarhasi || 7|| tavAparAdhAtsumahAnsaputrasya vishAM pate | pRRithivyAH prakShayo ghoro yamarAShTravivardhanaH || 8|| AtmadoShAtsamutpannaM shochituM nArhase nRRipa | na hi rakShanti rAjAnaH sarvArthAnnApi jIvitam || 9|| yuddhe sukRRitinAM lokAnichChanto vasudhAdhipAH | chamUM vigAhya yudhyante nityaM svargaparAyaNAH || 10|| pUrvAhNe tu mahArAja prAvartata janakShayaH | tanmamaikamanA bhUtvA shRRiNu devAsuropamam || 11|| Avantyau tu maheShvAsau mahAtmAnau mahAbalau | irAvantamabhiprekShya sameyAtAM raNotkaTau || 12|| teShAM pravavRRite yuddhaM tumulaM lomaharShaNam || 12|| irAvA.nstu susa~Nkruddho bhrAtarau devarUpiNau | vivyAdha nishitaistUrNaM sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 13|| tAvenaM pratyavidhyetAM samare chitrayodhinau || 13|| yudhyatAM hi tathA rAjanvisheSho na vyadRRishyata | yatatAM shatrunAshAya kRRitapratikRRitaiShiNAm || 14|| irAvA.nstu tato rAjannanuvindasya sAyakaiH | chaturbhishchaturo vAhAnanayadyamasAdanam || 15|| bhallAbhyAM cha sutIkShNAbhyAM dhanuH ketuM cha mAriSha | chichCheda samare rAja.nstadadbhutamivAbhavat || 16|| tyaktvAnuvindo.atha rathaM vindasya rathamAsthitaH | dhanurgRRihItvA navamaM bhArasAdhanamuttamam || 17|| tAvekasthau raNe vIrAvAvantyau rathinAM varau | sharAnmumuchatustUrNamirAvati mahAtmani || 18|| tAbhyAM muktA mahAvegAH sharAH kA~nchanabhUShaNAH | divAkarapathaM prApya ChAdayAmAsurambaram || 19|| irAvA.nstu tataH kruddho bhrAtarau tau mahArathau | vavarSha sharavarSheNa sArathiM chApyapAtayat || 20|| tasminnipatite bhUmau gatasattve.atha sArathau | rathaH pradudrAva dishaH samudbhrAntahayastataH || 21|| tau sa jitvA mahArAja nAgarAjasutAsutaH | pauruShaM khyApaya.nstUrNaM vyadhamattava vAhinIm || 22|| sA vadhyamAnA samare dhArtarAShTrI mahAchamUH | vegAnbahuvidhA.nshchakre viShaM pItveva mAnavaH || 23|| haiDimbo rAkShasendrastu bhagadattaM samAdravat | rathenAdityavarNena sadhvajena mahAbalaH || 24|| tataH prAgjyotiSho rAjA nAgarAjaM samAsthitaH | yathA vajradharaH pUrvaM sa~NgrAme tArakAmaye || 25|| tatra devAH sagandharvA RRiShayashcha samAgatAH | visheShaM na sma vividurhaiDimbabhagadattayoH || 26|| yathA surapatiH shakrastrAsayAmAsa dAnavAn | tathaiva samare rAja.nstrAsayAmAsa pANDavAn || 27|| tena vidrAvyamANAste pANDavAH sarvatodisham | trAtAraM nAbhyavindanta sveShvanIkeShu bhArata || 28|| bhaimaseniM rathasthaM tu tatrApashyAma bhArata | sheShA vimanaso bhUtvA prAdravanta mahArathAH || 29|| nivRRitteShu tu pANDUnAM punaH sainyeShu bhArata | AsInniShTAnako ghorastava sainyeShu sa.nyuge || 30|| ghaTotkachastato rAjanbhagadattaM mahAraNe | sharaiH prachChAdayAmAsa meruM girimivAmbudaH || 31|| nihatya tA~nsharAnrAjA rAkShasasya dhanushchyutAn | bhaimaseniM raNe tUrNaM sarvamarmasvatADayat || 32|| sa tADyamAno bahubhiH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | na vivyathe rAkShasendro bhidyamAna ivAchalaH || 33|| tasya prAgjyotiShaH kruddhastomarAnsa chaturdasha | preShayAmAsa samare tA.nshcha chichCheda rAkShasaH || 34|| sa tA.nshChittvA mahAbAhustomarAnnishitaiH sharaiH | bhagadattaM cha vivyAdha saptatyA ka~NkapatribhiH || 35|| tataH prAgjyotiSho rAjanprahasanniva bhArata | tasyAshvA.nshchaturaH sa~Nkhye pAtayAmAsa sAyakaiH || 36|| sa hatAshve rathe tiShThanrAkShasendraH pratApavAn | shaktiM chikShepa vegena prAgjyotiShagajaM prati || 37|| tAmApatantIM sahasA hemadaNDAM suvegitAm | tridhA chichCheda nRRipatiH sA vyakIryata medinIm || 38|| shaktiM vinihatAM dRRiShTvA haiDimbaH prAdravadbhayAt | yathendrasya raNAtpUrvaM namuchirdaityasattamaH || 39|| taM vijitya raNe shUraM vikrAntaM khyAtapauruSham | ajeyaM samare rAjanyamena varuNena cha || 40|| pANDavIM samare senAM saMmamarda saku~njaraH | yathA vanagajo rAjanmRRidna.nshcharati padminIm || 41|| madreshvarastu samare yamAbhyAM saha sa~NgataH | svasrIyau ChAdayAM chakre sharaughaiH pANDunandanau || 42|| sahadevastu samare mAtulaM vIkShya sa~Ngatam | avArayachCharaugheNa megho yadvaddivAkaram || 43|| ChAdyamAnaH sharaugheNa hRRiShTarUpataro.abhavat | tayoshchApyabhavatprItiratulA mAtRRikAraNAt || 44|| tataH prahasya samare nakulasya mahArathaH | ashvAnvai chaturo rAja.nshchaturbhiH sAyakottamaiH || 45|| preShayAmAsa samare yamasya sadanaM prati || 45|| hatAshvAttu rathAttUrNamavaplutya mahArathaH | Aruroha tato yAnaM bhrAtureva yashasvinaH || 46|| ekasthau tu raNe shUrau dRRiDhe vikShipya kArmuke | madrarAjarathaM kruddhau ChAdayAmAsatuH kShaNAt || 47|| sa chChAdyamAno bahubhiH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | svasrIyAbhyAM naravyAghro nAkampata yathAchalaH || 48|| prahasanniva tAM chApi sharavRRiShTiM jaghAna ha || 48|| sahadevastataH kruddhaH sharamudyamya vIryavAn | madrarAjamabhiprekShya preShayAmAsa bhArata || 49|| sa sharaH preShitastena garutmAniva vegavAn | madrarAjaM vinirbhidya nipapAta mahItale || 50|| sa gADhaviddho vyathito rathopasthe mahArathaH | niShasAda mahArAja kashmalaM cha jagAma ha || 51|| taM visa~nj~naM nipatitaM sUtaH samprekShya sa.nyuge | apovAha rathenAjau yamAbhyAmabhipIDitam || 52|| dRRiShTvA madreshvararathaM dhArtarAShTrAH parA~Nmukham | sarve vimanaso bhUtvA nedamastItyachintayan || 53|| nirjitya mAtulaM sa~Nkhye mAdrIputrau mahArathau | dadhmaturmuditau sha~Nkhau siMhanAdaM vinedatuH || 54|| abhidudruvaturhRRiShTau tava sainyaM vishAM pate | yathA daityachamUM rAjannindropendrAvivAmarau || 55|| \hrule \medskip 80 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA madhyaM prApte divAkare | shrutAyuShamabhiprekShya chodayAmAsa vAjinaH || 1|| abhyadhAvattato rAjA shrutAyuShamari.ndamam | vinighnansAyakaistIkShNairnavabhirnataparvabhiH || 2|| sa sa.nvArya raNe rAjA preShitAndharmasUnunA | sharAnsapta maheShvAsaH kaunteyAya samarpayat || 3|| te tasya kavachaM bhittvA papuH shoNitamAhave | asUniva vichinvanto dehe tasya mahAtmanaH || 4|| pANDavastu bhRRishaM viddhastena rAj~nA mahAtmanA | raNe varAhakarNena rAjAnaM hRRidi vivyadhe || 5|| athApareNa bhallena ketuM tasya mahAtmanaH | rathashreShTho rathAttUrNaM bhUmau pArtho nyapAtayat || 6|| ketuM nipatitaM dRRiShTvA shrutAyuH sa tu pArthivaH | pANDavaM vishikhaistIkShNai rAjanvivyAdha saptabhiH || 7|| tataH krodhAtprajajvAla dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | yathA yugAnte bhUtAni dhakShyanniva hutAshanaH || 8|| kruddhaM tu pANDavaM dRRiShTvA devagandharvarAkShasAH | pravivyathurmahArAja vyAkulaM chApyabhUjjagat || 9|| sarveShAM chaiva bhUtAnAmidamAsInmanogatam | trI.NllokAnadya sa~Nkruddho nRRipo.ayaM dhakShyatIti vai || 10|| RRiShayashchaiva devAshcha chakruH svastyayanaM mahat | lokAnAM nRRipa shAntyarthaM krodhite pANDave tadA || 11|| sa cha krodhasamAviShTaH sRRikkiNI parilelihan | dadhArAtmavapurghoraM yugAntAdityasaMnibham || 12|| tataH sarvANi sainyAni tAvakAni vishAM pate | nirAshAnyabhava.nstatra jIvitaM prati bhArata || 13|| sa tu dhairyeNa taM kopaM saMnivArya mahAyashAH | shrutAyuShaH prachichCheda muShTideshe mahaddhanuH || 14|| athainaM ChinnadhanvAnaM nArAchena stanAntare | nirbibheda raNe rAjA sarvasainyasya pashyataH || 15|| satvaraM charaNe rAja.nstasya vAhAnmahAtmanaH | nijaghAna sharaiH kShipraM sUtaM cha sumahAbalaH || 16|| hatAshvaM tu rathaM tyaktvA dRRiShTvA rAj~nastu pauruSham | vipradudrAva vegena shrutAyuH samare tadA || 17|| tasmi~njite maheShvAse dharmaputreNa sa.nyuge | duryodhanabalaM rAjansarvamAsItparA~Nmukham || 18|| etatkRRitvA mahArAja dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | vyAttAnano yathA kAlastava sainyaM jaghAna ha || 19|| chekitAnastu vArShNeyo gautamaM rathinAM varam | prekShatAM sarvasainyAnAM ChAdayAmAsa sAyakaiH || 20|| saMnivArya sharA.nstA.nstu kRRipaH shAradvato yudhi | chekitAnaM raNe yattaM rAjanvivyAdha patribhiH || 21|| athApareNa bhallena dhanushchichCheda mAriSha | sArathiM chAsya samare kShiprahasto nyapAtayat || 22|| hayA.nshchAsyAvadhIdrAjannubhau cha pArShNisArathI || 22|| so.avaplutya rathAttUrNaM gadAM jagrAha sAtvataH | sa tayA vIraghAtinyA gadayA gadinAM varaH || 23|| gautamasya hayAnhatvA sArathiM cha nyapAtayat || 23|| bhUmiShTho gautamastasya sharA.nshchikShepa ShoDasha | te sharAH sAtvataM bhittvA prAvishanta dharAtalam || 24|| chekitAnastataH kruddhaH punashchikShepa tAM gadAm | gautamasya vadhAkA~NkShI vRRitrasyeva pura.ndaraH || 25|| tAmApatantIM vimalAmashmagarbhAM mahAgadAm | sharairanekasAhasrairvArayAmAsa gautamaH || 26|| chekitAnastataH khaDgaM koshAduddhRRitya bhArata | lAghavaM paramAsthAya gautamaM samupAdravat || 27|| gautamo.api dhanustyaktvA pragRRihyAsiM susa.nshitam | vegena mahatA rAja.nshchekitAnamupAdravat || 28|| tAvubhau balasampannau nistri.nshavaradhAriNau | nistri.nshAbhyAM sutIkShNAbhyAmanyonyaM santatakShatuH || 29|| nistri.nshavegAbhihatau tatastau puruSharShabhau | dharaNIM samanuprAptau sarvabhUtaniShevitAm || 30|| mUrChayAbhiparItA~Ngau vyAyAmena cha mohitau || 30|| tato.abhyadhAvadvegena karakarShaH suhRRittayA | chekitAnaM tathAbhUtaM dRRiShTvA samaradurmadam || 31|| rathamAropayachchainaM sarvasainyasya pashyataH || 31|| tathaiva shakuniH shUraH syAlastava vishAM pate | AropayadrathaM tUrNaM gautamaM rathinAM varam || 32|| saumadattiM tathA kruddho dhRRiShTaketurmahAbalaH | navatyA sAyakaiH kShipraM rAjanvivyAdha vakShasi || 33|| saumadattiruraHsthaistairbhRRishaM bANairashobhata | madhya.ndine mahArAja rashmibhistapano yathA || 34|| bhUrishravAstu samare dhRRiShTaketuM mahAratham | hatasUtahayaM chakre virathaM sAyakottamaiH || 35|| virathaM chainamAlokya hatAshvaM hatasArathim | mahatA sharavarSheNa ChAdayAmAsa sa.nyuge || 36|| sa cha taM rathamutsRRijya dhRRiShTaketurmahAmanAH | Aruroha tato yAnaM shatAnIkasya mAriSha || 37|| chitraseno vikarNashcha rAjandurmarShaNastathA | rathino hemasaMnAhAH saubhadramabhidudruvuH || 38|| abhimanyostatastaistu ghoraM yuddhamavartata | sharIrasya yathA rAjanvAtapittakaphaistribhiH || 39|| virathA.nstava putrA.nstu kRRitvA rAjanmahAhave | na jaghAna naravyAghraH smaranbhImavachastadA || 40|| tato rAj~nAM bahushatairgajAshvarathayAyibhiH | sa.nvRRitaM samare bhIShmaM devairapi durAsadam || 41|| prayAntaM shIghramudvIkShya paritrAtuM sutA.nstava | abhimanyuM samuddishya bAlamekaM mahAratham || 42|| vAsudevamuvAchedaM kaunteyaH shvetavAhanaH || 42|| chodayAshvAnhRRiShIkesha yatraite bahulA rathAH | ete hi bahavaH shUrAH kRRitAstrA yuddhadurmadAH || 43|| yathA na hanyurnaH senAM tathA mAdhava chodaya || 43|| evamuktaH sa vArShNeyaH kaunteyenAmitaujasA | rathaM shvetahayairyuktaM preShayAmAsa sa.nyuge || 44|| niShTAnako mahAnAsIttava sainyasya mAriSha | yadarjuno raNe kruddhaH sa.nyAtastAvakAnprati || 45|| samAsAdya tu kaunteyo rAj~nastAnbhIShmarakShiNaH | susharmANamatho rAjannidaM vachanamabravIt || 46|| jAnAmi tvAM yudhi shreShThamatyantaM pUrvavairiNam | paryAyasyAdya samprAptaM phalaM pashya sudAruNam || 47|| adya te darshayiShyAmi pUrvapretAnpitAmahAn || 47|| evaM sa~njalpatastasya bIbhatsoH shatrughAtinaH | shrutvApi paruShaM vAkyaM susharmA rathayUthapaH || 48|| na chainamabravItki~nchichChubhaM vA yadi vAshubham || 48|| abhi gatvArjunaM vIraM rAjabhirbahubhirvRRitaH | purastAtpRRiShThatashchaiva pArshvatashchaiva sarvataH || 49|| parivAryArjunaM sa~Nkhye tava putraiH sahAnagha | sharaiH sa~nChAdayAmAsa meghairiva divAkaram || 50|| tataH pravRRittaH sumahAnsa~NgrAmaH shoNitodakaH | tAvakAnAM cha samare pANDavAnAM cha bhArata || 51|| \hrule \medskip 81 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| sa tudyamAnastu sharairdhana~njayaH; padA hato nAga iva shvasanbalI | bANena bANena mahArathAnAM; chichCheda chApAni raNe prasahya || 1|| sa~nChidya chApAni cha tAni rAj~nAM; teShAM raNe vIryavatAM kShaNena | vivyAdha bANairyugapanmahAtmA; niHsheShatAM teShvatha manyamAnaH || 2|| nipeturAjau rudhirapradigdhA;ste tADitAH shakrasutena rAjan | vibhinnagAtrAH patitottamA~NgA; gatAsavashChinnatanutrakAyAH || 3|| mahIM gatAH pArthabalAbhibhUtA; vichitrarUpA yugapadvineshuH | dRRiShTvA hatA.nstAnyudhi rAjaputrAM;strigartarAjaH prayayau kShaNena || 4|| teShAM rathAnAmatha pRRiShThagopA; dvAtri.nshadanye.abyapatanta pArtham | tathaiva te samparivArya pArthaM; vikRRiShya chApAni mahAravANi || 5|| avIvRRiShanbANamahaughavRRiShTyA; yathA giriM toyadharA jalaughaiH || 5|| sampIDyamAnastu sharaughavRRiShTyA; dhana~njayastAnyudhi jAtaroShaH | ShaShTyA sharaiH sa.nyati tailadhautai;rjaghAna tAnapyatha pRRiShThagopAn || 6|| ShaShTiM rathA.nstAnavajitya sa~Nkhye; dhana~njayaH prItamanA yashasvI | athAtvaradbhIShmavadhAya jiShNu;rbalAni rAj~nAM samare nihatya || 7|| trigartarAjo nihatAnsamIkShya; mahArathA.nstAnatha bandhuvargAn | raNe puraskRRitya narAdhipA.nstA;~njagAma pArthaM tvarito vadhAya || 8|| abhidrutaM chAstrabhRRitAM variShThaM; dhana~njayaM vIkShya shikhaNDimukhyAH | abhyudyayuste shitashastrahastA; rirakShiShanto rathamarjunasya || 9|| pArtho.api tAnApatataH samIkShya; trigartarAj~nA sahitAnnRRivIrAn | vidhva.nsayitvA samare dhanuShmA;ngANDIvamuktairnishitaiH pRRiShatkaiH || 10|| bhIShmaM yiyAsuryudhi sa.ndadarsha; duryodhanaM saindhavAdI.nshcha rAj~naH || 10|| AvArayiShNUnabhisamprayAya; muhUrtamAyodhya balena vIraH | utsRRijya rAjAnamanantavIryo; jayadrathAdI.nshcha nRRipAnmahaujAH || 11|| yayau tato bhImabalo manasvI; gA~NgeyamAjau sharachApapANiH || 11|| yudhiShThirashchograbalo mahAtmA; samAyayau tvarito jAtakopaH | madrAdhipaM samabhityajya sa~Nkhye; svabhAgamAptaM tamanantakIrtiH || 12|| sArdhaM sa mAdrIsutabhImasenai;rbhIShmaM yayau shAntanavaM raNAya || 12|| taiH samprayuktaH sa mahArathAgryai;rga~NgAsutaH samare chitrayodhI | na vivyathe shAntanavo mahAtmA; samAgataiH pANDusutaiH samastaiH || 13|| athaitya rAjA yudhi satyasandho; jayadratho.atyugrabalo manasvI | chichCheda chApAni mahArathAnAM; prasahya teShAM dhanuShA vareNa || 14|| yudhiShThiraM bhImasenaM yamau cha; pArthaM tathA yudhi sa~njAtakopaH | duryodhanaH krodhaviSho mahAtmA; jaghAna bANairanalaprakAshaiH || 15|| kRRipeNa shalyena shalena chaiva; tathA vibho chitrasenena chAjau | viddhAH sharaiste.ativivRRiddhakopai;rdevA yathA daityagaNaiH sametaiH || 16|| ChinnAyudhaM shAntanavena rAjA; shikhaNDinaM prekShya cha jAtakopaH | ajAtashatruH samare mahAtmA; shikhaNDinaM kruddha uvAcha vAkyam || 17|| uktvA tathA tvaM pituragrato mA;mahaM haniShyAmi mahAvrataM tam | bhIShmaM sharaughairvimalArkavarNaiH; satyaM vadAmIti kRRitA pratij~nA || 18|| tvayA na chainAM saphalAM karoShi; devavrataM yanna niha.nsi yuddhe | mithyApratij~no bhava mA nRRivIra; rakShasva dharmaM cha kulaM yashashcha || 19|| prekShasva bhIShmaM yudhi bhImavegaM; sarvA.nstapantaM mama sainyasa~NghAn | sharaughajAlairatitigmatejaiH; kAlaM yathA mRRityukRRitaM kShaNena || 20|| nikRRittachApaH samarAnapekShaH; parAjitaH shAntanavena rAj~nA | vihAya bandhUnatha sodarA.nshcha; kva yAsyase nAnurUpaM tavedam || 21|| dRRiShTvA hi bhIShmaM tamanantavIryaM; bhagnaM cha sainyaM dravamANamevam | bhIto.asi nUnaM drupadasya putra; tathA hi te mukhavarNo.aprahRRiShTaH || 22|| Aj~nAyamAne.api dhana~njayena; mahAhave samprasakte nRRivIra | kathaM hi bhIShmAtprathitaH pRRithivyAM; bhayaM tvamadya prakaroShi vIra || 23|| sa dharmarAjasya vacho nishamya; rUkShAkSharaM vipralApAnubaddham | pratyAdeshaM manyamAno mahAtmA; pratatvare bhIShmavadhAya rAjan || 24|| tamApatantaM mahatA javena; shikhaNDinaM bhIShmamabhidravantam | AvArayAmAsa hi shalya enaM; shastreNa ghoreNa sudurjayena || 25|| sa chApi dRRiShTvA samudIryamANa;mastraM yugAntAgnisamaprabhAvam | nAsau vyamuhyaddrupadasya putro; rAjanmahendrapratimaprabhAvaH || 26|| tasthau cha tatraiva mahAdhanuShmA;~nsharaistadastraM pratibAdhamAnaH | athAdade vAruNamanyadastraM; shikhaNDyathograM pratighAtAya tasya || 27|| tadastramastreNa vidAryamANaM; khasthAH surA dadRRishuH pArthivAshcha || 27|| bhIShmastu rAjansamare mahAtmA; dhanuH suchitraM dhvajameva chApi | ChittvAnadatpANDusutasya vIro; yudhiShThirasyAjamIDhasya rAj~naH || 28|| tataH samutsRRijya dhanuH sabANaM; yudhiShThiraM vIkShya bhayAbhibhUtam | gadAM pragRRihyAbhipapAta sa~Nkhye; jayadrathaM bhImasenaH padAtiH || 29|| tamApatantaM mahatA javena; jayadrathaH sagadaM bhImasenam | vivyAdha ghorairyamadaNDakalpaiH; shitaiH sharaiH pa~nchashataiH samantAt || 30|| achintayitvA sa sharA.nstarasvI; vRRikodaraH krodhaparItachetAH | jaghAna vAhAnsamare samastA;nAraTTajAnsindhurAjasya sa~Nkhye || 31|| tato.abhivIkShyApratimaprabhAva;stavAtmajastvaramANo rathena | abhyAyayau bhImasenaM nihantuM; samudyatAstraH surarAjakalpaH || 32|| bhImo.apyathainaM sahasA vinadya; pratyudyayau gadayA tarjamAnaH | samudyatAM tAM yamadaNDakalpAM; dRRiShTvA gadAM te kuravaH samantAt || 33|| vihAya sarve tava putramugraM; pAtaM gadAyAH parihartukAmAH | apakrAntAstumule sa.nvimarde; sudAruNe bhArata mohanIye || 34|| amUDhachetAstvatha chitraseno; mahAgadAmApatantIM nirIkShya | rathaM samutsRRijya padAtirAjau; pragRRihya khaDgaM vimalaM cha charma || 35|| avaplutaH siMha ivAchalAgrA;jjagAma chAnyaM bhuvi bhUmidesham || 35|| gadApi sA prApya rathaM suchitraM; sAshvaM sasUtaM vinihatya sa~Nkhye | jagAma bhUmiM jvalitA maholkA; bhraShTAmbarAdgAmiva sampatantI || 36|| AshcharyabhUtaM sumahattvadIyA; dRRiShTvaiva tadbhArata samprahRRiShTAH | sarve vineduH sahitAH samantA;tpupUjire tava putraM sasainyAH || 37|| \hrule \medskip 82 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| virathaM taM samAsAdya chitrasenaM manasvinam | rathamAropayAmAsa vikarNastanayastava || 1|| tasmi.nstathA vartamAne tumule sa~Nkule bhRRisham | bhIShmaH shAntanavastUrNaM yudhiShThiramupAdravat || 2|| tataH sarathanAgAshvAH samakampanta sRRi~njayAH | mRRityorAsyamanuprAptaM menire cha yudhiShThiram || 3|| yidhiShThiro.api kauravyo yamAbhyAM sahitaH prabhuH | maheShvAsaM naravyAghraM bhIShmaM shAntanavaM yayau || 4|| tataH sharasahasrANi pramu~nchanpANDavo yudhi | bhIShmaM sa~nChAdayAmAsa yathA megho divAkaram || 5|| tena samyakpraNItAni sharajAlAni bhArata | patijagrAha gA~NgeyaH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 6|| tathaiva sharajAlAni bhIShmeNAstAni mAriSha | AkAshe samadRRishyanta khagamAnAM vrajA iva || 7|| nimeShArdhAchcha kaunteyaM bhIShmaH shAntanavo yudhi | adRRishyaM samare chakre sharajAlena bhAgashaH || 8|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA kauravyasya mahAtmanaH | nArAchaM preShayAmAsa kruddha AshIviShopamam || 9|| asamprAptaM tatastaM tu kShurapreNa mahArathaH | chichCheda samare rAjanbhIShmastasya dhanushchyutam || 10|| taM tu ChittvA raNe bhIShmo nArAchaM kAlasaMmitam | nijaghne kauravendrasya hayAnkA~nchanabhUShaNAn || 11|| hatAshvaM tu rathaM tyaktvA dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | Aruroha rathaM tUrNaM nakulasya mahAtmanaH || 12|| yamAvapi susa~NkruddhaH samAsAdya raNe tadA | sharaiH sa~nChAdayAmAsa bhIShmaH parapura~njayaH || 13|| tau tu dRRiShTvA mahArAja bhIShmabANaprapIDitau | jagAmAtha parAM chintAM bhIShmasya vadhakA~NkShayA || 14|| tato yudhiShThiro vashyAnrAj~nastAnsamachodayat | bhIShmaM shAntanavaM sarve nihateti suhRRidgaNAn || 15|| tataste pArthivAH sarve shrutvA pArthasya bhAShitam | mahatA rathava.nshena parivavruH pitAmaham || 16|| sa samantAtparivRRitaH pitA devavratastava | chikrIda dhanuShA rAjanpAtayAno mahArathAn || 17|| taM charantaM raNe pArthA dadRRishuH kauravaM yudhi | mRRigamadhyaM pravishyeva yathA siMhashishuM vane || 18|| tarjayAnaM raNe shUrA.nstrAsayAnaM cha sAyakaiH | dRRiShTvA tresurmahArAja siMhaM mRRigagaNA iva || 19|| raNe bharatasiMhasya dadRRishuH kShatriyA gatim | agnervAyusahAyasya yathA kakShaM didhakShataH || 20|| shirA.nsi rathinAM bhIShmaH pAtayAmAsa sa.nyuge | tAlebhya iva pakvAni phalAni kushalo naraH || 21|| patadbhishcha mahArAja shirobhirdharaNItale | babhUva tumulaH shabdaH patatAmashmanAmiva || 22|| tasmi.nstu tumule yuddhe vartamAne sudAruNe | sarveShAmeva sainyAnAmAsIdvyatikaro mahAn || 23|| bhinneShu teShu vyUheShu kShatriyA itaretaram | ekamekaM samAhUya yuddhAyaivopatasthire || 24|| shikhaNDI tu samAsAdya bharatAnAM pitAmaham | abhidudrAva vegena tiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 25|| anAdRRitya tato bhIShmastaM shikhaNDinamAhave | prayayau sRRi~njayAnkruddhaH strItvaM chintya shikhaNDinaH || 26|| sRRi~njayAstu tato hRRiShTA dRRiShTvA bhIShmaM mahAratham | siMhanAdAnbahuvidhA.nshchakruH sha~NkhavimishritAn || 27|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM vyatiShaktarathadvipam | aparAM dishamAsthAya sthite savitari prabho || 28|| dhRRiShTadyumno.atha pA~nchAlyaH sAtyakishcha mahArathaH | pIDayantau bhRRishaM sainyaM shaktitomaravRRiShTibhiH || 29|| shastraishcha bahubhI rAja~njaghnatustAvakAnraNe || 29|| te hanyamAnAH samare tAvakAH puruSharShabha | AryAM yuddhe matiM kRRitvA na tyajanti sma sa.nyugam || 30|| yathotsAhaM cha samare jaghnurlokaM mahArathAH || 30|| tatrAkrando mahAnAsIttAvakAnAM mahAtmanAm | vadhyatAM samare rAjanpArShatena mahAtmanA || 31|| taM shrutvA ninadaM ghoraM tAvakAnAM mahArathau | vindAnuvindAvAvantyau pArShataM patyupasthitau || 32|| tau tasya turagAnhatvA tvaramANau mahArathau | ChAdayAmAsaturubhau sharavarSheNa pArShatam || 33|| avaplutyAtha pA~nchAlyo rathAttUrNaM mahAbalaH | Aruroha rathaM tUrNaM sAtyakeH sumahAtmanaH || 34|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA mahatyA senayA vRRitaH | Avantyau samare kruddhAvabhyayAtsa parantapau || 35|| tathaiva tava putro.api sarvodyogena mAriSha | vindAnuvindAvAvantyau parivAryopatasthivAn || 36|| arjunashchApi sa~NkruddhaH kShatriyAnkShatriyarShabha | ayodhayata sa~NgrAme vajrapANirivAsurAn || 37|| droNashcha samare kruddhaH putrasya priyakRRittava | vyadhamatsarvapA~nchAlA.nstUlarAshimivAnalaH || 38|| duryodhanapurogAstu putrAstava vishAM pate | parivArya raNe bhIShmaM yuyudhuH pANDavaiH saha || 39|| tato duryodhano rAjA lohitAyati bhAskare | abravIttAvakAnsarvA.nstvaradhvamiti bhArata || 40|| yudhyatAM tu tathA teShAM kurvatAM karma duShkaram | astaM girimathArUDhe naprakAshati bhAskare || 41|| prAvartata nadI ghorA shoNitaughatara~NgiNI | gomAyugaNasa~NkIrNA kShaNena rajanImukhe || 42|| shivAbhirashivAbhishcha ruvadbhirbhairavaM ravam | ghoramAyodhanaM jaj~ne bhUtasa~NghasamAkulam || 43|| rAkShasAshcha pishAchAshcha tathAnye pishitAshanAH | samantato vyadRRishyanta shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 44|| arjuno.atha susharmAdInrAj~nastAnsapadAnugAn | vijitya pRRitanAmadhye yayau svashibiraM prati || 45|| yudhiShThiro.api kauravyo bhrAtRRibhyAM sahitastadA | yayau svashibiraM rAjA nishAyAM senayA vRRitaH || 46|| bhImaseno.api rAjendra duryodhanamukhAnrathAn | avajitya tataH sa~Nkhye yayau svashibiraM prati || 47|| duryodhano.api nRRipatiH parivArya mahAraNe | bhIShmaM shAntanavaM tUrNaM prayAtaH shibiraM prati || 48|| droNo drauNiH kRRipaH shalyaH kRRitavarmA cha sAtvataH | parivArya chamUM sarvAM prayayuH shibiraM prati || 49|| tathaiva sAtyakI rAjandhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | parivArya raNe yodhAnyayatuH shibiraM prati || 50|| evamete mahArAja tAvakAH pANDavaiH saha | paryavartanta sahitA nishAkAle parantapAH || 51|| tataH svashibiraM gatvA pANDavAH kuravastathA | nyavishanta mahArAja pUjayantaH parasparam || 52|| rakShAM kRRitvAtmanaH shUrA nyasya gulmAnyathAvidhi | apanIya cha shalyA.nste snAtvA cha vividhairjalaiH || 53|| kRRitasvastyayanAH sarve sa.nstUyantashcha bandibhiH | gItavAditrashabdena vyakrIDanta yashasvinaH || 54|| muhUrtamiva tatsarvamabhavatsvargasaMnibham | na hi yuddhakathAM kA~nchittatra chakrurmahArathAH || 55|| te prasupte bale tatra parishrAntajane nRRipa | hastyashvabahule rAjanprekShaNIye babhUvatuH || 56|| \hrule \medskip aShTamayuddhadivasaH 83 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| pariNAmya nishAM tAM tu sukhasuptA janeshvarAH | kuravaH pANDavAshchaiva punaryuddhAya niryayuH || 1|| tataH shabdo mahAnAsItsenayorubhayorapi | nirgachChamAnayoH sa~Nkhye sAgarapratimo mahAn || 2|| tato duryodhano rAjA chitraseno vivi.nshatiH | bhIShmashcha rathinAM shreShTho bhAradvAjashcha vai dvijaH || 3|| ekIbhUtAH susa.nyattAH kauravANAM mahAchamUH | vyUhAya vidadhU rAjanpANDavAnprati da.nshitAH || 4|| bhIShmaH kRRitvA mahAvyUhaM pitA tava vishAM pate | sAgarapratimaM ghoraM vAhanormitara~NgiNam || 5|| agrataH sarvasainyAnAM bhIShmaH shAntanavo yayau | mAlavairdAkShiNAtyaishcha Avantyaishcha samanvitaH || 6|| tato.anantaramevAsIdbhAradvAjaH pratApavAn | pulindaiH pAradaishchaiva tathA kShudrakamAlavaiH || 7|| droNAdanantaraM yatto bhagadattaH pratApavAn | mAgadhaishcha kali~Ngaishcha pishAchaishcha vishAM pate || 8|| prAgjyotiShAdanu nRRipaH kausalyo.atha bRRihadbalaH | mekalaistraipuraishchaiva chichChilaishcha samanvitaH || 9|| bRRihadbalAttataH shUrastrigartaH prasthalAdhipaH | kAmbojairbahubhiH sArdhaM yavanaishcha sahasrashaH || 10|| drauNistu rabhasaH shUrastrigartAdanu bhArata | prayayau siMhanAdena nAdayAno dharAtalam || 11|| tathA sarveNa sainyena rAjA duryodhanastadA | drauNeranantaraM prAyAtsodaryaiH parivAritaH || 12|| duryodhanAdanu kRRipastataH shAradvato yayau | evameSha mahAvyUhaH prayayau sAgaropamaH || 13|| rejustatra patAkAshcha shvetachChatrANi chAbhibho | a~NgadAnyatha chitrANi mahArhANi dhanUMShi cha || 14|| taM tu dRRiShTvA mahAvyUhaM tAvakAnAM mahArathaH | yudhiShThiro.abravIttUrNaM pArShataM pRRitanApatim || 15|| pashya vyUhaM maheShvAsa nirmitaM sAgaropamam | prativyUhaM tvamapi hi kuru pArShata mAchiram || 16|| tataH sa pArShataH shUro vyUhaM chakre sudAruNam | shRRi~NgATakaM mahArAja paravyUhavinAshanam || 17|| shRRi~Ngebhyo bhImasenashcha sAtyakishcha mahArathaH | rathairanekasAhasraistathA hayapadAtibhiH || 18|| nAbhyAmabhUnnarashreShThaH shvetAshvo vAnaradhvajaH | madhye yudhiShThiro rAjA mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau || 19|| athetare maheShvAsAH sahasainyA narAdhipAH | vyUhaM taM pUrayAmAsurvyUhashAstravishAradAH || 20|| abhimanyustataH pashchAdvirATashcha mahArathaH | draupadeyAshcha saMhRRiShTA rAkShasashcha ghaTotkachaH || 21|| evametaM mahAvyUhaM vyUhya bhArata pANDavAH | atiShThansamare shUrA yoddhukAmA jayaiShiNaH || 22|| bherIshabdAshcha tumulA vimishrAH sha~NkhanisvanaiH | kShveDitAsphoTitotkruShTaiH subhImAH sarvatodisham || 23|| tataH shUrAH samAsAdya samare te parasparam | netrairanimiShai rAjannavaikShanta prakopitAH || 24|| manobhiste manuShyendra pUrvaM yodhAH parasparam | yuddhAya samavartanta samAhUyetaretaram || 25|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM ghorarUpaM bhayAvaham | tAvakAnAM pareShAM cha nighnatAmitaretaram || 26|| nArAchA nishitAH sa~Nkhye sampatanti sma bhArata | vyAttAnanA bhayakarA uragA iva sa~NghashaH || 27|| niShpeturvimalAH shaktyastailadhautAH sutejanAH | ambudebhyo yathA rAjanbhrAjamAnAH shatahradAH || 28|| gadAshcha vimalaiH paTTaiH pinaddhAH svarNabhUShitAH | patantyastatra dRRishyante girishRRi~NgopamAH shubhAH || 29|| nistri.nshAshcha vyarAjanta vimalAmbarasaMnibhAH || 29|| ArShabhANi cha charmANi shatachandrANi bhArata | ashobhanta raNe rAjanpatamAnAni sarvashaH || 30|| te.anyonyaM samare sene yudhyamAne narAdhipa | ashobhetAM yathA daityadevasene samudyate || 31|| abhyadravanta samare te.anyonyaM vai samantataH || 31|| rathAstu rathibhistUrNaM preShitAH paramAhave | yugairyugAni sa.nshliShya yuyudhuH pArthivarShabhAH || 32|| dantinAM yudhyamAnAnAM sa~NgharShAtpAvako.abhavat | danteShu bharatashreShTha sadhUmaH sarvatodisham || 33|| prAsairabhihatAH kechidgajayodhAH samantataH | patamAnAH sma dRRishyante girishRRi~NgAnnagA iva || 34|| pAdAtAshchApyadRRishyanta nighnanto hi parasparam | chitrarUpadharAH shUrA nakharaprAsayodhinaH || 35|| anyonyaM te samAsAdya kurupANDavasainikAH | shastrairnAnAvidhairghorai raNe ninyuryamakShayam || 36|| tataH shAntanavo bhIShmo rathaghoSheNa nAdayan | abhyAgamadraNe pANDUndhanuHshabdena mohayan || 37|| pANDavAnAM rathAshchApi nadanto bhairavasvanam | abhyadravanta sa.nyattA dhRRiShTadyumnapurogamAH || 38|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM tava teShAM cha bhArata | narAshvarathanAgAnAM vyatiShaktaM parasparam || 39|| \hrule \medskip 84 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| bhIShmaM tu samare kruddhaM pratapantaM samantataH | na shekuH pANDavA draShTuM tapantamiva bhAskaram || 1|| tataH sarvANi sainyAni dharmaputrasya shAsanAt | abhyadravanta gA~NgeyaM mardayantaM shitaiH sharaiH || 2|| sa tu bhIShmo raNashlAghI somakAnsahasRRi~njayAn | pA~nchAlA.nshcha maheShvAsAnpAtayAmAsa sAyakaiH || 3|| te vadhyamAnA bhIShmeNa pA~nchAlAH somakaiH saha | bhIShmamevAbhyayustUrNaM tyaktvA mRRityukRRitaM bhayam || 4|| sa teShAM rathinAM vIro bhIShmaH shAntanavo yudhi | chichCheda sahasA rAjanbAhUnatha shirA.nsi cha || 5|| virathAnrathinashchakre pitA devavratastava | patitAnyuttamA~NgAni hayebhyo hayasAdinAm || 6|| nirmanuShyA.nshcha mAta~NgA~nshayAnAnparvatopamAn | apashyAma mahArAja bhIShmAstreNa pramohitAn || 7|| na tatrAsItpumAnkashchitpANDavAnAM vishAM pate | anyatra rathinAM shreShThAdbhImasenAnmahAbalAt || 8|| sa hi bhIShmaM samAsAdya tADayAmAsa sa.nyuge | tato niShTAnako ghoro bhIShmabhImasamAgame || 9|| babhUva sarvasainyAnAM ghorarUpo bhayAnakaH | tathaiva pANDavA hRRiShTAH siMhanAdamathAnadan || 10|| tato duryodhano rAjA sodaryaiH parivAritaH | bhIShmaM jugopa samare vartamAne janakShaye || 11|| bhImastu sArathiM hatvA bhIShmasya rathinAM varaH | vidrutAshve rathe tasmindravamANe samantataH || 12|| sunAbhasya shareNAshu shirashchichCheda chArihA || 12|| kShurapreNa sutIkShNena sa hato nyapatadbhuvi | hate tasminmahArAja tava putre mahArathe || 13|| nAmRRiShyanta raNe shUrAH sodaryAH sapta sa.nyuge || 13|| AdityaketurbahvAshI kuNDadhAro mahodaraH | aparAjitaH paNDitako vishAlAkShaH sudurjayaH || 14|| pANDavaM chitrasaMnAhA vichitrakavachadhvajAH | abhyadravanta sa~NgrAme yoddhukAmArimardanAH || 15|| mahodarastu samare bhImaM vivyAdha patribhiH | navabhirvajrasa~NkAshairnamuchiM vRRitrahA yathA || 16|| AdityaketuH saptatyA bahvAshI chApi pa~nchabhiH | navatyA kuNDadhArastu vishAlAkShashcha saptabhiH || 17|| aparAjito mahArAja parAjiShNurmahArathaH | sharairbahubhirAnarChadbhImasenaM mahAbalam || 18|| raNe paNDitakashchainaM tribhirbANaiH samardayat | sa tanna mamRRiShe bhImaH shatrubhirvadhamAhave || 19|| dhanuH prapIDya vAmena kareNAmitrakarshanaH | shirashchichCheda samare shareNa nataparvaNA || 20|| aparAjitasya sunasaM tava putrasya sa.nyuge | parAjitasya bhImena nipapAta shiro mahIm || 21|| athApareNa bhallena kuNDadhAraM mahAratham | prAhiNonmRRityulokAya sarvalokasya pashyataH || 22|| tataH punarameyAtmA prasandhAya shilImukham | preShayAmAsa samare paNDitaM prati bhArata || 23|| sa sharaH paNDitaM hatvA vivesha dharaNItalam | yathA naraM nihatyAshu bhujagaH kAlachoditaH || 24|| vishAlAkShashirashChittvA pAtayAmAsa bhUtale | tribhiH sharairadInAtmA smarankleshaM purAtanam || 25|| mahodaraM maheShvAsaM nArAchena stanAntare | vivyAdha samare rAjansa hato nyapatadbhuvi || 26|| AdityaketoH ketuM cha ChittvA bANena sa.nyuge | bhallena bhRRishatIkShNena shirashchichCheda chArihA || 27|| bahvAshinaM tato bhImaH shareNa nataparvaNA | preShayAmAsa sa~Nkruddho yamasya sadanaM prati || 28|| pradudruvustataste.anye putrAstava vishAM pate | manyamAnA hi tatsatyaM sabhAyAM tasya bhAShitam || 29|| tato duryodhano rAjA bhrAtRRivyasanakarshitaH | abravIttAvakAnyodhAnbhImo.ayaM yudhi vadhyatAm || 30|| evamete maheShvAsAH putrAstava vishAM pate | bhrAtR^Insa.ndRRishya nihatAnprAsmara.nste hi tadvachaH || 31|| yaduktavAnmahAprAj~naH kShattA hitamanAmayam | tadidaM samanuprAptaM vachanaM divyadarshinaH || 32|| lobhamohasamAviShTaH putraprItyA janAdhipa | na budhyase purA yattattathyamuktaM vacho mahat || 33|| tathaiva hi vadhArthAya putrANAM pANDavo balI | nUnaM jAto mahAbAhuryathA hanti sma kauravAn || 34|| tato duryodhano rAjA bhIShmamAsAdya mAriSha | duHkhena mahatAviShTo vilalApAtikarshitaH || 35|| nihatA bhrAtaraH shUrA bhImasenena me yudhi | yatamAnAstathAnye.api hanyante sarvasainikAH || 36|| bhavA.nshcha madhyasthatayA nityamasmAnupekShate | so.ahaM kApathamArUDhaH pashya daivamidaM mama || 37|| etachChrutvA vachaH krUraM pitA devavratastava | duryodhanamidaM vAkyamabravItsAshrulochanam || 38|| uktametanmayA pUrvaM droNena vidureNa cha | gAndhAryA cha yashasvinyA tattvaM tAta na buddhavAn || 39|| samayashcha mayA pUrvaM kRRito vaH shatrukarshana | nAhaM yudhi vimoktavyo nApyAchAryaH katha~nchana || 40|| yaM yaM hi dhArtarAShTrANAM bhImo drakShyati sa.nyuge | haniShyati raNe taM taM satyametadbravImi te || 41|| sa tvaM rAjansthiro bhUtvA dRRiDhAM kRRitvA raNe matim | yodhayasva raNe pArthAnsvargaM kRRitvA parAyaNam || 42|| na shakyAH pANDavA jetuM sendrairapi surAsuraiH | tasmAdyuddhe matiM kRRitvA sthirAM yudhyasva bhArata || 43|| \hrule \medskip 85 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| dRRiShTvA mama hatAnputrAnbahUnekena sa~njaya | bhIShmo droNaH kRRipashchaiva kimakurvata sa.nyuge || 1|| ahanyahani me putrAH kShayaM gachChanti sa~njaya | manye.ahaM sarvathA sUta daivenopahatA bhRRisham || 2|| yatra me tanayAH sarve jIyante na jayantyuta | yatra bhIShmasya droNasya kRRipasya cha mahAtmanaH || 3|| saumadatteshcha vIrasya bhagadattasya chobhayoH | ashvatthAmnastathA tAta shUrANAM sumahAtmanAm || 4|| anyeShAM chaiva vIrANAM madhyagAstanayA mama | yadahanyanta sa~NgrAme kimanyadbhAgadheyataH || 5|| na hi duryodhano mandaH purA proktamabudhyata | vAryamANo mayA tAta bhIShmeNa vidureNa cha || 6|| gAndhAryA chaiva durmedhAH satataM hitakAmyayA | nAvabudhyatpurA mohAttasya prAptamidaM phalam || 7|| yadbhImasenaH samare putrAnmama vichetasaH | ahanyahani sa~Nkruddho nayate yamasAdanam || 8|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| idaM tatsamanuprAptaM kShatturvachanamuttamam | na buddhavAnasi vibho prochyamAnaM hitaM tadA || 9|| nivAraya sutAndyUtAtpANDavAnmA druheti cha | suhRRidAM hitakAmAnAM bruvatAM tattadeva cha || 10|| na shushrUShasi yadvAkyaM martyaH pathyamivauShadham | tadeva tvAmanuprAptaM vachanaM sAdhu bhAShitam || 11|| viduradroNabhIShmANAM tathAnyeShAM hitaiShiNAm | akRRitvA vachanaM pathyaM kShayaM gachChanti kauravAH || 12|| tadetatsamatikrAntaM pUrvameva vishAM pate | tasmAnme shRRiNu tattvena yathA yuddhamavartata || 13|| madhyAhne sumahAraudraH sa~NgrAmaH samapadyata | lokakShayakaro rAja.nstanme nigadataH shRRiNu || 14|| tataH sarvANi sainyAni dharmaputrasya shAsanAt | sa.nrabdhAnyabhyadhAvanta bhIShmameva jighA.nsayA || 15|| dhRRiShTadyumnaH shikhaNDI cha sAtyakishcha mahArathaH | yuktAnIkA mahArAja bhIShmameva samabhyayuH || 16|| arjuno draupadeyAshcha chekitAnashcha sa.nyuge | duryodhanasamAdiShTAnrAj~naH sarvAnsamabhyayuH || 17|| abhimanyustathA vIro haiDimbashcha mahArathaH | bhImasenashcha sa~Nkruddhaste.abhyadhAvanta kauravAn || 18|| tridhAbhUtairavadhyanta pANDavaiH kauravA yudhi | tathaiva kaurave rAjannavadhyanta pare raNe || 19|| droNastu rathinAM shreShThaH somakAnsRRi~njayaiH saha | abhyadravata sa~NkruddhaH preShayiShyanyamakShayam || 20|| tatrAkrando mahAnAsItsRRi~njayAnAM mahAtmanAm | vadhyatAM samare rAjanbhAradvAjena dhanvinA || 21|| droNena nihatAstatra kShatriyA bahavo raNe | viveShTantaH sma dRRishyante vyAdhikliShTA narA iva || 22|| kUjatAM krandatAM chaiva stanatAM chaiva sa.nyuge | anishaM shrUyate shabdaH kShutkRRishAnAM nRRiNAmiva || 23|| tathaiva kauraveyANAM bhImaseno mahAbalaH | chakAra kadanaM ghoraM kruddhaH kAla ivAparaH || 24|| vadhyatAM tatra sainyAnAmanyonyena mahAraNe | prAvartata nadI ghorA rudhiraughapravAhinI || 25|| sa sa~NgrAmo mahArAja ghorarUpo.abhavanmahAn | kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha yamarAShTravivardhanaH || 26|| tato bhImo raNe kruddho rabhasashcha visheShataH | gajAnIkaM samAsAdya preShayAmAsa mRRityave || 27|| tatra bhArata bhImena nArAchAbhihatA gajAH | petuH sedushcha nedushcha dishashcha paribabhramuH || 28|| ChinnahastA mahAnAgAshChinnapAdAshcha mAriSha | krau~nchavadvyanadanbhItAH pRRithivImadhishishyire || 29|| nakulaH sahadevashcha hayAnIkamabhidrutau | te hayAH kA~nchanApIDA rukmabhANDaparichChadAH || 30|| vadhyamAnA vyadRRishyanta shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 30|| patadbhishcha hayai rAjansamAstIryata medinI | nirjihvaishcha shvasadbhishcha kUjadbhishcha gatAsubhiH || 31|| hayairbabhau narashreShTha nAnArUpadharairdharA || 31|| arjunena hataiH sa~Nkhye tathA bhArata vAjibhiH | prababhau vasudhA ghorA tatra tatra vishAM pate || 32|| rathairbhagnairdhvajaishChinnaishChatraishcha sumahAprabhaiH | hArairniShkaiH sakeyUraiH shirobhishcha sakuNDalaiH || 33|| uShNIShairapaviddhaishcha patAkAbhishcha sarvaShaH | anukarShaiH shubhai rAjanyoktraishchavyasurashmibhiH || 34|| sa~nChannA vasudhA bhAti vasante kusumairiva || 34|| evameSha kShayo vRRittaH pANDUnAmapi bhArata | kruddhe shAntanave bhIShme droNe cha rathasattame || 35|| ashvatthAmni kRRipe chaiva tathaiva kRRitavarmaNi | tathetareShu kruddheShu tAvakAnAmapi kShayaH || 36|| \hrule \medskip 86 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| vartamAne tathA raudre rAjanvIravarakShaye | shakuniH saubalaH shrImAnpANDavAnsamupAdravat || 1|| tathaiva sAtvato rAjanhArdikyaH paravIrahA | abhyadravata sa~NgrAme pANDavAnAmanIkinIm || 2|| tataH kAmbojamukhyAnAM nadIjAnAM cha vAjinAm | AraTTAnAM mahIjAnAM sindhujAnAM cha sarvashaH || 3|| vanAyujAnAM shubhrANAM tathA parvatavAsinAm | ye chApare tittirajA javanA vAtaraMhasaH || 4|| suvarNAla~NkRRitairetairvarmavadbhiH sukalpitaiH | hayairvAtajavairmukhyaiH pANDavasya suto balI || 5|| abhyavartata tatsainyaM hRRiShTarUpaH parantapaH || 5|| arjunasyAtha dAyAda irAvAnnAma vIryavAn | sutAyAM nAgarAjasya jAtaH pArthena dhImatA || 6|| airAvatena sA dattA anapatyA mahAtmanA | patyau hate suparNena kRRipaNA dInachetanA || 7|| bhAryArthaM tAM cha jagrAha pArthaH kAmavashAnugAm | evameSha samutpannaH parakShetre.arjunAtmajaH || 8|| sa nAgaloke sa.nvRRiddho mAtrA cha parirakShitaH | pitRRivyeNa parityaktaH pArthadveShAddurAtmanA || 9|| rUpavAnvIryasampanno guNavAnsatyavikramaH | indralokaM jagAmAshu shrutvA tatrArjunaM gatam || 10|| so.abhigamya mahAtmAnaM pitaraM satyavikramam | abhyavAdayadavyagro vinayena kRRitA~njaliH || 11|| irAvAnasmi bhadraM te putrashchAhaM tavAbhibho || 11|| mAtuH samAgamo yashcha tatsarvaM pratyavedayat | tachcha sarvaM yathAvRRittamanusasmAra pANDavaH || 12|| pariShvajya sutaM chApi so.a.atmanaH sadRRishaM guNaiH | prItimAnabhavatpArtho devarAjaniveshane || 13|| so.arjunena samAj~napto devaloke tadA nRRipa | prItipUrvaM mahAbAhuH svakAryaM prati bhArata || 14|| yuddhakAle tvayAsmAkaM sAhyaM deyamiti prabho || 14|| bADhamityevamuktvA cha yuddhakAla upAgataH | kAmavarNajavairashvaiH sa.nvRRito bahubhirnRRipa || 15|| te hayAH kA~nchanApIDA nAnAvarNA manojavAH | utpetuH sahasA rAjanha.nsA iva mahodadhau || 16|| te tvadIyAnsamAsAdya hayasa~NghAnmahAjavAn | kroDaiH kroDAnabhighnanto ghoNAbhishcha parasparam || 17|| nipetuH sahasA rAjansuvegAbhihatA bhuvi || 17|| nipatadbhistathA taishcha hayasa~NghaiH parasparam | shushruve dAruNaH shabdaH suparNapatane yathA || 18|| tathaiva cha mahArAja sametyAnyonyamAhave | parasparavadhaM ghoraM chakruste hayasAdinaH || 19|| tasmi.nstathA vartamAne sa~Nkule tumule bhRRisham | ubhayorapi sa.nshAntA hayasa~NghAH samantataH || 20|| prakShINasAyakAH shUrA nihatAshvAH shramAturAH | vilayaM samanuprAptAstakShamANAH parasparam || 21|| tataH kShINe hayAnIke ki~nchichCheShe cha bhArata | saubalasyAtmajAH shUrA nirgatA raNamUrdhani || 22|| vAyuvegasamasparshA jave vAyusamA.nstathA | Aruhya shIlasampannAnvayaHsthA.nsturagottamAn || 23|| gajo gavAkSho vRRiShakashcharmavAnArjavaH shukaH | ShaDete balasampannA niryayurmahato balAt || 24|| vAryamANAH shakuninA svaishcha yodhairmahAbalaiH | saMnaddhA yuddhakushalA raudrarUpA mahAbalAH || 25|| tadanIkaM mahAbAho bhittvA paramadurjayam | balena mahatA yuktAH svargAya vijayaiShiNaH || 26|| vivishuste tadA hRRiShTA gAndhArA yuddhadurmadAH || 26|| tAnpraviShTA.nstadA dRRiShTvA irAvAnapi vIryavAn | abravItsamare yodhAnvichitrAbharaNAyudhAn || 27|| yathaite dhArtarAShTrasya yodhAH sAnugavAhanAH | hanyante samare sarve tathA nItirvidhIyatAm || 28|| bADhamityevamuktvA te sarve yodhA irAvataH | jaghnuste vai parAnIkaM durjayaM samare paraiH || 29|| tadanIkamanIkena samare vIkShya pAtitam | amRRiShyamANAste sarve subalasyAtmajA raNe || 30|| irAvantamabhidrutya sarvataH paryavArayan || 30|| tADayantaH shitaiH prAsaishchodayantaH parasparam | te shUrAH paryadhAvanta kurvanto mahadAkulam || 31|| irAvAnatha nirbhinnaH prAsaistIkShNairmahAtmabhiH | sravatA rudhireNAktastottrairviddha iva dvipaH || 32|| urasyapi cha pRRiShThe cha pArshvayoshcha bhRRishAhataH | eko bahubhiratyarthaM dhairyAdrAjanna vivyathe || 33|| irAvAnatha sa~NkruddhaH sarvA.nstAnnishitaiH sharaiH | mohayAmAsa samare viddhvA parapura~njayaH || 34|| prAsAnuddhRRitya sarvA.nshcha svasharIrAdari.ndamaH | taireva tADayAmAsa subalasyAtmajAnraNe || 35|| nikRRiShya nishitaM khaDgaM gRRihItvA cha sharAvaram | padAtistUrNamAgachChajjighA.nsuH saubalAnyudhi || 36|| tataH pratyAgataprANAH sarve te subalAtmajAH | bhUyaH krodhasamAviShTA irAvantamathAdravan || 37|| irAvAnapi khaDgena darshayanpANilAghavam | abhyavartata tAnsarvAnsaubalAnbaladarpitaH || 38|| lAghavenAtha charataH sarve te subalAtmajAH | antaraM nAdhyagachChanta charantaH shIghragAminaH || 39|| bhUmiShThamatha taM sa~Nkhye sampradRRishya tataH punaH | parivArya bhRRishaM sarve grahItumupachakramuH || 40|| athAbhyAshagatAnAM sa khaDgenAmitrakarshanaH | upahastAvahastAbhyAM teShAM gAtrANyakRRintata || 41|| AyudhAni cha sarveShAM bAhUnapi cha bhUShitAn | apatanta nikRRittA~NgA gatA bhUmiM gatAsavaH || 42|| vRRiShakastu mahArAja bahudhA parivikShataH | amuchyata mahAraudrAttasmAdvIrAvakartanAt || 43|| tAnsarvAnpatitAndRRiShTvA bhIto duryodhanastataH | abhyabhAShata sa~Nkruddho rAkShasaM ghoradarshanam || 44|| ArshyashRRi~NgiM maheShvAsaM mAyAvinamari.ndamam | vairiNaM bhImasenasya pUrvaM bakavadhena vai || 45|| pashya vIra yathA hyeSha phalgunasya suto balI | mAyAvI vipriyaM ghoramakArShInme balakShayam || 46|| tvaM cha kAmagamastAta mAyAstre cha vishAradaH | kRRitavairashcha pArthena tasmAdenaM raNe jahi || 47|| bADhamityevamuktvA tu rAkShaso ghoradarshanaH | prayayau siMhanAdena yatrArjunasuto yuvA || 48|| svArUDhairyuddhakushalairvimalaprAsayodhibhiH | vIraiH prahAribhiryuktaH svairanIkaiH samAvRRitaH || 49|| nihantukAmaH samare irAvantaM mahAbalam || 49|| irAvAnapi sa~NkruddhastvaramANaH parAkramI | hantukAmamamitraghno rAkShasaM pratyavArayat || 50|| tamApatantaM samprekShya rAkShasaH sumahAbalaH | tvaramANastato mAyAM prayoktumupachakrame || 51|| tena mAyAmayAH kL^iptA hayAstAvanta eva hi | svArUDhA rAkShasairghoraiH shUlapaTTishapANibhiH || 52|| te sa.nrabdhAH samAgamya dvisAhasrAH prahAriNaH | achirAdgamayAmAsuH pretalokaM parasparam || 53|| tasmi.nstu nihate sainye tAvubhau yuddhadurmadau | sa~NgrAme vyavatiShThetAM yathA vai vRRitravAsavau || 54|| AdravantamabhiprekShya rAkShasaM yuddhadurmadam | irAvAnkrodhasa.nrabdhaH pratyadhAvanmahAbalaH || 55|| samabhyAshagatasyAjau tasya khaDgena durmateH | chichCheda kArmukaM dIptaM sharAvApaM cha pa~nchakam || 56|| sa nikRRittaM dhanurdRRiShTvA khaM javena samAvishat | irAvantamabhikruddhaM mohayanniva mAyayA || 57|| tato.antarikShamutpatya irAvAnapi rAkShasam | vimohayitvA mAyAbhistasya gAtrANi sAyakaiH || 58|| chichCheda sarvamarmaj~naH kAmarUpo durAsadaH || 58|| tathA sa rAkShasashreShThaH sharaiH kRRittaH punaH punaH | sambabhUva mahArAja samavApa cha yauvanam || 59|| mAyA hi sahajA teShAM vayo rUpaM cha kAmajam | evaM tadrAkShasasyA~NgaM ChinnaM ChinnaM vyarohata || 60|| irAvAnapi sa~Nkruddho rAkShasaM taM mahAbalam | parashvadhena tIkShNena chichCheda cha punaH punaH || 61|| sa tena balinA vIrashChidyamAna iva drumaH | rAkShaso vyanadadghoraM sa shabdastumulo.abhavat || 62|| parashvadhakShataM rakShaH susrAva rudhiraM bahu | tatashchukrodha balavA.nshchakre vegaM cha sa.nyuge || 63|| ArshyashRRi~Ngistato dRRiShTvA samare shatrumUrjitam | kRRitvA ghoraM mahadrUpaM grahItumupachakrame || 64|| sa~NgrAmashiraso madhye sarveShAM tatra pashyatAm || 64|| tAM dRRiShTvA tAdRRishIM mAyAM rAkShasasya mahAtmanaH | irAvAnapi sa~Nkruddho mAyAM sraShTuM prachakrame || 65|| tasya krodhAbhibhUtasya sa.nyugeShvanivartinaH | yo.anvayo mAtRRikastasya sa enamabhipedivAn || 66|| sa nAgairbahusho rAjansarvataH sa.nvRRito raNe | dadhAra sumahadrUpamananta iva bhogavAn || 67|| tato bahuvidhairnAgaishChAdayAmAsa rAkShasam || 67|| ChAdyamAnastu nAgaiH sa dhyAtvA rAkShasapu~NgavaH | sauparNaM rUpamAsthAya bhakShayAmAsa pannagAn || 68|| mAyayA bhakShite tasminnanvaye tasya mAtRRike | vimohitamirAvantamasinA rAkShaso.avadhIt || 69|| sakuNDalaM samukuTaM padmendusadRRishaprabham | irAvataH shiro rakShaH pAtayAmAsa bhUtale || 70|| tasmi.nstu nihate vIre rAkShasenArjunAtmaje | vishokAH samapadyanta dhArtarAShTrAH sarAjakAH || 71|| tasminmahati sa~NgrAme tAdRRishe bhairave punaH | mahAnvyatikaro ghoraH senayoH samapadyata || 72|| hayA gajAH padAtAshcha vimishrA dantibhirhatAH | rathAshcha dantinashchaiva pattibhistatra sUditAH || 73|| tathA pattirathaughAshcha hayAshcha bahavo raNe | rathibhirnihatA rAja.nstava teShAM cha sa~Nkule || 74|| ajAnannarjunashchApi nihataM putramaurasam | jaghAna samare shUrAnrAj~nastAnbhIShmarakShiNaH || 75|| tathaiva tAvakA rAjansRRi~njayAshcha mahAbalAH | juhvataH samare prANAnnijaghnuritaretaram || 76|| muktakeshA vikavachA virathAshChinnakArmukAH | bAhubhiH samayudhyanta samavetAH parasparam || 77|| tathA marmAtigairbhIShmo nijaghAna mahArathAn | kampayansamare senAM pANDavAnAM mahAbalaH || 78|| tena yaudhiShThire sainye bahavo mAnavA hatAH | dantinaH sAdinashchaiva rathino.atha hayAstathA || 79|| tatra bhArata bhIShmasya raNe dRRiShTvA parAkramam | atyadbhutamapashyAma shakrasyeva parAkramam || 80|| tathaiva bhImasenasya pArShatasya cha bhArata | raudramAsIttadA yuddhaM sAtvatasya cha dhanvinaH || 81|| dRRiShTvA droNasya vikrAntaM pANDavAnbhayamAvishat | eka eva raNe shakto hantumasmAnsasainikAn || 82|| kiM punaH pRRithivIshUrairyodhavrAtaiH samAvRRitaH | ityabruvanmahArAja raNe droNena pIDitAH || 83|| vartamAne tathA raudre sa~NgrAme bharatarShabha | ubhayoH senayoH shUrA nAmRRiShyanta parasparam || 84|| AviShTA iva yudhyante rakShobhUtA mahAbalAH | tAvakAH pANDaveyAshcha sa.nrabdhAstAta dhanvinaH || 85|| na sma pashyAmahe ka~nchidyaH prANAnparirakShati | sa~NgrAme daityasa~NkAshe tasminyoddhA narAdhipa || 86|| \hrule \medskip 87 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| irAvantaM tu nihataM dRRiShTvA pArthA mahArathAH | sa~NgrAme kimakurvanta tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| irAvantaM tu nihataM sa~NgrAme vIkShya rAkShasaH | vyanadatsumahAnAdaM bhaimasenirghaTotkachaH || 2|| nadatastasya shabdena pRRithivI sAgarAmbarA | saparvatavanA rAja.nshchachAla subhRRishaM tadA || 3|| antarikShaM dishashchaiva sarvAshcha pradishastathA || 3|| taM shrutvA sumahAnAdaM tava sainyasya bhArata | UrustambhaH samabhavadvepathuH sveda eva cha || 4|| sarva eva cha rAjendra tAvakA dInachetasaH | sarpavatsamaveShTanta siMhabhItA gajA iva || 5|| ninadatsumahAnAdaM nirghAtamiva rAkShasaH | jvalitaM shUlamudyamya rUpaM kRRitvA vibhIShaNam || 6|| nAnApraharaNairghorairvRRito rAkShasapu~NgavaiH | AjagAma susa~NkruddhaH kAlAntakayamopamaH || 7|| tamApatantaM samprekShya sa~NkruddhaM bhImadarshanam | svabalaM cha bhayAttasya prAyasho vimukhIkRRitam || 8|| tato duryodhano rAjA ghaTotkachamupAdravat | pragRRihya vipulaM chApaM siMhavadvinadanmuhuH || 9|| pRRiShThato.anuyayau chainaM sravadbhiH parvatopamaiH | ku~njarairdashasAhasrairva~NgAnAmadhipaH svayam || 10|| tamApatantaM samprekShya gajAnIkena sa.nvRRitam | putraM tava mahArAja chukopa sa nishAcharaH || 11|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM tumulaM lomaharShaNam | rAkShasAnAM cha rAjendra duryodhanabalasya cha || 12|| gajAnIkaM cha samprekShya meghavRRindamivodyatam | abhyadhAvanta sa~NkruddhA rAkShasAH shastrapANayaH || 13|| nadanto vividhAnnAdAnmeghA iva savidyutaH | sharashaktyRRiShTinArAchairnighnanto gajayodhinaH || 14|| bhiNDipAlaistathA shUlairmudgaraiH saparashvadhaiH | parvatAgraishcha vRRikShaishcha nijaghnuste mahAgajAn || 15|| bhinnakumbhAnvirudhirAnbhinnagAtrA.nshcha vAraNAn | apashyAma mahArAja vadhyamAnAnnishAcharaiH || 16|| teShu prakShIyamANeShu bhagneShu gajayodhiShu | duryodhano mahArAja rAkShasAnsamupAdravat || 17|| amarShavashamApannastyaktvA jIvitamAtmanaH | mumocha nishitAnbANAnrAkShaseShu mahAbalaH || 18|| jaghAna cha maheShvAsaH pradhAnA.nstatra rAkShasAn | sa~Nkruddho bharatashreShTha putro duryodhanastava || 19|| vegavantaM mahAraudraM vidyujjihvaM pramAthinam | sharaishchaturbhishchaturo nijaghAna mahArathaH || 20|| tataH punarameyAtmA sharavarShaM durAsadam | mumocha bharatashreShTha nishAcharabalaM prati || 21|| tattu dRRiShTvA mahatkarma putrasya tava mAriSha | krodhenAbhiprajajvAla bhaimasenirmahAbalaH || 22|| visphArya cha mahachchApamindrAshanisamasvanam | abhidudrAva vegena duryodhanamari.ndamam || 23|| tamApatantamudvIkShya kAlasRRiShTamivAntakam | na vivyathe mahArAja putro duryodhanastava || 24|| athainamabravItkruddhaH krUraH sa.nraktalochanaH | ye tvayA sunRRisha.nsena dIrghakAlaM pravAsitAH || 25|| yachcha te pANDavA rAja.nshChaladyUte parAjitAH || 25|| yachchaiva draupadI kRRiShNA ekavastrA rajasvalA | sabhAmAnIya durbuddhe bahudhA kleshitA tvayA || 26|| tava cha priyakAmena AshramasthA durAtmanA | saindhavena parikliShTA paribhUya pitR^Inmama || 27|| eteShAmavamAnAnAmanyeShAM cha kulAdhama | antamadya gamiShyAmi yadi notsRRijase raNam || 28|| evamuktvA tu haiDimbo mahadvisphArya kArmukam | sa.ndashya dashanairoShThaM sRRikkiNI parisa.nlihan || 29|| sharavarSheNa mahatA duryodhanamavAkirat | parvataM vAridhArAbhiH prAvRRiShIva balAhakaH || 30|| \hrule \medskip 88 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tatastadbANavarShaM tu duHsahaM dAnavairapi | dadhAra yudhi rAjendro yathA varShaM mahAdvipaH || 1|| tataH krodhasamAviShTo niHshvasanniva pannagaH | sa.nshayaM paramaM prAptaH putraste bharatarShabha || 2|| mumocha nishitA.nstIkShNAnnArAchAnpa~nchavi.nshatim | te.apatansahasA rAja.nstasminrAkShasapu~Ngave || 3|| AshIviShA iva kruddhAH parvate gandhamAdane || 3|| sa tairviddhaH sravanraktaM prabhinna iva ku~njaraH | dadhre matiM vinAshAya rAj~naH sa pishitAshanaH || 4|| jagrAha cha mahAshaktiM girINAmapi dAraNIm || 4|| sampradIptAM maholkAbhAmashanIM maghavAniva | samudyachChanmahAbAhurjighA.nsustanayaM tava || 5|| tAmudyatAmabhiprekShya va~NgAnAmadhipastvaran | ku~njaraM girisa~NkAshaM rAkShasaM pratyachodayat || 6|| sa nAgapravareNAjau balinA shIghragAminA | yato duryodhanarathastaM mArgaM pratyapadyata || 7|| rathaM cha vArayAmAsa ku~njareNa sutasya te || 7|| mArgamAvAritaM dRRiShTvA rAj~nA va~Ngena dhImatA | ghaTotkacho mahArAja krodhasa.nraktalochanaH || 8|| udyatAM tAM mahAshaktiM tasmi.nshchikShepa vAraNe || 8|| sa tayAbhihato rAja.nstena bAhuvimuktayA | sa~njAtarudhirotpIDaH papAta cha mamAra cha || 9|| patatyatha gaje chApi va~NgAnAmIshvaro balI | javena samabhidrutya jagAma dharaNItalam || 10|| duryodhano.api samprekShya pAtitaM varavAraNam | prabhagnaM cha balaM dRRiShTvA jagAma paramAM vyathAm || 11|| kShatradharmaM puraskRRitya AtmanashchAbhimAnitAm | prApte.apakramaNe rAjA tasthau giririvAchalaH || 12|| sandhAya cha shitaM bANaM kAlAgnisamatejasam | mumocha paramakruddhastasminghore nishAchare || 13|| tamApatantaM samprekShya bANamindrAshaniprabham | lAghavAdva~nchayAmAsa mahAkAyo ghaTotkachaH || 14|| bhUya eva nanAdograH krodhasa.nraktalochanaH | trAsayansarvabhUtAni yugAnte jalado yathA || 15|| taM shrutvA ninadaM ghoraM tasya bhIShmasya rakShasaH | AchAryamupasa~Ngamya bhIShmaH shAntanavo.abravIt || 16|| yathaiSha ninado ghoraH shrUyate rAkShaseritaH | haiDimbo yudhyate nUnaM rAj~nA duryodhanena ha || 17|| naiSha shakyo hi sa~NgrAme jetuM bhUtena kenachit | tatra gachChata bhadraM vo rAjAnaM parirakShata || 18|| abhidrutaM mahAbhAgaM rAkShasena durAtmanA | etaddhi paramaM kRRityaM sarveShAM naH parantapAH || 19|| pitAmahavachaH shrutvA tvaramANA mahArathAH | uttamaM javamAsthAya prayayuryatra kauravaH || 20|| droNashcha somadattashcha bAhlikashcha jayadrathaH | kRRipo bhUrishravAH shalyashchitraseno vivi.nshatiH || 21|| ashvatthAmA vikarNashcha Avantyashcha bRRihadbalaH | rathAshchAnekasAhasrA ye teShAmanuyAyinaH || 22|| abhidrutaM parIpsantaH putraM duryodhanaM tava || 22|| tadanIkamanAdhRRiShyaM pAlitaM lokasattamaiH | AtatAyinamAyAntaM prekShya rAkShasasattamaH || 23|| nAkampata mahAbAhurmainAka iva parvataH || 23|| pragRRihya vipulaM chApaM j~nAtibhiH parivAritaH | shUlamudgarahastaishcha nAnApraharaNairapi || 24|| tataH samabhavadyuddhaM tumulaM lomaharShaNam | rAkShasAnAM cha mukhyasya duryodhanabalasya cha || 25|| dhanuShAM kUjatAM shabdaH sarvatastumulo.abhavat | ashrUyata mahArAja va.nshAnAM dahyatAmiva || 26|| shastrANAM pAtyamAnAnAM kavacheShu sharIriNAm | shabdaH samabhavadrAjannadrINAmiva dIryatAm || 27|| vIrabAhuvisRRiShTAnAM tomarANAM vishAM pate | rUpamAsIdviyatsthAnAM sarpANAM sarpatAmiva || 28|| tataH paramasa~Nkruddho visphArya sumahaddhanuH | rAkShasendro mahAbAhurvinadanbhairavaM ravam || 29|| AchAryasyArdhachandreNa kruddhashchichCheda kArmukam | somadattasya bhallena dhvajamunmathya chAnadat || 30|| bAhlikaM cha tribhirbANairabhyavidhyatstanAntare | kRRipamekena vivyAdha chitrasenaM tribhiH sharaiH || 31|| pUrNAyatavisRRiShTena samyakpraNihitena cha | jatrudeshe samAsAdya vikarNaM samatADayat || 32|| nyaShIdatsa rathopasthe shoNitena pariplutaH || 32|| tataH punarameyAtmA nArAchAndasha pa~ncha cha | bhUrishravasi sa~NkruddhaH prAhiNodbharatarShabha || 33|| te varma bhittvA tasyAshu prAvishanmedinItalam || 33|| vivi.nshateshcha drauNeshcha yantArau samatADayat | tau petatU rathopasthe rashmInutsRRijya vAjinAm || 34|| sindhurAj~no.ardhachandreNa vArAhaM svarNabhUShitam | unmamAtha mahArAja dvitIyenAchChinaddhanuH || 35|| chaturbhiratha nArAchairAvantyasya mahAtmanaH | jaghAna chaturo vAhAnkrodhasa.nraktalochanaH || 36|| pUrNAyatavisRRiShTena pItena nishitena cha | nirbibheda mahArAja rAjaputraM bRRihadbalam || 37|| sa gADhaviddho vyathito rathopastha upAvishat || 37|| bhRRishaM krodhena chAviShTo rathastho rAkShasAdhipaH | chikShepa nishitA.nstIkShNA~nsharAnAshIviShopamAn || 38|| bibhiduste mahArAja shalyaM yuddhavishAradam || 38|| \hrule \medskip 89 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| vimukhIkRRitya tAnsarvA.nstAvakAnyudhi rAkShasaH | jighA.nsurbharatashreShTha duryodhanamupAdravat || 1|| tamApatantaM samprekShya rAjAnaM prati vegitam | abhyadhAvajjighA.nsantastAvakA yuddhadurmadAH || 2|| tAlamAtrANi chApAni vikarShanto mahAbalAH | tamekamabhyadhAvanta nadantaH siMhasa~Nghavat || 3|| athainaM sharavarSheNa samantAtparyavArayan | parvataM vAridhArAbhiH sharadIva balAhakAH || 4|| sa gADhaviddho vyathitastottrArdita iva dvipaH | utpapAta tadAkAshaM samantAdvainateyavat || 5|| vyanadatsumahAnAdaM jImUta iva shAradaH | dishaH khaM pradishashchaiva nAdayanbhairavasvanaH || 6|| rAkShasasya tu taM shabdaM shrutvA rAjA yudhiShThiraH | uvAcha bharatashreShTho bhImasenamidaM vachaH || 7|| yudhyate rAkShaso nUnaM dhArtarAShTrairmahArathaiH | yathAsya shrUyate shabdo nadato bhairavaM svanam || 8|| atibhAraM cha pashyAmi tatra tAta samAhitam || 8|| pitAmahashcha sa~NkruddhaH pA~nchAlAnhantumudyataH | teShAM cha rakShaNArthAya yudhyate phalgunaH paraiH || 9|| etachChrutvA mahAbAho kAryadvayamupasthitam | gachCha rakShasva haiDimbaM sa.nshayaM paramaM gatam || 10|| bhrAturvachanamAj~nAya tvaramANo vRRikodaraH | prayayau siMhanAdena trAsayansarvapArthivAn || 11|| vegena mahatA rAjanparvakAle yathodadhiH || 11|| tamanvayAtsatyadhRRitiH sauchittiryuddhadurmadaH | shreNimAnvasudAnashcha putraH kAshyasya chAbhibhUH || 12|| abhimanyumukhAshchaiva draupadeyA mahArathAH | kShatradevashcha vikrAntaH kShatradharmA tathaiva cha || 13|| anUpAdhipatishchaiva nIlaH svabalamAsthitaH | mahatA rathava.nshena haiDimbaM paryavArayan || 14|| ku~njaraishcha sadA mattaiH ShaTsahasraiH prahAribhiH | abhyarakShanta sahitA rAkShasendraM ghaTotkacham || 15|| siMhanAdena mahatA nemighoSheNa chaiva hi | khurashabdaninAdaishcha kampayanto vasundharAm || 16|| teShAmApatatAM shrutvA shabdaM taM tAvakaM balam | bhImasenabhayodvignaM vivarNavadanaM tathA || 17|| parivRRittaM mahArAja parityajya ghaTotkacham || 17|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM tatra tatra mahAtmanAm | tAvakAnAM pareShAM cha sa~NgrAmeShvanivartinAm || 18|| nAnArUpANi shastrANi visRRijanto mahArathAH | anyonyamabhidhAvantaH samprahAraM prachakrire || 19|| vyatiShaktaM mahAraudraM yuddhaM bhIrubhayAvaham || 19|| hayA gajaiH samAjagmuH pAdAtA rathibhiH saha | anyonyaM samare rAjanprArthayAnA mahadyashaH || 20|| sahasA chAbhavattIvraM saMnipAtAnmahadrajaH | rathAshvagajapattInAM padanemisamuddhatam || 21|| dhUmrAruNaM rajastIvraM raNabhUmiM samAvRRiNot | naiva sve na pare rAjansamajAnanparasparam || 22|| pitA putraM na jAnIte putro vA pitaraM tathA | nirmaryAde tathA bhUte vaishase lomaharShaNe || 23|| shastrANAM bharatashreShTha manuShyANAM cha garjatAm | sumahAnabhavachChabdo va.nshAnAmiva dahyatAm || 24|| gajavAjimanuShyANAM shoNitAntratara~NgiNI | prAvartata nadI tatra keshashaivalashAdvalA || 25|| narANAM chaiva kAyebhyaH shirasAM patatAM raNe | shushruve sumahA~nshabdaH patatAmashmanAmiva || 26|| vishiraskairmanuShyaishcha ChinnagAtraishcha vAraNaiH | ashvaiH sambhinnadehaishcha sa~NkIrNAbhUdvasundharA || 27|| nAnAvidhAni shastrANi visRRijanto mahArathAH | anyonyamabhidhAvantaH samprahAraM prachakrire || 28|| hayA hayAnsamAsAdya preShitA hayasAdibhiH | samAhatya raNe.anyonyaM nipeturgatajIvitAH || 29|| narA narAnsamAsAdya krodharaktekShaNA bhRRisham | urA.nsyurobhiranyonyaM samAshliShya nijaghnire || 30|| preShitAshcha mahAmAtrairvAraNAH paravAraNAH | abhighnanti viShANAgrairvAraNAneva sa.nyuge || 31|| te jAtarudhirApIDAH patAkAbhirala~NkRRitAH | sa.nsaktAH pratyadRRishyanta meghA iva savidyutaH || 32|| kechidbhinnA viShANAgrairbhinnakumbhAshcha tomaraiH | vinadanto.abhyadhAvanta garjanto jaladA iva || 33|| kechiddhastairdvidhA ChinnaishChinnagAtrAstathApare | nipetustumule tasmi.nshChinnapakShA ivAdrayaH || 34|| pArshvaistu dAritairanye vAraNairvaravAraNAH | mumuchuH shoNitaM bhUri dhAtUniva mahIdharAH || 35|| nArAchAbhihatAstvanye tathA viddhAshcha tomaraiH | hatArohA vyadRRishyanta vishRRi~NgA iva parvatAH || 36|| kechitkrodhasamAviShTA madAndhA niravagrahAH | rathAnhayAnpadAtA.nshcha mamRRiduH shatasho raNe || 37|| tathA hayA hayArohaistADitAH prAsatomaraiH | tena tenAbhyavartanta kurvanto vyAkulA dishaH || 38|| rathino rathibhiH sArdhaM kulaputrAstanutyajaH | parAM shaktiM samAsthAya chakruH karmANyabhItavat || 39|| svaya.nvara ivAmarde prajahruritaretaram | prArthayAnA yasho rAjansvargaM vA yuddhashAlinaH || 40|| tasmi.nstathA vartamAne sa~NgrAme lomaharShaNe | dhArtarAShTraM mahatsainyaM prAyasho vimukhIkRRitam || 41|| \hrule \medskip 90 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| svasainyaM nihataM dRRiShTvA rAjA duryodhanaH svayam | abhyadhAvata sa~Nkruddho bhImasenamari.ndamam || 1|| pragRRihya sumahachchApamindrAshanisamasvanam | mahatA sharavarSheNa pANDavaM samavAkirat || 2|| ardhachandraM cha sandhAya sutIkShNaM lomavAhinam | bhImasenasya chichCheda chApaM krodhasamanvitaH || 3|| tadantaraM cha samprekShya tvaramANo mahArathaH | sa.ndadhe nishitaM bANaM girINAmapi dAraNam || 4|| tenorasi mahAbAhurbhImasenamatADayat || 4|| sa gADhaviddho vyathitaH sRRikkiNI parisa.nlihan | samAlalambe tejasvI dhvajaM hemapariShkRRitam || 5|| tathA vimanasaM dRRiShTvA bhImasenaM ghaTotkachaH | krodhenAbhiprajajvAla didhakShanniva pAvakaH || 6|| abhimanyumukhAshchaiva pANDavAnAM mahArathAH | samabhyadhAvankroshanto rAjAnaM jAtasambhramAH || 7|| samprekShya tAnApatataH sa~NkruddhA~njAtasambhramAn | bhAradvAjo.abravIdvAkyaM tAvakAnAM mahArathAn || 8|| kShipraM gachChata bhadraM vo rAjAnaM parirakShata | sa.nshayaM paramaM prAptaM majjantaM vyasanArNave || 9|| ete kruddhA maheShvAsAH pANDavAnAM mahArathAH | bhImasenaM puraskRRitya duryodhanamupadrutAH || 10|| nAnAvidhAni shastrANi visRRijanto jaye ratAH | nadanto bhairavAnnAdA.nstrAsayantashcha bhUmimAm || 11|| tadAchAryavachaH shrutvA somadattapurogamAH | tAvakAH samavartanta pANDavAnAmanIkinIm || 12|| kRRipo bhUrishravAH shalyo droNaputro vivi.nshatiH | chitraseno vikarNashcha saindhavo.atha bRRihadbalaH || 13|| Avantyau cha maheShvAsau kauravaM paryavArayan || 13|| te vi.nshatipadaM gatvA samprahAraM prachakrire | pANDavA dhArtarAShTrAshcha parasparajighA.nsavaH || 14|| evamuktvA mahAbAhurmahadvisphArya kArmukam | bhAradvAjastato bhImaM ShaDvi.nshatyA samArpayat || 15|| bhUyashchainaM mahAbAhuH sharaiH shIghramavAkirat | parvataM vAridhArAbhiH sharadIva balAhakaH || 16|| taM pratyavidhyaddashabhirbhImasenaH shilImukhaiH | tvaramANo maheShvAsaH savye pArshve mahAbalaH || 17|| sa gADhaviddho vyathito vayovRRiddhashcha bhArata | pranaShTasa~nj~naH sahasA rathopastha upAvishat || 18|| guruM pravyathitaM dRRiShTvA rAjA duryodhanaH svayam | drauNAyanishcha sa~Nkruddhau bhImasenamabhidrutau || 19|| tAvApatantau samprekShya kAlAntakayamopamau | bhImaseno mahAbAhurgadAmAdAya satvaraH || 20|| avaplutya rathAttUrNaM tasthau giririvAchalaH | samudyamya gadAM gurvIM yamadaNDopamAM raNe || 21|| tamudyatagadaM dRRiShTvA kailAsamiva shRRi~NgiNam | kauravo droNaputrashcha sahitAvabhyadhAvatAm || 22|| tAvApatantau sahitau tvaritau balinAM varau | abhyadhAvata vegena tvaramANo vRRikodaraH || 23|| tamApatantaM samprekShya sa~NkruddhaM bhImadarshanam | samabhyadhAva.nstvaritAH kauravANAM mahArathAH || 24|| bhAradvAjamukhAH sarve bhImasenajighA.nsayA | nAnAvidhAni shastrANi bhImasyorasyapAtayan || 25|| sahitAH pANDavaM sarve pIDayantaH samantataH || 25|| taM dRRiShTvA sa.nshayaM prAptaM pIDyamAnaM mahAratham | abhimanyuprabhRRitayaH pANDavAnAM mahArathAH || 26|| abhyadhAvanparIpsantaH prANA.nstyaktvA sudustyajAn || 26|| anUpAdhipatiH shUro bhImasya dayitaH sakhA | nIlo nIlAmbudaprakhyaH sa~Nkruddho drauNimabhyayAt || 27|| spardhate hi maheShvAso nityaM droNasutena yaH || 27|| sa visphArya mahachchApaM drauNiM vivyAdha patriNA | yathA shakro mahArAja purA vivyAdha dAnavam || 28|| viprachittiM durAdharShaM devatAnAM bhaya~Nkaram | yena lokatrayaM krodhAttrAsitaM svena tejasA || 29|| tathA nIlena nirbhinnaH sumukhena patatriNA | sa~njAtarudhirotpIDo drauNiH krodhasamanvitaH || 30|| sa visphArya dhanushchitramindrAshanisamasvanam | dadhre nIlavinAshAya matiM matimatAM varaH || 31|| tataH sandhAya vimalAnbhallAnkarmArapAyitAn | jaghAna chaturo vAhAnpAtayAmAsa cha dhvajam || 32|| saptamena cha bhallena nIlaM vivyAdha vakShasi | sa gADhaviddho vyathito rathopastha upAvishat || 33|| mohitaM vIkShya rAjAnaM nIlamabhrachayopamam | ghaTotkacho.api sa~Nkruddho bhrAtRRibhiH parivAritaH || 34|| abhidudrAva vegena drauNimAhavashobhinam | tathetare abhyadhAvanrAkShasA yuddhadurmadAH || 35|| tamApatantaM samprekShya rAkShasaM ghoradarshanam | abhyadhAvata tejasvI bhAradvAjAtmajastvaran || 36|| nijaghAna cha sa~Nkruddho rAkShasAnbhImadarshanAn | yo.abhavannagrataH kruddhA rAkShasasya puraHsarAH || 37|| vimukhA.nshchaiva tAndRRiShTvA drauNichApachyutaiH sharaiH | akrudhyata mahAkAyo bhaimasenirghaTotkachaH || 38|| prAdushchakre mahAmAyAM ghorarUpAM sudAruNAm | mohayansamare drauNiM mAyAvI rAkShasAdhipaH || 39|| tataste tAvakAH sarve mAyayA vimukhIkRRitAH | anyonyaM samapashyanta nikRRittAnmedinItale || 40|| vicheShTamAnAnkRRipaNA~nshoNitena samukShitAn || 40|| droNaM duryodhanaM shalyamashvatthAmAnameva cha | prAyashashcha maheShvAsA ye pradhAnAshcha kauravAH || 41|| vidhvastA rathinaH sarve gajAshcha vinipAtitAH | hayAshcha sahayArohA vinikRRittAH sahasrashaH || 42|| taddRRiShTvA tAvakaM sainyaM vidrutaM shibiraM prati | mama prAkroshato rAja.nstathA devavratasya cha || 43|| yudhyadhvaM mA palAyadhvaM mAyaiShA rAkShasI raNe | ghaTotkachaprayukteti nAtiShThanta vimohitAH || 44|| naiva te shraddadhurbhItA vadatorAvayorvachaH || 44|| tA.nshcha pradravato dRRiShTvA jayaM prAptAshcha pANDavAH | ghaTotkachena sahitAH siMhanAdAnprachakrire || 45|| sha~NkhadundubhighoShAshcha samantAtsasvanurbhRRisham || 45|| evaM tava balaM sarvaM haiDimbena durAtmanA | sUryAstamanavelAyAM prabhagnaM vidrutaM dishaH || 46|| \hrule \medskip 91 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tasminmahati sa~Nkrande rAjA duryodhanastadA | gA~Ngeyamupasa~Ngamya vinayenAbhivAdya cha || 1|| tasya sarvaM yathAvRRittamAkhyAtumupachakrame | ghaTotkachasya vijayamAtmanashcha parAjayam || 2|| kathayAmAsa durdharSho viniHshvasya punaH punaH | abravIchcha tadA rAjanbhIShmaM kurupitAmaham || 3|| bhavantaM samupAshritya vAsudevaM yathA paraiH | pANDavairvigraho ghoraH samArabdho mayA prabho || 4|| ekAdasha samAkhyAtA akShauhiNyashcha yA mama | nideshe tava tiShThanti mayA sArdhaM parantapa || 5|| so.ahaM bharatashArdUla bhImasenapurogamaiH | ghaTotkachaM samAshritya pANDavairyudhi nirjitaH || 6|| tanme dahati gAtrANi shuShkavRRikShamivAnalaH | tadichChAmi mahAbhAga tvatprasAdAtparantapa || 7|| rAkShasApasadaM hantuM svayameva pitAmaha | tvAM samAshritya durdharShaM tanme kartuM tvamarhasi || 8|| etachChrutvA tu vachanaM rAj~no bharatasattama | duryodhanamidaM vAkyaM bhIShmaH shAntanavo.abravIt || 9|| shRRiNu rAjanmama vacho yattvA vakShyAmi kaurava | yathA tvayA mahArAja vartitavyaM parantapa || 10|| AtmA rakShyo raNe tAta sarvAvasthAsvari.ndama | dharmarAjena sa~NgrAmastvayA kAryaH sadAnagha || 11|| arjunena yamAbhyAM vA bhImasenena vA punaH | rAjadharmaM puraskRRitya rAjA rAjAnamRRichChati || 12|| ahaM droNaH kRRipo drauNiH kRRitavarmA cha sAtvataH | shalyashcha saumadattishcha vikarNashcha mahArathaH || 13|| tava cha bhrAtaraH shUrA duHshAsanapurogamAH | tvadarthaM pratiyotsyAmo rAkShasaM taM mahAbalam || 14|| tasminraudre rAkShasendre yadi te hRRichChayo mahAn | ayaM vA gachChatu raNe tasya yuddhAya durmateH || 15|| bhagadatto mahIpAlaH pura.ndarasamo yudhi || 15|| etAvaduktvA rAjAnaM bhagadattamathAbravIt | samakShaM pArthivendrasya vAkyaM vAkyavishAradaH || 16|| gachCha shIghraM mahArAja haiDimbaM yuddhadurmadam | vArayasva raNe yatto miShatAM sarvadhanvinAm || 17|| rAkShasaM krUrakarmANaM yathendrastArakaM purA || 17|| tava divyAni chAstrANi vikramashcha parantapa | samAgamashcha bahubhiH purAbhUdasuraiH saha || 18|| tvaM tasya rAjashArdUla pratiyoddhA mahAhave | svabalena vRRito rAja~njahi rAkShasapu~Ngavam || 19|| etachChrutvA tu vachanaM bhIShmasya pRRitanApateH | prayayau siMhanAdena parAnabhimukho drutam || 20|| tamAdravantaM samprekShya garjantamiva toyadam | abhyavartanta sa~NkruddhAH pANDavAnAM mahArathAH || 21|| bhimaseno.abhimanyushcha rAkShasashcha ghaTotkachaH | draupadeyAH satyadhRRitiH kShatradevashcha mAriSha || 22|| chedipo vasudAnashcha dashArNAdhipatistathA | supratIkena tA.nshchApi bhagadatto.apyupAdravat || 23|| tataH samabhavadyuddhaM ghorarUpaM bhayAnakam | pANDUnAM bhagadattena yamarAShTravivardhanam || 24|| pramuktA rathibhirbANA bhImavegAH sutejanAH | te nipeturmahArAja nAgeShu cha ratheShu cha || 25|| prabhinnAshcha mahAnAgA vinItA hastisAdibhiH | parasparaM samAsAdya saMnipeturabhItavat || 26|| madAndhA roShasa.nrabdhA viShANAgrairmahAhave | bibhidurdantamusalaiH samAsAdya parasparam || 27|| hayAshcha chAmarApIDAH prAsapANibhirAsthitAH | choditAH sAdibhiH kShipraM nipeturitaretaram || 28|| pAdAtAshcha padAtyoghaistADitAH shaktitomaraiH | nyapatanta tadA bhUmau shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 29|| rathinashcha tathA rAjankarNinAlIkasAyakaiH | nihatya samare vIrAnsiMhanAdAnvinedire || 30|| tasmi.nstathA vartamAne sa~NgrAme lomaharShaNe | bhagadatto maheShvAso bhImasenamathAdravat || 31|| ku~njareNa prabhinnena saptadhA sravatA madam | parvatena yathA toyaM sravamANena sarvataH || 32|| kira~nsharasahasrANi supratIkashirogataH | airAvatastho maghavAnvAridhArA ivAnagha || 33|| sa bhImaM sharadhArAbhistADayAmAsa pArthivaH | parvataM vAridhArAbhiH prAvRRiShIva balAhakaH || 34|| bhImasenastu sa~NkruddhaH pAdarakShAnparaHshatAn | nijaghAna maheShvAsaH sa~NkruddhaH sharavRRiShTibhiH || 35|| tAndRRiShTvA nihatAnkruddho bhagadattaH pratApavAn | chodayAmAsa nAgendraM bhImasenarathaM prati || 36|| sa nAgaH preShitastena bANo jyAchodito yathA | abhyadhAvata vegena bhImasenamari.ndamam || 37|| tamApatantaM samprekShya pANDavAnAM mahArathAH | abhyavartanta vegena bhImasenapurogamAH || 38|| kekayAshchAbhimanyushcha draupadeyAshcha sarvashaH | dashArNAdhipatiH shUraH kShatradevashcha mAriSha || 39|| chedipashchitraketushcha sa~NkruddhAH sarva eva te || 39|| uttamAstrANi divyAni darshayanto mahAbalAH | tamekaM ku~njaraM kruddhAH samantAtparyavArayan || 40|| sa viddho bahubhirbANairvyarochata mahAdvipaH | sa~njAtarudhirotpIDo dhAtuchitra ivAdrirAT || 41|| dashArNAdhipatishchApi gajaM bhUmidharopamam | samAsthito.abhidudrAva bhagadattasya vAraNam || 42|| tamApatantaM samare gajaM gajapatiH sa cha | dadhAra supratIko.api veleva makarAlayam || 43|| vAritaM prekShya nAgendraM dashArNasya mahAtmanaH | sAdhu sAdhviti sainyAni pANDaveyAnyapUjayan || 44|| tataH prAgjyotiShaH kruddhastomarAnvai chaturdasha | prAhiNottasya nAgasya pramukhe nRRipasattama || 45|| tasya varma mukhatrANaM shAtakumbhapariShkRRitam | vidArya prAvishankShipraM valmIkamiva pannagAH || 46|| sa gADhaviddho vyathito nAgo bharatasattama | upAvRRittamadaH kShipraM sa nyavartata vegataH || 47|| pradudrAva cha vegena praNadanbhairavaM svanam | sa mardamAnaH svabalaM vAyurvRRikShAnivaujasA || 48|| tasminparAjite nAge pANDavAnAM mahArathAH | siMhanAdaM vinadyochchairyuddhAyaivopatasthire || 49|| tato bhImaM puraskRRitya bhagadattamupAdravan | kiranto vividhAnbANA~nshastrANi vividhAni cha || 50|| teShAmApatatAM rAjansa~NkruddhAnAmamarShiNAm | shrutvA sa ninadaM ghoramamarShAdgatasAdhvasaH || 51|| bhagadatto maheShvAsaH svanAgaM pratyachodayat || 51|| a~NkushA~NguShThanuditaH sa gajapravaro yudhi | tasminkShaNe samabhavatsa.nvartaka ivAnalaH || 52|| rathasa~NghA.nstathA nAgAnhayA.nshcha saha sAdibhiH | pAdAtA.nshcha susa~NkruddhaH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 53|| amRRidnAtsamare rAjansampradhAva.nstatastataH || 53|| tena sa.nloDyamAnaM tu pANDUnAM tadbalaM mahat | sa~nchukocha mahArAja charmevAgnau samAhitam || 54|| bhagnaM tu svabalaM dRRiShTvA bhagadattena dhImatA | ghaTotkacho.atha sa~Nkruddho bhagadattamupAdravat || 55|| vikaTaH puruSho rAjandIptAsyo dIptalochanaH | rUpaM vibhIShaNaM kRRitvA roSheNa prajvalanniva || 56|| jagrAha vipulaM shUlaM girINAmapi dAraNam | nAgaM jighA.nsuH sahasA chikShepa cha mahAbalaH || 57|| saviShphuli~NgajvAlAbhiH samantAtpariveShTitam || 57|| tamApatantaM sahasA dRRiShTvA jvAlAkulaM raNe | chikShepa ruchiraM tIkShNamardhachandraM sa pArthivaH || 58|| chichCheda sumahachChUlaM tena bANena vegavat || 58|| nipapAta dvidhA ChinnaM shUlaM hemapariShkRRitam | mahAshaniryathA bhraShTA shakramuktA nabhogatA || 59|| shUlaM nipatitaM dRRiShTvA dvidhA kRRittaM sa pArthivaH | rukmadaNDAM mahAshaktiM jagrAhAgnishikhopamAm || 60|| chikShepa tAM rAkShasasya tiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 60|| tAmApatantIM samprekShya viyatsthAmashanImiva | utpatya rAkShasastUrNaM jagrAha cha nanAda cha || 61|| babha~nja chainAM tvarito jAnunyAropya bhArata | pashyataH pArthivendrasya tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 62|| tadavekShya kRRitaM karma rAkShasena balIyasA | divi devAH sagandharvA munayashchApi vismitAH || 63|| pANDavAshcha maheShvAsA bhImasenapurogamAH | sAdhu sAdhviti nAdena pRRithivImanunAdayan || 64|| taM tu shrutvA mahAnAdaM prahRRiShTAnAM mahAtmanAm | nAmRRiShyata maheShvAso bhagadattaH pratApavAn || 65|| sa visphArya mahachchApamindrAshanisamasvanam | abhidudrAva vegena pANDavAnAM mahArathAn || 66|| visRRijanvimalA.nstIkShNAnnArAchA~njvalanaprabhAn || 66|| bhImamekena vivyAdha rAkShasaM navabhiH sharaiH | abhimanyuM tribhishchaiva kekayAnpa~nchabhistathA || 67|| pUrNAyatavisRRiShTena svarNapu~Nkhena patriNA | bibheda dakShiNaM bAhuM kShatradevasya chAhave || 68|| papAta sahasA tasya sasharaM dhanuruttamam || 68|| draupadeyA.nstataH pa~ncha pa~nchabhiH samatADayat | bhImasenasya cha krodhAnnijaghAna tura~NgamAn || 69|| dhvajaM kesariNaM chAsya chichCheda vishikhaistribhiH | nirbibheda tribhishchAnyaiH sArathiM chAsya patribhiH || 70|| sa gADhaviddho vyathito rathopastha upAvishat | vishoko bharatashreShTha bhagadattena sa.nyuge || 71|| tato bhImo mahArAja viratho rathinAM varaH | gadAM pragRRihya vegena prachaskanda mahArathAt || 72|| tamudyatagadaM dRRiShTvA sashRRi~Ngamiva parvatam | tAvakAnAM bhayaM ghoraM samapadyata bhArata || 73|| etasminneva kAle tu pANDavaH kRRiShNasArathiH | AjagAma mahArAja nighna~nshatrUnsahasrashaH || 74|| yatra tau puruShavyAghrau pitAputrau parantapau | prAgjyotiSheNa sa.nsaktau bhImasenaghaTotkachau || 75|| dRRiShTvA tu pANDavo rAjanyudhyamAnAnmahArathAn | tvarito bharatashreShTha tatrAyAdvikira~nsharAn || 76|| tato duryodhano rAjA tvaramANo mahArathaH | senAmachodayatkShipraM rathanAgAshvasa~NkulAm || 77|| tAmApatantIM sahasA kauravANAM mahAchamUm | abhidudrAva vegena pANDavaH shvetavAhanaH || 78|| bhagadatto.api samare tena nAgena bhArata | vimRRidnanpANDavabalaM yudhiShThiramupAdravat || 79|| tadAsIttumulaM yuddhaM bhagadattasya mAriSha | pA~nchAlaiH sRRi~njayaishchaiva kekayaishchodyatAyudhaiH || 80|| bhImaseno.api samare tAvubhau keshavArjunau | AshrAvayadyathAvRRittamirAvadvadhamuttamam || 81|| \hrule \medskip 92 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| putraM tu nihataM shrutvA irAvantaM dhana~njayaH | duHkhena mahatAviShTo niHshvasanpannago yathA || 1|| abravItsamare rAjanvAsudevamidaM vachaH | idaM nUnaM mahAprAj~no viduro dRRiShTavAnpurA || 2|| kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha kShayaM ghoraM mahAmatiH | tato nivArayitavAndhRRitarAShTraM janeshvaram || 3|| avadhyA bahavo vIrAH sa~NgrAme madhusUdana | nihatAH kauravaiH sa~Nkhye tathAsmAbhishcha te hatAH || 4|| arthahetornarashreShTha kriyate karma kutsitam | dhigarthAnyatkRRite hyevaM kriyate j~nAtisa~NkShayaH || 5|| adhanasya mRRitaM shreyo na cha j~nAtivadhAddhanam | kiM nu prApsyAmahe kRRiShNa hatvA j~nAtInsamAgatAn || 6|| duryodhanAparAdhena shakuneH saubalasya cha | kShatriyA nidhanaM yAnti karNadurmantritena cha || 7|| idAnIM cha vijAnAmi sukRRitaM madhusUdana | kRRitaM rAj~nA mahAbAho yAchatA sma suyodhanam || 8|| rAjyArdhaM pa~ncha vA grAmAnnAkArShItsa cha durmatiH || 8|| dRRiShTvA hi kShatriyA~nshUrA~nshayAnAndharaNItale | nindAmi bhRRishamAtmAnaM dhigastu kShatrajIvikAm || 9|| ashaktamiti mAmete j~nAsyanti kShatriyA raNe | yuddhaM mamaibhiruchitaM j~nAtibhirmadhusUdana || 10|| sa~nchodaya hayAnkShipraM dhArtarAShTrachamUM prati | pratariShye mahApAraM bhujAbhyAM samarodadhim || 11|| nAyaM klIbayituM kAlo vidyate mAdhava kvachit || 11|| evamuktastu pArthena keshavaH paravIrahA | chodayAmAsa tAnashvAnpANDurAnvAtaraMhasaH || 12|| atha shabdo mahAnAsIttava sainyasya bhArata | mArutoddhUtavegasya sAgarasyeva parvaNi || 13|| aparAhNe mahArAja sa~NgrAmaH samapadyata | parjanyasamanirghoSho bhIShmasya saha pANDavaiH || 14|| tato rAja.nstava sutA bhImasenamupAdravan | parivArya raNe droNaM vasavo vAsavaM yathA || 15|| tataH shAntanavo bhIShmaH kRRipashcha rathinAM varaH | bhagadattaH susharmA cha dhana~njayamupAdravan || 16|| hArdikyo bAhlikashchaiva sAtyakiM samabhidrutau | ambaShThakastu nRRipatirabhimanyumavArayat || 17|| sheShAstvanye mahArAja sheShAneva mahArathAn | tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM ghorarUpaM bhayAvaham || 18|| bhImasenastu samprekShya putrA.nstava janeshvara | prajajvAla raNe kruddho haviShA havyavADiva || 19|| putrAstu tava kaunteyaM ChAdayAM chakrire sharaiH | prAvRRiShIva mahArAja jaladAH parvataM yathA || 20|| sa chChAdyamAno bahudhA putraistava vishAM pate | sRRikkiNI vilihanvIraH shArdUla iva darpitaH || 21|| vyUDhoraskaM tato bhImaH pAtayAmAsa pArthiva | kShurapreNa sutIkShNena so.abhavadgatajIvitaH || 22|| apareNa tu bhallena pItena nishitena cha | apAtayatkuNDalinaM siMhaH kShudramRRigaM yathA || 23|| tataH sunishitAnpItAnsamAdatta shilImukhAn | sa sapta tvarayA yuktaH putrA.nste prApya mAriSha || 24|| preShitA bhImasenena sharAste dRRiDhadhanvanA | apAtayanta putrA.nste rathebhyaH sumahArathAn || 25|| anAdhRRiShTiM kuNDabhedaM vairATaM dIrghalochanam | dIrghabAhuM subAhuM cha tathaiva kanakadhvajam || 26|| prapatanta sma te vIrA virejurbharatarShabha | vasante puShpashabalAshchUtAH prapatitA iva || 27|| tataH pradudruvuH sheShAH putrAstava vishAM pate | taM kAlamiva manyanto bhImasenaM mahAbalam || 28|| droNastu samare vIraM nirdahantaM sutA.nstava | yathAdriM vAridhArAbhiH samantAdvyakirachCharaiH || 29|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma kuntIputrasya pauruSham | droNena vAryamANo.api nijaghne yatsutA.nstava || 30|| yathA hi govRRiSho varShaM sandhArayati khAtpatat | bhImastathA droNamuktaM sharavarShamadIdharat || 31|| adbhutaM cha mahArAja tatra chakre vRRikodaraH | yatputrA.nste.avadhItsa~Nkhye droNaM chaiva nyayodhayat || 32|| putreShu tava vIreShu chikrIDArjunapUrvajaH | mRRigeShviva mahArAja charanvyAghro mahAbalaH || 33|| yathA vA pashumadhyastho drAvayeta pashUnvRRikaH | vRRikodarastava sutA.nstathA vyadrAvayadraNe || 34|| gA~Ngeyo bhagadattashcha gautamashcha mahArathaH | pANDavaM rabhasaM yuddhe vArayAmAsurarjunam || 35|| astrairastrANi sa.nvArya teShAM so.atiratho raNe | pravIrA.nstava sainyeShu preShayAmAsa mRRityave || 36|| abhimanyushcha rAjAnamambaShThaM lokavishrutam | virathaM rathinAM shreShThaM kArayAmAsa sAyakaiH || 37|| viratho vadhyamAnaH sa saubhadreNa yashasvinA | avaplutya rathAttUrNaM savrIDo manujAdhipaH || 38|| asiM chikShepa samare saubhadrasya mahAtmanaH | Aruroha rathaM chaiva hArdikyasya mahAtmanaH || 39|| ApatantaM tu nistri.nshaM yuddhamArgavishAradaH | lAghavAdvya.nsayAmAsa saubhadraH paravIrahA || 40|| vya.nsitaM vIkShya nistri.nshaM saubhadreNa raNe tadA | sAdhu sAdhviti sainyAnAM praNAdo.abhUdvishAM pate || 41|| dhRRiShTadyumnamukhAstvanye tava sainyamayodhayan | tathaiva tAvakAH sarve pANDusainyamayodhayan || 42|| tatrAkrando mahAnAsIttava teShAM cha bhArata | nighnatAM bhRRishamanyonyaM kurvatAM karma duShkaram || 43|| anyonyaM hi raNe shUrAH kesheShvAkShipya mAriSha | nakhairdantairayudhyanta muShTibhirjAnubhistathA || 44|| bAhubhishcha talaishchaiva nistri.nshaishcha susa.nshitaiH | vivaraM prApya chAnyonyamanayanyamasAdanam || 45|| nyahanachcha pitA putraM putrashcha pitaraM raNe | vyAkulIkRRitasa~NkalpA yuyudhustatra mAnavAH || 46|| raNe chArUNi chApAni hemapRRiShThAni bhArata | hatAnAmapaviddhAni kalApAshcha mahAdhanAH || 47|| jAtarUpamayaiH pu~Nkhai rAjataishcha shitAH sharAH | tailadhautA vyarAjanta nirmuktabhujagopamAH || 48|| hastidantatsarUnkhaDgA~njAtarUpapariShkRRitAn | charmANi chApaviddhAni rukmapRRiShThAni dhanvinAm || 49|| suvarNavikRRitaprAsAnpaTTishAnhemabhUShitAn | jAtarUpamayAshcharShTIH shaktyashcha kanakojjvalAH || 50|| apakRRittAshcha patitA musalAni gurUNi cha | parighAnpaTTishA.nshchaiva bhiNDipAlA.nshcha mAriSha || 51|| patitA.nstomarA.nshchApi chitrA hemapariShkRRitAH | kuthAshcha bahudhAkArAshchAmaravyajanAni cha || 52|| nAnAvidhAni shastrANi visRRijya patitA narAH | jIvanta iva dRRishyante gatasattvA mahArathAH || 53|| gadAvimathitairgAtrairmusalairbhinnamastakAH | gajavAjirathakShuNNAH sherate sma narAH kShitau || 54|| tathaivAshvanRRinAgAnAM sharIrairAbabhau tadA | sa~nChannA vasudhA rAjanparvatairiva sarvataH || 55|| samare patitaishchaiva shaktyRRiShTisharatomaraiH | nistri.nshaiH paTTishaiH prAsairayaskuntaiH parashvadhaiH || 56|| parighairbhiNDipAlaishcha shataghnIbhistathaiva cha | sharIraiH shastrabhinnaishcha samAstIryata medinI || 57|| niHshabdairalpashabdaishcha shoNitaughapariplutaiH | gatAsubhiramitraghna vibabhau sa.nvRRitA mahI || 58|| satalatraiH sakeyUrairbAhubhishchandanokShitaiH | hastihastopamaishChinnairUrubhishcha tarasvinAm || 59|| baddhachUDAmaNidharaiH shirobhishcha sakuNDalaiH | patitairvRRiShabhAkShANAM babhau bhArata medinI || 60|| kavachaiH shoNitAdigdhairviprakIrNaishcha kA~nchanaiH | rarAja subhRRishaM bhUmiH shAntArchibhirivAnalaiH || 61|| vipraviddhaiH kalApaishcha patitaishcha sharAsanaiH | viprakIrNaiH sharaishchApi rukmapu~NkhaiH samantataH || 62|| rathaishcha bahubhirbhagnaiH ki~NkiNIjAlamAlibhiH | vAjibhishcha hataiH kIrNaiH srastajihvaiH sashoNitaiH || 63|| anukarShaiH patAkAbhirupAsa~Ngairdhvajairapi | pravIrANAM mahAsha~NkhairviprakIrNaishcha pANDuraiH || 64|| srastahastaishcha mAta~NgaiH shayAnairvibabhau mahI | nAnArUpairala~NkAraiH pramadevAbhyala~NkRRitA || 65|| dantibhishchAparaistatra saprAsairgADhavedanaiH | karaiH shabdaM vimu~nchadbhiH shIkaraM cha muhurmuhuH || 66|| vibabhau tadraNasthAnaM dhamyamAnairivAchalaiH || 66|| nAnArAgaiH kambalaishcha paristomaishcha dantinAm | vaiDUryamaNidaNDaishcha patitaira~NkushaiH shubhaiH || 67|| ghaNTAbhishcha gajendrANAM patitAbhiH samantataH | vighATitavichitrAbhiH kuthAbhI rA~NkavaistathA || 68|| graiveyaishchitrarUpaishcha rukmakakShyAbhireva cha | yantraishcha bahudhA Chinnaistomaraishcha sakampanaiH || 69|| ashvAnAM reNukapilai rukmachChannairurashChadaiH | sAdinAM cha bhujaishChinnaiH patitaiH sA~NgadaistathA || 70|| prAsaishcha vimalaistIkShNairvimalAbhistatharShTibhiH | uShNIShaishcha tathA ChinnaiH praviddhaishcha tatastataH || 71|| vichitrairardhachandraishcha jAtarUpapariShkRRitaiH | ashvAstaraparistomai rA~NkavairmRRiditaistathA || 72|| narendrachUDAmaNibhirvichitraishcha mahAdhanaiH | ChatraistathApaviddhaishcha chAmaravyajanairapi || 73|| padmendudyutibhishchaiva vadanaishchArukuNDalaiH | kL^iptashmashrubhiratyarthaM vIrANAM samala~NkRRitaiH || 74|| apaviddhairmahArAja suvarNojjvalakuNDalaiH | grahanakShatrashabalA dyaurivAsIdvasundharA || 75|| evamete mahAsene mRRidite tatra bhArata | parasparaM samAsAdya tava teShAM cha sa.nyuge || 76|| teShu shrAnteShu bhagneShu mRRiditeShu cha bhArata | rAtriH samabhavadghorA nApashyAma tato raNam || 77|| tato.avahAraM sainyAnAM prachakruH kurupANDavAH | ghore nishAmukhe raudre vartamAne sudAruNe || 78|| avahAraM tataH kRRitvA sahitAH kurupANDavAH | nyavishanta yathAkAlaM gatvA svashibiraM tadA || 79|| \hrule \medskip navamayuddhadivasaH 93 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato duryodhano rAjA shakunishchApi saubalaH | duHshAsanashcha putraste sUtaputrashcha durjayaH || 1|| samAgamya mahArAja mantraM chakrUrvivakShitam | kathaM pANDusutA yuddhe jetavyAH sagaNA iti || 2|| tato duryodhano rAjA sarvA.nstAnAha mantriNaH | sUtaputraM samAbhAShya saubalaM cha mahAbalam || 3|| droNo bhIShmaH kRRipaH shalyaH saumadattishcha sa.nyuge | na pArthAnpratibAdhante na jAne tatra kAraNam || 4|| avadhyamAnAste chApi kShapayanti balaM mama | so.asmi kShINabalaH karNa kShINashastrashcha sa.nyuge || 5|| nikRRitaH pANDavaiH shUrairavadhyairdaivatairapi | so.ahaM sa.nshayamApannaH prakariShye kathaM raNam || 6|| tamabravInmahArAja sUtaputro narAdhipam | mA shucho bharatashreShTha prakariShye priyaM tava || 7|| bhIShmaH shAntanavastUrNamapayAtu mahAraNAt | nivRRitte yudhi gA~Ngeye nyastashastre cha bhArata || 8|| ahaM pArthAnhaniShyAmi sanitAnsarvasomakaiH | pashyato yudhi bhIShmasya shape satyena te nRRipa || 9|| pANDaveShu dayAM rAjansadA bhIShmaH karoti vai | ashaktashcha raNe bhIShmo jetumetAnmahArathAn || 10|| abhimAnI raNe bhIShmo nityaM chApi raNapriyaH | sa kathaM pANDavAnyuddhe jeShyate tAta sa~NgatAn || 11|| sa tvaM shIghramito gatvA bhIShmasya shibiraM prati | anumAnya raNe bhIShmaM shastraM nyAsaya bhArata || 12|| nyastashastre tato bhIShme nihatAnpashya pANDavAn | mayaikena raNe rAjansasuhRRidgaNabAndhavAn || 13|| evamuktastu karNena putro duryodhanastava | abravIdbhrAtaraM tatra duHshAsanamidaM vachaH || 14|| anuyAtraM yathA sajjaM sarvaM bhavati sarvataH | duHshAsana tathA kShipraM sarvamevopapAdaya || 15|| evamuktvA tato rAjankarNamAha janeshvaraH | anumAnya raNe bhIShmamito.ahaM dvipadAM varam || 16|| AgamiShye tataH kShipraM tvatsakAshamari.ndama | tatastvaM puruShavyAghra prakariShyasi sa.nyugam || 17|| niShpapAta tatastUrNaM putrastava vishAM pate | sahito bhrAtRRibhiH sarvairdevairiva shatakratuH || 18|| tatastaM nRRipashArdUlaM shArdUlasamavikramam | ArohayaddhayaM tUrNaM bhrAtA duHshAsanastadA || 19|| a~NgadI baddhamukuTo hastAbharaNavAnnRRipaH | dhArtarAShTro mahArAja vibabhau sa mahendravat || 20|| bhANDIpuShpanikAshena tapanIyanibhena cha | anuliptaH parArdhyena chandanena sugandhinA || 21|| arajombarasa.nvItaH siMhakhelagatirnRRipaH | shushubhe vimalArchiShma~nsharadIva divAkaraH || 22|| taM prayAntaM naravyAghraM bhIShmasya shibiraM prati | anujagmurmaheShvAsAH sarvalokasya dhanvinaH || 23|| bhrAtarashcha maheShvAsAstridashA iva vAsavam || 23|| hayAnanye samAruhya gajAnanye cha bhArata | rathairanye narashreShThAH parivavruH samantataH || 24|| AttashastrAshcha suhRRido rakShaNArthaM mahIpateH | prAdurbabhUvuH sahitAH shakrasyevAmarA divi || 25|| sampUjyamAnaH kurubhiH kauravANAM mahArathaH | prayayau sadanaM rAjangA~Ngeyasya yashasvinaH || 26|| anvIyamAnaH sahitaiH sodaraiH sarvato nRRipaH || 26|| dakShiNaM dakShiNaH kAle sambhRRitya svabhujaM tadA | hastihastopamaM shaikShaM sarvashatrunibarhaNam || 27|| pragRRihNanna~njalInnR^INAmudyatAnsarvatodisham | shushrAva madhurA vAcho nAnAdeshanivAsinAm || 28|| sa.nstUyamAnaH sUtaishcha mAgadhaishcha mahAyashAH | pUjayAnashcha tAnsarvAnsarvalokeshvareshvaraH || 29|| pradIpaiH kA~nchanaistatra gandhatailAvasechanaiH | parivavrurmahAtmAnaM prajvaladbhiH samantataH || 30|| sa taiH parivRRito rAjA pradIpaiH kA~nchanaiH shubhaiH | shushubhe chandramA yukto dIptairiva mahAgrahaiH || 31|| ka~nchukoShNIShiNastatra vetrajharjharapANayaH | protsArayantaH shanakaistaM janaM sarvatodisham || 32|| samprApya tu tato rAjA bhIShmasya sadanaM shubham | avatIrya hayAchchApi bhIShmaM prApya janeshvaraH || 33|| abhivAdya tato bhIShmaM niShaNNaH paramAsane | kA~nchane sarvatobhadre spardhyAstaraNasa.nvRRite || 34|| uvAcha prA~njalirbhIShmaM bAShpakaNTho.ashrulochanaH || 34|| tvAM vayaM samupAshritya sa.nyuge shatrusUdana | utsahema raNe jetuM sendrAnapi surAsurAn || 35|| kimu pANDusutAnvIrAnsasuhRRidgaNabAndhavAn | tasmAdarhasi gA~Ngeya kRRipAM kartuM mayi prabho || 36|| jahi pANDusutAnvIrAnmahendra iva dAnavAn || 36|| pUrvamuktaM mahAbAho nihaniShyAmi somakAn | pA~nchAlAnpANDavaiH sArdhaM karUShA.nshcheti bhArata || 37|| tadvachaH satyamevAstu jahi pArthAnsamAgatAn | somakA.nshcha maheShvAsAnsatyavAgbhava bhArata || 38|| dayayA yadi vA rAjandveShyabhAvAnmama prabho | mandabhAgyatayA vApi mama rakShasi pANDavAn || 39|| anujAnIhi samare karNamAhavashobhinam | sa jeShyati raNe pArthAnsasuhRRidgaNabAndhavAn || 40|| etAvaduktvA nRRipatiH putro duryodhanastava | novAcha vachanaM ki~nchidbhIShmaM bhImaparAkramam || 41|| \hrule \medskip 94 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| vAkShalyaistava putreNa so.atividdhaH pitAmahaH | duHkhena mahatAviShTo novAchApriyamaNvapi || 1|| sa dhyAtvA suchiraM kAlaM duHkharoShasamanvitaH | shvasamAno yathA nAgaH praNunno vai shalAkayA || 2|| udvRRitya chakShuShI kopAnnirdahanniva bhArata | sadevAsuragandharvaM lokaM lokavidAM varaH || 3|| abravIttava putraM tu sAmapUrvamidaM vachaH || 3|| kiM nu duryodhanaivaM mAM vAkShalyairupavidhyasi | ghaTamAnaM yathAshakti kurvANaM cha tava priyam || 4|| juhvAnaM samare prANA.nstavaiva hitakAmyayA || 4|| yadA tu pANDavaH shUraH khANDave.agnimatarpayat | parAjitya raNe shakraM paryAptaM tannidarshanam || 5|| yadA cha tvAM mahAbAho gandharvairhRRitamojasA | amochayatpANDusutaH paryAptaM tannidarshanam || 6|| dravamANeShu shUreShu sodareShu tathAbhibho | sUtaputre cha rAdheye paryAptaM tannidarshanam || 7|| yachcha naH sahitAnsarvAnvirATanagare tadA | eka eva samudyAtaH paryAptaM tannidarshanam || 8|| droNaM cha yudhi sa.nrabdhaM mAM cha nirjitya sa.nyuge | karNaM cha tvAM cha drauNiM cha kRRipaM cha sumahAratham || 9|| vAsA.nsi sa samAdatta paryAptaM tannidarshanam || 9|| nivAtakavachAnyuddhe vAsavenApi durjayAn | jitavAnsamare pArthaH paryAptaM tannidarshanam || 10|| ko hi shakto raNe jetuM pANDavaM rabhasaM raNe | tvaM tu mohAnna jAnIShe vAchyAvAchyaM suyodhana || 11|| mumUrShurhi naraH sarvAnvRRikShAnpashyati kA~nchanAn | tathA tvamapi gAndhAre viparItAni pashyasi || 12|| svayaM vairaM mahatkRRitvA pANDavaiH sahasRRi~njayaiH | yudhyasva tAnadya raNe pashyAmaH puruSho bhava || 13|| ahaM tu somakAnsarvAnsapA~nchAlAnsamAgatAn | nihaniShye naravyAghra varjayitvA shikhaNDinam || 14|| tairvAhaM nihataH sa~Nkhye gamiShye yamasAdanam | tAnvA nihatya sa~NgrAme prItiM dAsyAmi vai tava || 15|| pUrvaM hi strI samutpannA shikhaNDI rAjaveshmani | varadAnAtpumA~njAtaH saiShA vai strI shikhaNDinI || 16|| tAmahaM na haniShyAmi prANatyAge.api bhArata | yAsau prA~NnirmitA dhAtrA saiShA vai strI shikhaNDinI || 17|| sukhaM svapihi gAndhAre shvo.asmi kartA mahAraNam | yajjanAH kathayiShyanti yAvatsthAsyati medinI || 18|| evamuktastava suto nirjagAma janeshvara | abhivAdya guruM mUrdhnA prayayau svaM niveshanam || 19|| Agamya tu tato rAjA visRRijya cha mahAjanam | pravivesha tatastUrNaM kShayaM shatrukShaya~NkaraH || 20|| praviShTaH sa nishAM tAM cha gamayAmAsa pArthivaH || 20|| \hrule \medskip 95 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| prabhAtAyAM tu sharvaryAM prAtarutthAya vai nRRipaH | rAj~naH samAj~nApayata senAM yojayateti ha || 1|| adya bhIShmo raNe kruddho nihaniShyati somakAn || 1|| duryodhanasya tachChrutvA rAtrau vilapitaM bahu | manyamAnaH sa taM rAjanpratyAdeshamivAtmanaH || 2|| nirvedaM paramaM gatvA vinindya paravAchyatAm | dIrghaM dadhyau shAntanavo yoddhukAmo.arjunaM raNe || 3|| i~Ngitena tu tajj~nAtvA gA~Ngeyena vichintitam | duryodhano mahArAja duHshAsanamachodayat || 4|| duHshAsana rathAstUrNaM yujyantAM bhIShmarakShiNaH | dvAtri.nshattvamanIkAni sarvANyevAbhichodaya || 5|| idaM hi samanuprAptaM varShapUgAbhichintitam | pANDavAnAM sasainyAnAM vadho rAjyasya chAgamaH || 6|| tatra kAryamahaM manye bhIShmasyaivAbhirakShaNam | sa no guptaH sukhAya syAddhanyAtpArthA.nshcha sa.nyuge || 7|| abravIchcha vishuddhAtmA nAhaM hanyAM shikhaNDinam | strIpUrvako hyasau jAtastasmAdvarjyo raNe mayA || 8|| lokastadveda yadahaM pituH priyachikIrShayA | rAjyaM sphItaM mahAbAho striyashcha tyaktavAnpurA || 9|| naiva chAhaM striyaM jAtu na strIpUrvaM katha~nchana | hanyAM yudhi narashreShTha satyametadbravImi te || 10|| ayaM strIpUrvako rAja~nshikhaNDI yadi te shrutaH | udyoge kathitaM yattattathA jAtA shikhaNDinI || 11|| kanyA bhUtvA pumA~njAtaH sa cha yotsyati bhArata | tasyAhaM pramukhe bANAnna mu~ncheyaM katha~nchana || 12|| yuddhe tu kShatriyA.nstAta pANDavAnAM jayaiShiNaH | sarvAnanyAnhaniShyAmi samprAptAnbANagocharAn || 13|| evaM mAM bharatashreShTho gA~NgeyaH prAha shAstravit | tatra sarvAtmanA manye bhIShmasyaivAbhipAlanam || 14|| arakShyamANaM hi vRRiko hanyAtsiMhaM mahAvane | mA vRRikeNeva shArdUlaM ghAtayema shikhaNDinA || 15|| mAtulaH shakuniH shalyaH kRRipo droNo vivi.nshatiH | yattA rakShantu gA~NgeyaM tasmingupte dhruvo jayaH || 16|| etachChrutvA tu rAjAno duryodhanavachastadA | sarvato rathava.nshena gA~NgeyaM paryavArayan || 17|| putrAshcha tava gA~NgeyaM parivArya yayurmudA | kampayanto bhuvaM dyAM cha kShobhayantashcha pANDavAn || 18|| tai rathaishcha susa.nyuktairdantibhishcha mahArathAH | parivArya raNe bhIShmaM da.nshitAH samavasthitAH || 19|| yathA devAsure yuddhe tridashA vajradhAriNam | sarve te sma vyatiShThanta rakShantastaM mahAratham || 20|| tato duryodhano rAjA punarbhrAtaramabravIt | savyaM chakraM yudhAmanyuruttamaujAshcha dakShiNam || 21|| goptArAvarjunasyaitAvarjuno.api shikhaNDinaH || 21|| sa rakShyamANaH pArthena tathAsmAbhirvivarjitaH | yathA bhIShmaM na no hanyAdduHshAsana tathA kuru || 22|| bhrAtustadvachanaM shrutvA putro duHshAsanastava | bhIShmaM pramukhataH kRRitvA prayayau senayA saha || 23|| bhIShmaM tu rathava.nshena dRRiShTvA tamabhisa.nvRRitam | arjuno rathinAM shreShTho dhRRiShTadyumnamuvAcha ha || 24|| shikhaNDinaM naravyAghra bhIShmasya pramukhe.anagha | sthApayasvAdya pA~nchAlya tasya goptAhamapyuta || 25|| tataH shAntanavo bhIShmo niryayau senayA saha | vyUhaM chAvyUhata mahatsarvatobhadramAhave || 26|| kRRipashcha kRRitavarmA cha shaibyashchaiva mahArathaH | shakuniH saindhavashchaiva kAmbojashcha sudakShiNaH || 27|| bhIShmeNa sahitAH sarve putraishcha tava bhArata | agrataH sarvasainyAnAM vyUhasya pramukhe sthitAH || 28|| droNo bhUrishravAH shalyo bhagadattashcha mAriSha | dakShiNaM pakShamAshritya sthitA vyUhasya da.nshitAH || 29|| ashvatthAmA somadatta Avantyau cha mahArathau | mahatyA senayA yuktA vAmaM pakShamapAlayan || 30|| duryodhano mahArAja trigartaiH sarvato vRRitaH | vyUhamadhye sthito rAjanpANDavAnprati bhArata || 31|| alambuso rathashreShThaH shrutAyushcha mahArathaH | pRRiShThataH sarvasainyAnAM sthitau vyUhasya da.nshitau || 32|| evamete tadA vyUhaM kRRitvA bhArata tAvakAH | saMnaddhAH samadRRishyanta pratapanta ivAgnayaH || 33|| tathA yudhiShThiro rAjA bhImasenashcha pANDavaH | nakulaH sahadevashcha mAdrIputrAvubhAvapi || 34|| agrataH sarvasainyAnAM sthitA vyUhasya da.nshitAH || 34|| dhRRiShTadyumno virATashcha sAtyakishcha mahArathaH | sthitAH sainyena mahatA parAnIkavinAshanAH || 35|| shikhaNDI vijayashchaiva rAkShasashcha ghaTotkachaH | chekitAno mahAbAhuH kuntibhojashcha vIryavAn || 36|| sthitA raNe mahArAja mahatyA senayA vRRitAH || 36|| abhimanyurmaheShvAso drupadashcha mahArathaH | kekayA bhrAtaraH pa~ncha sthitA yuddhAya da.nshitAH || 37|| evaM te.api mahAvyUhaM prativyUhya sudurjayam | pANDavAH samare shUrAH sthitA yuddhAya mAriSha || 38|| tAvakAstu raNe yattAH sahasenA narAdhipAH | abhyudyayU raNe pArthAnbhIShmaM kRRitvAgrato nRRipa || 39|| tathaiva pANDavA rAjanbhImasenapurogamAH | bhIShmaM yuddhapariprepsuM sa~NgrAme vijigIShavaH || 40|| kShveDAH kilikilAshabdAnkrakachAngoviShANikAH | bherImRRida~NgapaNavAnnAdayantashcha puShkarAn || 41|| pANDavA abhyadhAvanta nadanto bhairavAnravAn || 41|| bherImRRida~Ngasha~NkhAnAM dundubhInAM cha nisvanaiH | utkruShTasiMhanAdaishcha valgitaishcha pRRithagvidhaiH || 42|| vayaM pratinadantastAnabhyagachChAma satvarAH | sahasaivAbhisa~NkruddhAstadAsIttumulaM mahat || 43|| tato.anyonyaM pradhAvantaH samprahAraM prachakrire | tataH shabdena mahatA prachakampe vasundharA || 44|| pakShiNashcha mahAghoraM vyAharanto vibabhramuH | saprabhashchoditaH sUryo niShprabhaH samapadyata || 45|| vavushcha tumulA vAtAH sha.nsantaH sumahadbhayam | ghorAshcha ghoranirhrAdAH shivAstatra vavAshire || 46|| vedayantyo mahArAja mahadvaishasamAgatam || 46|| dishaH prajvalitA rAjanpA.nsuvarShaM papAta cha | rudhireNa samunmishramasthivarShaM tathaiva cha || 47|| rudatAM vAhanAnAM cha netrebhyaH prApatajjalam | susruvushcha shakRRinmUtraM pradhyAyanto vishAM pate || 48|| antarhitA mahAnAdAH shrUyante bharatarShabha | rakShasAM puruShAdAnAM nadatAM bhairavAnravAn || 49|| sampatantaH sma dRRishyante gomAyubakavAyasAH | shvAnashcha vividhairnAdairbhaShantastatra tasthire || 50|| jvalitAshcha maholkA vai samAhatya divAkaram | nipetuH sahasA bhUmau vedayAnA mahadbhayam || 51|| mahAntyanIkAni mahAsamuchChraye; samAgame pANDavadhArtarAShTrayoH | prakAshire sha~NkhamRRida~NganisvanaiH; prakampitAnIva vanAni vAyunA || 52|| narendranAgAshvasamAkulAnA;mabhyAyatInAmashive muhUrte | babhUva ghoShastumulashchamUnAM; vAtoddhutAnAmiva sAgarANAm || 53|| \hrule \medskip 96 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| abhimanyU rathodAraH pisha~NgaisturagottamaiH | abhidudrAva tejasvI duryodhanabalaM mahat || 1|| vikira~nsharavarShANi vAridhArA ivAmbudaH || 1|| na shekuH samare kruddhaM saubhadramarisUdanam | shastraughiNaM gAhamAnaM senAsAgaramakShayam || 2|| nivArayitumapyAjau tvadIyAH kurupu~NgavAH || 2|| tena muktA raNe rAja~nsharAH shatrunibarhaNAH | kShatriyAnanaya~nshUrAnpretarAjaniveshanam || 3|| yamadaNDopamAnghorA~njvalanAshIviShopamAn | saubhadraH samare kruddhaH preShayAmAsa sAyakAn || 4|| rathinaM cha rathAttUrNaM hayapRRiShThAchcha sAdinam | gajArohA.nshcha sagajAnpAtayAmAsa phAlguniH || 5|| tasya tatkurvataH karma mahatsa~Nkhye.adbhutaM nRRipAH | pUjayAM chakrire hRRiShTAH prashasha.nsushcha phAlgunim || 6|| tAnyanIkAni saubhadro drAvayanbahvashobhata | tUlarAshimivAdhUya mArutaH sarvatodisham || 7|| tena vidrAvyamANAni tava sainyAni bhArata | trAtAraM nAdhyagachChanta pa~Nke magnA iva dvipAH || 8|| vidrAvya sarvasainyAni tAvakAni narottamaH | abhimanyuH sthito rAjanvidhUmo.agniriva jvalan || 9|| na chainaM tAvakAH sarve viShehurarighAtinam | pradIptaM pAvakaM yadvatpata~NgAH kAlachoditAH || 10|| praharansarvashatrubhyaH pANDavAnAM mahArathaH | adRRishyata maheShvAsaH savajra iva vajrabhRRit || 11|| hemapRRiShThaM dhanushchAsya dadRRishe charato dishaH | toyadeShu yathA rAjanbhrAjamAnAH shatahvadAH || 12|| sharAshcha nishitAH pItA nishcharanti sma sa.nyuge | vanAtphulladrumAdrAjanbhramarANAmiva vrajAH || 13|| tathaiva charatastasya saubhadrasya mahAtmanaH | rathena meghaghoSheNa dadRRishurnAntaraM janAH || 14|| mohayitvA kRRipaM droNaM drauNiM cha sa bRRihadbalam | saindhavaM cha maheShvAsaM vyacharallaghu suShThu cha || 15|| maNDalIkRRitamevAsya dhanuH pashyAma mAriSha | sUryamaNDalasa~NkAshaM tapatastava vAhinIm || 16|| taM dRRiShTvA kShatriyAH shUrAH pratapantaM sharArchibhiH | dviphalgunamimaM lokaM menire tasya karmabhiH || 17|| tenArditA mahArAja bhAratI sA mahAchamUH | babhrAma tatra tatraiva yoShinmadavashAdiva || 18|| drAvayitvA cha tatsainyaM kampayitvA mahArathAn | nandayAmAsa suhRRido mayaM jitveva vAsavaH || 19|| tena vidrAvyamANAni tava sainyAni sa.nyuge | chakrurArtasvaraM ghoraM parjanyaninadopamam || 20|| taM shrutvA ninadaM ghoraM tava sainyasya mAriSha | mArutoddhUtavegasya samudrasyeva parvaNi || 21|| duryodhanastadA rAjA ArshyashRRi~NgimabhAShata || 21|| eSha kArShNirmaheShvAso dvitIya iva phalgunaH | chamUM drAvayate krodhAdvRRitro devachamUmiva || 22|| tasya nAnyaM prapashyAmi sa.nyuge bheShajaM mahat | RRite tvAM rAkShasashreShTha sarvavidyAsu pAragam || 23|| sa gatvA tvaritaM vIraM jahi saubhadramAhave | vayaM pArthAnhaniShyAmo bhIShmadroNapuraHsarAH || 24|| sa evamukto balavAnrAkShasendraH pratApavAn | prayayau samare tUrNaM tava putrasya shAsanAt || 25|| nardamAno mahAnAdaM prAvRRiShIva balAhakaH || 25|| tasya shabdena mahatA pANDavAnAM mahadbalam | prAchalatsarvato rAjanpUryamANa ivArNavaH || 26|| bahavashcha narA rAja.nstasya nAdena bhIShitAH | priyAnprANAnparityajya nipeturdharaNItale || 27|| kArShNishchApi mudA yuktaH pragRRihItasharAsanaH | nRRityanniva rathopasthe tadrakShaH samupAdravat || 28|| tataH sa rAkShasaH kruddhaH samprApyaivArjuniM raNe | nAtidUre sthitastasya drAvayAmAsa vai chamUm || 29|| sA vadhyamAnA samare pANDavAnAM mahAchamUH | pratyudyayau raNe rakSho devasenA yathA balim || 30|| vimardaH sumahAnAsIttasya sainyasya mAriSha | rakShasA ghorarUpeNa vadhyamAnasya sa.nyuge || 31|| tataH sharasahasraistAM pANDavAnAM mahAchamUm | vyadrAvayadraNe rakSho darshayadvai parAkramam || 32|| sA vadhyamAnA cha tathA pANDavAnAmanIkinI | rakShasA ghorarUpeNa pradudrAva raNe bhayAt || 33|| tAM pramRRidya tataH senAM padminIM vAraNo yathA | tato.abhidudrAva raNe draupadeyAnmahAbalAn || 34|| te tu kruddhA maheShvAsA draupadeyAH prahAriNaH | rAkShasaM dudruvuH sarve grahAH pa~ncha yathA ravim || 35|| vIryavadbhistatastaistu pIDito rAkShasottamaH | yathA yugakShaye ghore chandramAH pa~nchabhirgrahaiH || 36|| prativindhyastato rakSho bibheda nishitaiH sharaiH | sarvapArashavaistUrNamakuNThAgrairmahAbalaH || 37|| sa tairbhinnatanutrANaH shushubhe rAkShasottamaH | marIchibhirivArkasya sa.nsyUto jalado mahAn || 38|| viShaktaiH sa sharaishchApi tapanIyaparichChadaiH | ArshyashRRi~Ngirbabhau rAjandIptashRRi~Nga ivAchalaH || 39|| tataste bhrAtaraH pa~ncha rAkShasendraM mahAhave | vivyadhurnishitairbANaistapanIyavibhUShitaiH || 40|| sa nirbhinnaH sharairghorairbhujagaiH kopitairiva | alambuso bhRRishaM rAjannAgendra iva chukrudhe || 41|| so.atividdho mahArAja muhUrtamatha mAriSha | pravivesha tamo dIrghaM pIDitastairmahArathaiH || 42|| pratilabhya tataH sa~nj~nAM krodhena dviguNIkRRitaH | chichCheda sAyakaisteShAM dhvajA.nshchaiva dhanUMShi cha || 43|| ekaikaM cha tribhirbANairAjaghAna smayanniva | alambuso rathopasthe nRRityanniva mahArathaH || 44|| tvaramANashcha sa~Nkruddho hayA.nsteShAM mahAtmanAm | jaghAna rAkShasaH kruddhaH sArathI.nshcha mahAbalaH || 45|| bibheda cha susaMhRRiShTaH punashchainAnsusa.nshitaiH | sharairbahuvidhAkAraiH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 46|| virathA.nshcha maheShvAsAnkRRitvA tatra sa rAkShasaH | abhidudrAva vegena hantukAmo nishAcharaH || 47|| tAnarditAnraNe tena rAkShasena durAtmanA | dRRiShTvArjunasutaH sa~Nkhye rAkShasaM samupAdravat || 48|| tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM vRRitravAsavayoriva | dadRRishustAvakAH sarve pANDavAshcha mahArathAH || 49|| tau sametau mahAyuddhe krodhadIptau parasparam | mahAbalau mahArAja krodhasa.nraktalochanau || 50|| parasparamavekShetAM kAlAnalasamau yudhi || 50|| tayoH samAgamo ghoro babhUva kaTukodayaH | yathA devAsure yuddhe shakrashambarayoriva || 51|| \hrule \medskip 97 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| ArjuniM samare shUraM vinighnantaM mahAratham | alambusaH kathaM yuddhe pratyayudhyata sa~njaya || 1|| ArshyashRRi~NgiM kathaM chApi saubhadraH paravIrahA | tanmamAchakShva tattvena yathA vRRittaM sma sa.nyuge || 2|| dhana~njayashcha kiM chakre mama sainyeShu sa~njaya | bhImo vA balinAM shreShTho rAkShaso vA ghaTotkachaH || 3|| nakulaH sahadevo vA sAtyakirvA mahArathaH | etadAchakShva me sarvaM kushalo hyasi sa~njaya || 4|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| hanta te.ahaM pravakShyAmi sa~NgrAmaM lomaharShaNam | yathAbhUdrAkShasendrasya saubhadrasya cha mAriSha || 5|| arjunashcha yathA sa~Nkhye bhImasenashcha pANDavaH | nakulaH sahadevashcha raNe chakruH parAkramam || 6|| tathaiva tAvakAH sarve bhIShmadroNapurogamAH | adbhutAni vichitrANi chakruH karmANyabhItavat || 7|| alambusastu samare abhimanyuM mahAratham | vinadya sumahAnAdaM tarjayitvA muhurmuhuH || 8|| abhidudrAva vegena tiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 8|| saubhadro.api raNe rAjansiMhavadvinadanmuhuH | ArshyashRRi~NgiM maheShvAsaM pituratyantavairiNam || 9|| tataH sameyatuH sa~Nkhye tvaritau nararAkShasau | rathAbhyAM rathinAM shreShThau yathA vai devadAnavau || 10|| mAyAvI rAkShasashreShTho divyAstraj~nashcha phAlguniH || 10|| tataH kArShNirmahArAja nishitaiH sAyakaistribhiH | ArshyashRRi~NgiM raNe viddhvA punarvivyAdha pa~nchabhiH || 11|| alambuso.api sa~NkruddhaH kArShNiM navabhirAshugaiH | hRRidi vivyAdha vegena tottrairiva mahAdvipam || 12|| tataH sharasahasreNa kShiprakArI nishAcharaH | arjunasya sutaM sa~Nkhye pIDayAmAsa bhArata || 13|| abhimanyustataH kruddho navatiM nataparvaNAm | chikShepa nishitAnbANAnrAkShasasya mahorasi || 14|| te tasya vivishustUrNaM kAyaM nirbhidya marmaNi | sa tairvibhinnasarvA~NgaH shushubhe rAkShasottamaH || 15|| puShpitaiH ki.nshukai rAjansa.nstIrNa iva parvataH || 15|| sa dhAraya~nsharAnhemapu~NkhAnapi mahAbalaH | vibabhau rAkShasashreShThaH sajvAla iva parvataH || 16|| tataH kruddho mahArAja ArshyashRRi~NgirmahAbalaH | mahendrapratimaM kArShNiM ChAdayAmAsa patribhiH || 17|| tena te vishikhA muktA yamadaNDopamAH shitAH | abhimanyuM vinirbhidya prAvishandharaNItalam || 18|| tathaivArjuninirmuktAH sharAH kA~nchanabhUShaNAH | alambusaM vinirbhidya prAvishanta dharAtalam || 19|| saubhadrastu raNe rakShaH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | chakre vimukhamAsAdya mayaM shakra ivAhave || 20|| vimukhaM cha tato rakSho vadhyamAnaM raNe.ariNA | prAdushchakre mahAmAyAM tAmasIM paratApanaH || 21|| tataste tamasA sarve hRRitA hyAsanmahItale | nAbhimanyumapashyanta naiva svAnna parAnraNe || 22|| abhimanyushcha taddRRiShTvA ghorarUpaM mahattamaH | prAdushchakre.astramatyugraM bhAskaraM kurunandanaH || 23|| tataH prakAshamabhavajjagatsarvaM mahIpate | tAM chApi jaghnivAnmAyAM rAkShasasya durAtmanaH || 24|| sa~Nkruddhashcha mahAvIryo rAkShasendraM narottamaH | ChAdayAmAsa samare sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 25|| bahvIstathAnyA mAyAshcha prayuktAstena rakShasA | sarvAstravidameyAtmA vArayAmAsa phAlguniH || 26|| hatamAyaM tato rakSho vadhyamAnaM cha sAyakaiH | rathaM tatraiva santyajya prAdravanmahato bhayAt || 27|| tasminvinirjite tUrNaM kUTayodhini rAkShase | ArjuniH samare sainyaM tAvakaM saMmamarda ha || 28|| madAndho vanyanAgendraH sapadmAM padminImiva || 28|| tataH shAntanavo bhIShmaH sainyaM dRRiShTvAbhividrutam | mahatA rathava.nshena saubhadraM paryavArayat || 29|| koShThakIkRRitya taM vIraM dhArtarAShTrA mahArathAH | ekaM subahavo yuddhe tatakShuH sAyakairdRRiDham || 30|| sa teShAM rathinAM vIraH pitustulyaparAkramaH | sadRRisho vAsudevasya vikrameNa balena cha || 31|| ubhayoH sadRRishaM karma sa piturmAtulasya cha | raNe bahuvidhaM chakre sarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH || 32|| tato dhana~njayo rAjanvinighna.nstava sainikAn | AsasAda raNe bhIShmaM putraprepsuramarShaNaH || 33|| tathaiva samare rAjanpitA devavratastava | AsasAda raNe pArthaM svarbhAnuriva bhAskaram || 34|| tataH sarathanAgAshvAH putrAstava vishAM pate | parivavrU raNe bhIShmaM jugupushcha samantataH || 35|| tathaiva pANDavA rAjanparivArya dhana~njayam | raNAya mahate yuktA da.nshitA bharatarShabha || 36|| shAradvatastato rAjanbhIShmasya pramukhe sthitam | arjunaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA sAyakAnAM samAchinot || 37|| patyudgamyAtha vivyAdha sAtyakistaM shitaiH sharaiH | pANDavapriyakAmArthaM shArdUla iva ku~njaram || 38|| gautamo.api tvarAyukto mAdhavaM navabhiH sharaiH | hRRidi vivyAdha sa~NkruddhaH ka~NkapatraparichChadaiH || 39|| shaineyo.api tataH kruddho bhRRishaM viddho mahArathaH | gautamAntakaraM ghoraM samAdatta shilImukham || 40|| tamApatantaM vegena shakrAshanisamadyutim | dvidhA chichCheda sa~Nkruddho drauNiH paramakopanaH || 41|| samutsRRijyAtha shaineyo gautamaM rathinAM varam | abhyadravadraNe drauNiM rAhuH khe shashinaM yathA || 42|| tasya droNasutashchApaM dvidhA chichCheda bhArata | athainaM ChinnadhanvAnaM tADayAmAsa sAyakaiH || 43|| so.anyatkArmukamAdAya shatrughnaM bhArasAdhanam | drauNiM ShaShTyA mahArAja bAhvorurasi chArpayat || 44|| sa viddho vyathitashchaiva muhUrtaM kashmalAyutaH | niShasAda rathopasthe dhvajayaShTimupAshritaH || 45|| pratilabhya tataH sa~nj~nAM droNaputraH pratApavAn | vArShNeyaM samare kruddho nArAchena samardayat || 46|| shaineyaM sa tu nirbhidya prAvishaddharaNItalam | vasantakAle balavAnbilaM sarpashishuryathA || 47|| tato.apareNa bhallena mAdhavasya dhvajottamam | chichCheda samare drauNiH siMhanAdaM nanAda cha || 48|| punashchainaM sharairghoraishChAdayAmAsa bhArata | nidAghAnte mahArAja yathA megho divAkaram || 49|| sAtyakishcha mahArAja sharajAlaM nihatya tat | drauNimabhyapatattUrNaM sharajAlairanekadhA || 50|| tApayAmAsa cha drauNiM shaineyaH paravIrahA | vimukto meghajAlena yathaiva tapanastathA || 51|| sharANAM cha sahasreNa punarenaM samudyatam | sAtyakishChAdayAmAsa nanAda cha mahAbalaH || 52|| dRRiShTvA putraM tathA grastaM rAhuNeva nishAkaram | abhyadravata shaineyaM bhAradvAjaH pratApavAn || 53|| vivyAdha cha pRRiShatkena sutIkShNena mahAmRRidhe | parIpsansvasutaM rAjanvArShNeyenAbhitApitam || 54|| sAtyakistu raNe jitvA guruputraM mahAratham | droNaM vivyAdha vi.nshatyA sarvapArashavaiH sharaiH || 55|| tadantaramameyAtmA kaunteyaH shvetavAhanaH | abhyadravadraNe kruddho droNaM prati mahArathaH || 56|| tato droNashcha pArthashcha sameyAtAM mahAmRRidhe | yathA budhashcha shukrashcha mahArAja nabhastale || 57|| \hrule \medskip 98 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| kathaM droNo maheShvAsaH pANDavashcha dhana~njayaH | samIyatU raNe shUrau tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 1|| priyo hi pANDavo nityaM bhAradvAjasya dhImataH | AchAryashcha raNe nityaM priyaH pArthasya sa~njaya || 2|| tAvubhau rathinau sa~Nkhye dRRiptau siMhAvivotkaTau | kathaM samIyaturyuddhe bhAradvAjadhana~njayau || 3|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| na droNaH samare pArthaM jAnIte priyamAtmanaH | kShatradharmaM puraskRRitya pArtho vA gurumAhave || 4|| na kShatriyA raNe rAjanvarjayanti parasparam | nirmaryAdaM hi yudhyante pitRRibhirbhrAtRRibhiH saha || 5|| raNe bhArata pArthena droNo viddhastribhiH sharaiH | nAchintayata tAnbANAnpArthachApachyutAnyudhi || 6|| sharavRRiShTyA punaH pArthashChAdayAmAsa taM raNe | prajajvAla cha roSheNa gahane.agnirivotthitaH || 7|| tato.arjunaM raNe droNaH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | vArayAmAsa rAjendra nachirAdiva bhArata || 8|| tato duryodhano rAjA susharmANamachodayat | droNasya samare rAjanpArShNigrahaNakAraNAt || 9|| trigartarADapi kruddho bhRRishamAyamya kArmukam | ChAdayAmAsa samare pArthaM bANairayomukhaiH || 10|| tAbhyAM muktAH sharA rAjannantarikShe virejire | ha.nsA iva mahArAja sharatkAle nabhastale || 11|| te sharAH prApya kaunteyaM samastA vivishuH prabho | phalabhAranataM yadvatsvAduvRRikShaM viha~NgamAH || 12|| arjunastu raNe nAdaM vinadya rathinAM varaH | trigartarAjaM samare saputraM vivyadhe sharaiH || 13|| te vadhyamAnAH pArthena kAleneva yugakShaye | pArthamevAbhyavartanta maraNe kRRitanishchayAH || 14|| mumuchuH sharavRRiShTiM cha pANDavasya rathaM prati || 14|| sharavRRiShTiM tatastAM tu sharavarSheNa pANDavaH | pratijagrAha rAjendra toyavRRiShTimivAchalaH || 15|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma bIbhatsorhastalAghavam | vimuktAM bahubhiH shUraiH shastravRRiShTiM durAsadAm || 16|| yadeko vArayAmAsa mAruto.abhragaNAniva | karmaNA tena pArthasya tutuShurdevadAnavAH || 17|| atha kruddho raNe pArthastrigartAnprati bhArata | mumochAstraM mahArAja vAyavyaM pRRitanAmukhe || 18|| prAdurAsIttato vAyuH kShobhayANo nabhastalam | pAtayanvai tarugaNAnvinighna.nshchaiva sainikAn || 19|| tato droNo.abhivIkShyaiva vAyavyAstraM sudAruNam | shailamanyanmahArAja ghoramastraM mumocha ha || 20|| droNena yudhi nirmukte tasminnastre mahAmRRidhe | prashashAma tato vAyuH prasannAshchAbhavandishaH || 21|| tataH pANDusuto vIrastrigartasya rathavrajAn | nirutsAhAnraNe chakre vimukhAnviparAkramAn || 22|| tato duryodhano rAjA kRRipashcha rathinAM varaH | ashvatthAmA tataH shalyaH kAmbojashcha sudakShiNaH || 23|| vindAnuvindAvAvantyau bAhlikashcha sabAhlikaH | mahatA rathava.nshena pArthasyAvArayandishaH || 24|| tathaiva bhagadattashcha shrutAyushcha mahAbalaH | gajAnIkena bhImasya tAvavArayatAM dishaH || 25|| bhUrishravAH shalashchaiva saubalashcha vishAM pate | sharaughairvividhaistUrNaM mAdrIputrAvavArayan || 26|| bhIShmastu sahitaH sarvairdhArtarAShTrasya sainikaiH | yudhiShThiraM samAsAdya sarvataH paryavArayat || 27|| ApatantaM gajAnIkaM dRRiShTvA pArtho vRRikodaraH | lelihansRRikkiNI vIro mRRigarADiva kAnane || 28|| tatastu rathinAM shreShTho gadAM gRRihya mahAhave | avaplutya rathAttUrNaM tava sainyamabhIShayat || 29|| tamudvIkShya gadAhastaM tataste gajasAdinaH | parivavrU raNe yattA bhImasenaM samantataH || 30|| gajamadhyamanuprAptaH pANDavashcha vyarAjata | meghajAlasya mahato yathA madhyagato raviH || 31|| vyadhamatsa gajAnIkaM gadayA pANDavarShabhaH | mahAbhrajAlamatulaM mAtarishveva santatam || 32|| te vadhyamAnA balinA bhImasenena dantinaH | ArtanAdaM raNe chakrurgarjanto jaladA iva || 33|| bahudhA dAritashchaiva viShANaistatra dantibhiH | phullAshokanibhaH pArthaH shushubhe raNamUrdhani || 34|| viShANe dantinaM gRRihya nirviShANamathAkarot | viShANena cha tenaiva kumbhe.abhyAhatya dantinam || 35|| pAtayAmAsa samare daNDahasta ivAntakaH || 35|| shoNitAktAM gadAM bibhranmedomajjAkRRitachChaviH | kRRitA~NgadaH shoNitena rudravatpratyadRRishyata || 36|| evaM te vadhyamAnAstu hatasheShA mahAgajAH | prAdravanta disho rAjanvimRRidnantaH svakaM balam || 37|| dravadbhistairmahAnAgaiH samantAdbharatarShabha | duryodhanabalaM sarvaM punarAsItparA~Nmukham || 38|| \hrule \medskip 99 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| madhyAhne tu mahArAja sa~NgrAmaH samapadyata | lokakShayakaro raudro bhIShmasya saha somakaiH || 1|| gA~Ngeyo rathinAM shreShThaH pANDavAnAmanIkinIm | vyadhamannishitairbANaiH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 2|| saMmamarda cha tatsainyaM pitA devavratastava | dhAnyAnAmiva lUnAnAM prakaraM gogaNA iva || 3|| dhRRiShTadyumnaH shikhaNDI cha virATo drupadastathA | bhIShmamAsAdya samare sharairjaghnurmahAratham || 4|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM tato viddhvA virATaM cha tribhiH sharaiH | drupadasya cha nArAchaM preShayAmAsa bhArata || 5|| tena viddhA maheShvAsA bhIShmeNAmitrakarshinA | chukrudhuH samare rAjanpAdaspRRiShTA ivoragAH || 6|| shikhaNDI taM cha vivyAdha bharatAnAM pitAmaham | strImayaM manasA dhyAtvA nAsmai prAharadachyutaH || 7|| dhRRiShTadyumnastu samare krodhAdagniriva jvalan | pitAmahaM tribhirbANairbAhvorurasi chArpayat || 8|| drupadaH pa~nchavi.nshatyA virATo dashabhiH sharaiH | shikhaNDI pa~nchavi.nshatyA bhIShmaM vivyAdha sAyakaiH || 9|| so.atividdho mahArAja bhIShmaH sa~Nkhye mahAtmabhiH | vasante puShpashabalo raktAshoka ivAbabhau || 10|| tAnpratyavidhyadgA~NgeyastribhistribhirajihmagaiH | drupadasya cha bhallena dhanushchichCheda mAriSha || 11|| so.anyatkArmukamAdAya bhIShmaM vivyAdha pa~nchabhiH | sArathiM cha tribhirbANaiH sushitai raNamUrdhani || 12|| tato bhImo mahArAja draupadyAH pa~ncha chAtmajAH | kekayA bhrAtaraH pa~ncha sAtyakishchaiva sAtvataH || 13|| abhyadravanta gA~NgeyaM yudhiShThirahitepsayA | rirakShiShantaH pA~nchAlyaM dhRRiShTadyumnamukhanraNe || 14|| tathaiva tAvakAH sarve bhIShmarakShArthamudyatAH | pratyudyayuH pANDusenAM sahasainyA narAdhipa || 15|| tatrAsItsumahadyuddhaM tava teShAM cha sa~Nkulam | narAshvarathanAgAnAM yamarAShTravivardhanam || 16|| rathI rathinamAsAdya prAhiNodyamasAdanam | tathetarAnsamAsAdya naranAgAshvasAdinaH || 17|| anayanparalokAya sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | astraishcha vividhairghoraistatra tatra vishAM pate || 18|| rathAshcha rathibhirhInA hatasArathayastathA | vipradrutAshvAH samare disho jagmuH samantataH || 19|| mardamAnA narAnrAjanhayA.nshcha subahUnraNe | vAtAyamAnA dRRishyante gandharvanagaropamAH || 20|| rathinashcha rathairhInA varmiNastejasA yutAH | kuNDaloShNIShiNaH sarve niShkA~NgadavibhUShitAH || 21|| devaputrasamA rUpe shaurye shakrasamA yudhi | RRiddhyA vaishravaNaM chAti nayena cha bRRihaspatim || 22|| sarvalokeshvarAH shUrAstatra tatra vishAM pate | vipradrutA vyadRRishyanta prAkRRitA iva mAnavAH || 23|| dantinashcha narashreShTha vihInA varasAdibhiH | mRRidnantaH svAnyanIkAni sampetuH sarvashabdagAH || 24|| varmabhishchAmaraishChatraiH patAkAbhishcha mAriSha | kakShyAbhiratha tottraishcha ghaNTAbhistomaraistathA || 25|| vishIrNairvipradhAvanto dRRishyante sma disho dasha | nagameghapratIkAshairjaladodayanisvanaiH || 26|| tathaiva dantibhirhInAngajArohAnvishAM pate | pradhAvanto.anvapashyAma tava teShAM cha sa~Nkule || 27|| nAnAdeshasamutthA.nshcha turagAnhemabhUShitAn | vAtAyamAnAnadrAkShaM shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 28|| ashvArohAnhatairashvairgRRihItAsInsamantataH | dravamANAnapashyAma drAvyamANA.nshcha sa.nyuge || 29|| gajo gajaM samAsAdya dravamANaM mahAraNe | yayau vimRRidna.nstarasA padAtInvAjinastathA || 30|| tathaiva cha rathAnrAjansaMmamarda raNe gajaH | rathashchaiva samAsAdya padAtiM turagaM tathA || 31|| vyamRRidnAtsamare rAja.nsturagA.nshcha narAnraNe | evaM te bahudhA rAjanpramRRidnantaH parasparam || 32|| tasminraudre tathA yuddhe vartamAne mahAbhaye | prAvartata nadI ghorA shoNitAntratara~NgiNI || 33|| asthisa~nchayasa~NghATA keshashaivalashAdvalA | rathahradA sharAvartA hayamInA durAsadA || 34|| shIrShopalasamAkIrNA hastigrAhasamAkulA | kavachoShNIShaphenADhyA dhanurdvIpAsikachChapA || 35|| patAkAdhvajavRRikShADhyA martyakUlApahAriNI | kravyAdasa~Nghasa~NkIrNA yamarAShTravivardhinI || 36|| tAM nadIM kShatriyAH shUrA hayanAgarathaplavaiH | praterurbahavo rAjanbhayaM tyaktvA mahAhave || 37|| apovAha raNe bhIrUnkashmalenAbhisa.nvRRitAn | yathA vaitaraNI pretAnpretarAjapuraM prati || 38|| prAkroshankShatriyAstatra dRRiShTvA tadvaishasaM mahat | duryodhanAparAdhena kShayaM gachChanti kauravAH || 39|| guNavatsu kathaM dveShaM dhArtarAShTro janeshvaraH | kRRitavAnpANDuputreShu pApAtmA lobhamohitaH || 40|| evaM bahuvidhA vAchaH shrUyante smAtra bhArata | pANDavastavasa.nyuktAH putrANAM te sudAruNAH || 41|| tA nishamya tadA vAchaH sarvayodhairudAhRRitAH | AgaskRRitsarvalokasya putro duryodhanastava || 42|| bhIShmaM droNaM kRRipaM chaiva shalyaM chovAcha bhArata | yudhyadhvamanaha~NkArAH kiM chiraM kurutheti cha || 43|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM kurUNAM pANDavaiH saha | akShadyUtakRRitaM rAjansughoraM vaishasaM tadA || 44|| yatpurA na nigRRihNIShe vAryamANo mahAtmabhiH | vaichitravIrya tasyedaM phalaM pashya tathAvidham || 45|| na hi pANDusutA rAjansasainyAH sapadAnugAH | rakShanti samare prANAnkauravA vA vishAM pate || 46|| etasmAtkAraNAdghoro vartate sma janakShayaH | daivAdvA puruShavyAghra tava chApanayAnnRRipa || 47|| \hrule \medskip 100 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| arjunastu naravyAghra susharmapramukhAnnRRipAn | anayatpretarAjasya bhavanaM sAyakaiH shitaiH || 1|| susharmApi tato bANaiH pArthaM vivyAdha sa.nyuge | vAsudevaM cha saptatyA pArthaM cha navabhiH punaH || 2|| tAnnivArya sharaugheNa shakrasUnurmahArathaH | susharmaNo raNe yodhAnprAhiNodyamasAdanam || 3|| te vadhyamAnAH pArthena kAleneva yugakShaye | vyadravanta raNe rAjanbhaye jAte mahArathAH || 4|| utsRRijya turagAnkechidrathAnkechichcha mAriSha | gajAnanye samutsRRijya prAdravanta disho dasha || 5|| apare tudyamAnAstu vAjinAgarathA raNAt | tvarayA parayA yuktAH prAdravanta vishAM pate || 6|| pAdAtAshchApi shastrANi samutsRRijya mahAraNe | nirapekShA vyadhAvanta tena tena sma bhArata || 7|| vAryamANAH sma bahushastraigartena susharmaNA | tathAnyaiH pArthivashreShThairna vyatiShThanta sa.nyuge || 8|| tadbalaM pradrutaM dRRiShTvA putro duryodhanastava | puraskRRitya raNe bhIShmaM sarvasainyapuraskRRitam || 9|| sarvodyogena mahatA dhana~njayamupAdravat | trigartAdhipaterarthe jIvitasya vishAM pate || 10|| sa ekaH samare tasthau kiranbahuvidhA~nsharAn | bhrAtRRibhiH sahitaH sarvaiH sheShA vipradrutA narAH || 11|| tathaiva paNDavA rAjansarvodyogena da.nshitAH | prayayuH phalgunArthAya yatra bhIShmo vyavasthitaH || 12|| jAnanto.api raNe shauryaM ghoraM gANDIvadhanvanaH | hAhAkArakRRitotsAhA bhIShmaM jagmuH samantataH || 13|| tatastAladhvajaH shUraH pANDavAnAmanIkinIm | ChAdayAmAsa samare sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 14|| ekIbhUtAstataH sarve kuravaH pANDavaiH saha | ayudhyanta mahArAja madhyaM prApte divAkare || 15|| sAtyakiH kRRitavarmANaM viddhvA pa~nchabhirAyasaiH | atiShThadAhave shUraH kiranbANAnsahasrashaH || 16|| tathaiva drupado rAjA droNaM viddhvA shitaiH sharaiH | punarvivyAdha saptatyA sArathiM chAsya saptabhiH || 17|| bhImasenastu rAjAnaM bAhlikaM prapitAmaham | viddhvAnadanmahAnAdaM shArdUla iva kAnane || 18|| Arjunishchitrasenena viddho bahubhirAshugaiH | chitrasenaM tribhirbANairvivyAdha hRRidaye bhRRisham || 19|| samAgatau tau tu raNe mahAmAtrau vyarochatAm | yathA divi mahAghorau rAjanbudhashanaishcharau || 20|| tasyAshvA.nshchaturo hatvA sUtaM cha navabhiH sharaiH | nanAda balavannAdaM saubhadraH paravIrahA || 21|| hatAshvAttu rathAttUrNamavaplutya mahArathaH | Aruroha rathaM tUrNaM durmukhasya vishAM pate || 22|| droNashcha drupadaM viddhvA sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | sArathiM chAsya vivyAdha tvaramANaH parAkramI || 23|| pIDyamAnastato rAjA drupado vAhinImukhe | apAyAjjavanairashvaiH pUrvavairamanusmaran || 24|| bhImasenastu rAjAnaM muhUrtAdiva bAhlikam | vyashvasUtarathaM chakre sarvasainyasya pashyataH || 25|| sasambhramo mahArAja sa.nshayaM paramaM gataH | avaplutya tato vAhAdbAhlikaH puruShottamaH || 26|| Aruroha rathaM tUrNaM lakShmaNasya mahArathaH || 26|| sAtyakiH kRRitavarmANaM vArayitvA mahArathaH | sharairbahuvidhai rAjannAsasAda pitAmaham || 27|| sa viddhvA bhArataM ShaShTyA nishitairlomavAhibhiH | nanarteva rathopasthe vidhunvAno mahaddhanuH || 28|| tasyAyasIM mahAshaktiM chikShepAtha pitAmahaH | hemachitrAM mahAvegAM nAgakanyopamAM shubhAm || 29|| tAmApatantIM sahasA mRRityukalpAM sutejanAm | dhva.nsayAmAsa vArShNeyo lAghavena mahAyashAH || 30|| anAsAdya tu vArShNeyaM shaktiH paramadAruNA | nyapataddharaNIpRRiShThe maholkeva gataprabhA || 31|| vArShNeyastu tato rAjansvAM shaktiM ghoradarshanAm | vegavadgRRihya chikShepa pitAmaharathaM prati || 32|| vArShNeyabhujavegena praNunnA sA mahAhave | abhidudrAva vegena kAlarAtriryathA naram || 33|| tAmApatantIM sahasA dvidhA chichCheda bhArata | kShuraprAbhyAM sutIkShNAbhyAM sAnvakIryata bhUtale || 34|| ChittvA tu shaktiM gA~NgeyaH sAtyakiM navabhiH sharaiH | AjaghAnorasi kruddhaH prahasa~nshatrukarshanaH || 35|| tataH sarathanAgAshvAH pANDavAH pANDupUrvaja | parivavrU raNe bhIShmaM mAdhavatrANakAraNAt || 36|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM tumulaM lomaharShaNam | pANDavAnAM kurUNAM cha samare vijayaiShiNAm || 37|| \hrule \medskip 101 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| dRRiShTvA bhIShmaM raNe kruddhaM pANDavairabhisa.nvRRitam | yathA meghairmahArAja tapAnte divi bhAskaram || 1|| duryodhano mahArAja duHshAsanamabhAShata | eSha shUro maheShvAso bhIShmaH shatruniShUdanaH || 2|| ChAditaH pANDavaiH shUraiH samantAdbharatarShabha | tasya kAryaM tvayA vIra rakShaNaM sumahAtmanaH || 3|| rakShyamANo hi samare bhIShmo.asmAkaM pitAmahaH | nihanyAtsamare yattAnpA~nchAlAnpANDavaiH saha || 4|| tatra kAryamahaM manye bhIShmasyaivAbhirakShaNam | goptA hyeSha maheShvAso bhIShmo.asmAkaM pitAmahaH || 5|| sa bhavAnsarvasainyena parivArya pitAmaham | samare duShkaraM karma kurvANaM parirakShatu || 6|| evamuktastu samare putro duHshAsanastava | parivArya sthito bhIShmaM sainyena mahatA vRRitaH || 7|| tataH shatasahasreNa hayAnAM subalAtmajaH | vimalaprAsahastAnAmRRiShTitomaradhAriNAm || 8|| darpitAnAM suvegAnAM balasthAnAM patAkinAm | shikShitairyuddhakushalairupetAnAM narottamaiH || 9|| nakulaM sahadevaM cha dharmarAjaM cha pANDavam | nyavArayannarashreShThaM parivArya samantataH || 10|| tato duryodhano rAjA shUrANAM hayasAdinAm | ayutaM preShayAmAsa pANDavAnAM nivAraNe || 11|| taiH praviShTairmahAvegairgarutmadbhirivAhave | khurAhatA dharA rAja.nshchakampe cha nanAda cha || 12|| khurashabdashcha sumahAnvAjinAM shushruve tadA | mahAva.nshavanasyeva dahyamAnasya parvate || 13|| utpatadbhishcha taistatra samuddhUtaM mahadrajaH | divAkarapathaM prApya ChAdayAmAsa bhAskaram || 14|| vegavadbhirhayaistaistu kShobhitaM pANDavaM balam | nipatadbhirmahAvegairha.nsairiva mahatsaraH || 15|| heShatAM chaiva shabdena na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 15|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau | pratyaghna.nstarasA vegaM samare hayasAdinAm || 16|| udvRRittasya mahArAja prAvRRiTkAlena pUryataH | paurNamAsyAmambuvegaM yathA velA mahodadheH || 17|| tataste rathino rAja~nsharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | nyakRRintannuttamA~NgAni kAyebhyo hayasAdinAm || 18|| te nipeturmahArAja nihatA dRRiDhadhanvibhiH | nAgairiva mahAnAgA yathA syurgirigahvare || 19|| te.api prAsaiH sunishitaiH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | nyakRRintannuttamA~NgAni vicharanto disho dasha || 20|| atyAsannA hayArohA RRiShTibhirbharatarShabha | achChinannuttamA~NgAni phalAnIva mahAdrumAt || 21|| sasAdino hayA rAja.nstatra tatra niShUditAH | patitAH pAtyamAnAshcha shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 22|| vadhyamAnA hayAste tu prAdravanta bhayArditAH | yathA siMhAnsamAsAdya mRRigAH prANaparAyaNAH || 23|| pANDavAstu mahArAja jitvA shatrUnmahAhave | dadhmuH sha~NkhA.nshcha bherIshcha tADayAmAsurAhave || 24|| tato duryodhano dRRiShTvA dInaM sainyamavasthitam | abravIdbharatashreShTha madrarAjamidaM vachaH || 25|| eSha pANDusuto jyeShTho jitvA mAtula mAmakAn | pashyatAM no mahAbAho senAM drAvayate balI || 26|| taM vAraya mahAbAho veleva makarAlayam | tvaM hi sa.nshrUyase.atyarthamasahyabalavikramaH || 27|| putrasya tava tadvAkyaM shrutvA shalyaH pratApavAn | prayayau rathava.nshena yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH || 28|| tadApatadvai sahasA shalyasya sumahadbalam | mahaughavegaM samare vArayAmAsa pANDavaH || 29|| madrarAjaM cha samare dharmarAjo mahArathaH | dashabhiH sAyakaistUrNamAjaghAna stanAntare || 30|| nakulaH sahadevashcha tribhistribhirajihmagaiH || 30|| madrarAjo.api tAnsarvAnAjaghAna tribhistribhiH | yudhiShThiraM punaH ShaShTyA vivyAdha nishitaiH sharaiH || 31|| mAdrIputrau cha sa.nrabdhau dvAbhyAM dvAbhyAmatADayat || 31|| tato bhImo mahAbAhurdRRiShTvA rAjAnamAhave | madrarAjavashaM prAptaM mRRityorAsyagataM yathA || 32|| abhyadravata sa~NgrAme yudhiShThiramamitrajit || 32|| tato yuddhaM mahAghoraM prAvartata sudAruNam | aparAM dishamAsthAya dyotamAne divAkare || 33|| \hrule \medskip 102 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH pitA tava kruddho nishitaiH sAyakottamaiH | AjaghAna raNe pArthAnsahasenAnsamantataH || 1|| bhImaM dvAdashabhirviddhvA sAtyakiM navabhiH sharaiH | nakulaM cha tribhirbANaiH sahadevaM cha saptabhiH || 2|| yudhiShThiraM dvAdashabhirbAhvorurasi chArpayat | dhRRiShTadyumnaM tato viddhvA vinanAda mahAbalaH || 3|| taM dvAdashArdhairnakulo mAdhavashcha tribhiH sharaiH | dhRRiShTadyumnashcha saptatyA bhImasenashcha pa~nchabhiH || 4|| yudhiShThiro dvAdashabhiH pratyavidhyatpitAmaham || 4|| droNastu sAtyakiM viddhvA bhImasenamavidhyata | ekaikaM pa~nchabhirbANairyamadaNDopamaiH shitaiH || 5|| tau cha taM pratyavidhyetAM tribhistribhirajihmagaiH | tottrairiva mahAnAgaM droNaM brAhmaNapu~Ngavam || 6|| sauvIrAH kitavAH prAchyAH pratIchyodIchyamAlavAH | abhIShAhAH shUrasenAH shibayo.atha vasAtayaH || 7|| sa~NgrAme nAjahurbhIShmaM vadhyamAnAH shitaiH sharaiH || 7|| tathaivAnye vadhyamAnAH pANDaveyairmahAtmabhiH | pANDavAnabhyavartanta vividhAyudhapANayaH || 8|| tathaiva pANDavA rAjanparivavruH pitAmaham || 8|| sa samantAtparivRRito rathaughairaparAjitaH | gahane.agnirivotsRRiShTaH prajajvAla dahanparAn || 9|| rathAgnyagArashchApArchirasishaktigadendhanaH | sharasphuli~Ngo bhIShmAgnirdadAha kShatriyarShabhAn || 10|| suvarNapu~NkhairiShubhirgArdhrapakShaiH sutejanaiH | karNinAlIkanArAchaishChAdayAmAsa tadbalam || 11|| apAtayaddhvajA.nshchaiva rathinashcha shitaiH sharaiH | muNDatAlavanAnIva chakAra sa rathavrajAn || 12|| nirmanuShyAnrathAnrAjangajAnashvA.nshcha sa.nyuge | akarotsa mahAbAhuH sarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH || 13|| tasya jyAtalanirghoShaM visphUrjitamivAshaneH | nishamya sarvabhUtAni samakampanta bhArata || 14|| amoghA hyapatanbANAH pituste bharatarShabha | nAsajjanta tanutreShu bhIShmachApachyutAH sharAH || 15|| hatavIrAnrathAnrAjansa.nyuktA~njavanairhayaiH | apashyAma mahArAja hriyamANAnraNAjire || 16|| chedikAshikarUShANAM sahasrANi chaturdasha | mahArathAH samAkhyAtAH kulaputrAstanutyajaH || 17|| aparAvartinaH sarve suvarNavikRRitadhvajAH || 17|| sa~NgrAme bhIShmamAsAdya vyAditAsyamivAntakam | nimagnAH paralokAya savAjirathaku~njarAH || 18|| bhagnAkShopaskarAnkA.nshchidbhagnachakrA.nshcha sarvashaH | apashyAma rathAnrAja~nshatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 19|| savarUthai rathairbhagnai rathibhishcha nipAtitaiH | sharaiH sukavachaishChinnaiH paTTishaishcha vishAM pate || 20|| gadAbhirmusalaishchaiva nistri.nshaishcha shilImukhaiH | anukarShairupAsa~Ngaishchakrairbhagnaishcha mAriSha || 21|| bAhubhiH kArmukaiH khaDgaiH shirobhishcha sakuNDalaiH | talatraira~Ngulitraishcha dhvajaishcha vinipAtitaiH || 22|| chApaishcha bahudhA ChinnaiH samAstIryata medinI || 22|| hatArohA gajA rAjanhayAshcha hatasAdinaH | paripeturdrutaM tatra shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 23|| yatamAnAshcha te vIrA dravamANAnmahArathAn | nAshaknuvanvArayituM bhIShmabANaprapIDitAn || 24|| mahendrasamavIryeNa vadhyamAnA mahAchamUH | abhajyata mahArAja na cha dvau saha dhAvataH || 25|| AviddharathanAgAshvaM patitadhvajakUbaram | anIkaM pANDuputrANAM hAhAbhUtamachetanam || 26|| jaghAnAtra pitA putraM putrashcha pitaraM tathA | priyaM sakhAyaM chAkrande sakhA daivabalAtkRRitaH || 27|| vimuchya kavachAnanye pANDuputrasya sainikAH | prakIrya keshAndhAvantaH pratyadRRishyanta bhArata || 28|| tadgokulamivodbhrAntamudbhrAntarathaku~njaram | dadRRishe pANDuputrasya sainyamArtasvaraM tadA || 29|| prabhajyamAnaM sainyaM tu dRRiShTvA yAdavanandanaH | uvAcha pArthaM bIbhatsuM nigRRihya rathamuttamam || 30|| ayaM sa kAlaH samprAptaH pArtha yaH kA~NkShitastava | praharAsmai naravyAghra na chenmohAtpramuhyase || 31|| yatpurA kathitaM vIra tvayA rAj~nAM samAgame | virATanagare pArtha sa~njayasya samIpataH || 32|| bhIShmadroNamukhAnsarvAndhArtarAShTrasya sainikAn | sAnubandhAnhaniShyAmi ye mAM yotsyanti sa.nyuge || 33|| iti tatkuru kaunteya satyaM vAkyamari.ndama | kShatradharmamanusmRRitya yudhyasva bharatarShabha || 34|| ityukto vAsudevena tiryagdRRiShTiradhomukhaH | akAma iva bIbhatsuridaM vachanamabravIt || 35|| avadhyAnAM vadhaM kRRitvA rAjyaM vA narakottaram | duHkhAni vanavAse vA kiM nu me sukRRitaM bhavet || 36|| chodayAshvAnyato bhIShmaH kariShye vachanaM tava | pAtayiShyAmi durdharShaM vRRiddhaM kurupitAmaham || 37|| tato.ashvAnrajataprakhyA.nshchodayAmAsa mAdhavaH | yato bhIShmastato rAjanduShprekShyo rashmivAniva || 38|| tatastatpunarAvRRittaM yudhiShThirabalaM mahat | dRRiShTvA pArthaM mahAbAhuM bhIShmAyodyantamAhave || 39|| tato bhIShmaH kurushreShThaH siMhavadvinadanmuhuH | dhana~njayarathaM shIghraM sharavarShairavAkirat || 40|| kShaNena sa rathastasya sahayaH sahasArathiH | sharavarSheNa mahatA na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 41|| vAsudevastvasambhrAnto dhairyamAsthAya sAtvataH | chodayAmAsa tAnashvAnvitunnAnbhIShmasAyakaiH || 42|| tataH pArtho dhanurgRRihya divyaM jaladanisvanam | pAtayAmAsa bhIShmasya dhanushChittvA shitaiH sharaiH || 43|| sa chChinnadhanvA kauravyaH punaranyanmahaddhanuH | nimeShAntaramAtreNa sajyaM chakre pitA tava || 44|| vichakarSha tato dorbhyAM dhanurjaladanisvanam | athAsya tadapi kruddhashchichCheda dhanurarjunaH || 45|| tasya tatpUjayAmAsa lAghavaM shantanoH sutaH | sAdhu pArtha mahAbAho sAdhu kuntIsuteti cha || 46|| samAbhAShyainamaparaM pragRRihya ruchiraM dhanuH | mumocha samare bhIShmaH sharAnpArtharathaM prati || 47|| adarshayadvAsudevo hayayAne paraM balam | moghAnkurva~nsharA.nstasya maNDalAni vidarshayan || 48|| shushubhAte naravyAghrau bhIShmapArthau sharakShatau | govRRiShAviva sa.nrabdhau viShANollikhitA~Nkitau || 49|| vAsudevastu samprekShya pArthasya mRRiduyuddhatAm | bhIShmaM cha sharavarShANi sRRijantamanishaM yudhi || 50|| pratapantamivAdityaM madhyamAsAdya senayoH | varAnvarAnvinighnantaM pANDuputrasya sainikAn || 51|| yugAntamiva kurvANaM bhIShmaM yaudhiShThire bale | nAmRRiShyata mahAbAhurmAdhavaH paravIrahA || 52|| utsRRijya rajataprakhyAnhayAnpArthasya mAriSha | kruddho nAma mahAyogI prachaskanda mahArathAt || 53|| abhidudrAva bhIShmaM sa bhujapraharaNo balI || 53|| pratodapANistejasvI siMhavadvinadanmuhuH | dArayanniva padbhyAM sa jagatIM jagatIshvaraH || 54|| krodhatAmrekShaNaH kRRiShNo jighA.nsuramitadyutiH | grasanniva cha chetA.nsi tAvakAnAM mahAhave || 55|| dRRiShTvA mAdhavamAkrande bhIShmAyodyantamAhave | hato bhIShmo hato bhIShma iti tatra sma sainikAH || 56|| kroshantaH prAdravansarve vAsudevabhayAnnarAH || 56|| pItakausheyasa.nvIto maNishyAmo janArdanaH | shushubhe vidravanbhIShmaM vidyunmAlI yathAmbudaH || 57|| sa siMha iva mAta~NgaM yUtharShabha ivarShabham | abhidudrAva tejasvI vinadanyAdavarShabhaH || 58|| tamApatantaM samprekShya puNDarIkAkShamAhave | asambhramaM raNe bhIShmo vichakarSha mahaddhanuH || 59|| uvAcha chainaM govindamasambhrAntena chetasA || 59|| ehyehi puNDarIkAkSha devadeva namo.astu te | mAmadya sAtvatashreShTha pAtayasva mahAhave || 60|| tvayA hi deva sa~NgrAme hatasyApi mamAnagha | shreya eva paraM kRRiShNa loke.amuShminnihaiva cha || 61|| sambhAvito.asmi govinda trailokyenAdya sa.nyuge || 61|| anvageva tataH pArthastamanudrutya keshavam | nijagrAha mahAbAhurbAhubhyAM parigRRihya vai || 62|| nigRRihyamANaH pArthena kRRiShNo rAjIvalochanaH | jagAma chainamAdAya vegena puruShottamaH || 63|| pArthastu viShTabhya balAchcharaNau paravIrahA | nijaghrAha hRRiShIkeshaM katha~nchiddashame pade || 64|| tata enamuvAchArtaH krodhaparyAkulekShaNam | niHshvasantaM yathA nAgamarjunaH paravIrahA || 65|| nivartasva mahAbAho nAnRRitaM kartumarhasi | yattvayA kathitaM pUrvaM na yotsyAmIti keshava || 66|| mithyAvAdIti lokastvAM kathayiShyati mAdhava | mamaiSha bhAraH sarvo hi haniShyAmi yatavratam || 67|| shape mAdhava sakhyena satyena sukRRitena cha | antaM yathA gamiShyAmi shatrUNAM shatrukarshana || 68|| adyaiva pashya durdharShaM pAtyamAnaM mahAvratam | tArApatimivApUrNamantakAle yadRRichChayA || 69|| mAdhavastu vachaH shrutvA phalgunasya mahAtmanaH | naki~nchiduktvA sakrodha Aruroha rathaM punaH || 70|| tau rathasthau naravyAghrau bhIShmaH shAntanavaH punaH | vavarSha sharavarSheNa megho vRRiShTyA yathAchalau || 71|| prANA.nshchAdatta yodhAnAM pitA devavratastava | gabhastibhirivAdityastejA.nsi shishirAtyaye || 72|| yathA kurUNAM sainyAni babha~nja yudhi pANDavaH | tathA pANDavasainyAni babha~nja yudhi te pitA || 73|| hatavidrutasainyAstu nirutsAhA vichetasaH | nirIkShituM na shekuste bhIShmamapratimaM raNe || 74|| madhyaM gatamivAdityaM pratapantaM svatejasA || 74|| te vadhyamAnA bhIShmeNa kAleneva yugakShaye | vIkShAM chakrurmahArAja pANDavA bhayapIDitAH || 75|| trAtAraM nAdhyagachChanta gAvaH pa~NkagatA iva | pipIlikA iva kShuNNA durbalA balinA raNe || 76|| mahArathaM bhArata duShpradharShaM; sharaughiNaM pratapantaM narendrAn | bhIShmaM na shekuH prativIkShituM te; sharArchiShaM sUryamivAtapantam || 77|| vimRRidnatastasya tu pANDusenA;mastaM jagAmAtha sahasrarashmiH | tato balAnAM shramakarshitAnAM; mano.avahAraM prati sambabhUva || 78|| \hrule \medskip dashamayuddhadivasaH 103 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| yudhyatAmeva teShAM tu bhAskare.astamupAgate | sandhyA samabhavadghorA nApashyAma tato raNam || 1|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA sandhyAM sa.ndRRishya bhArata | vadhyamAnaM balaM chApi bhIShmeNAmitraghAtinA || 2|| muktashastraM parAvRRittaM palAyanaparAyaNam | bhIShmaM cha yudhi sa.nrabdhamanuyAntaM mahArathAn || 3|| somakA.nshcha jitAndRRiShTvA nirutsAhAnmahArathAn | chintayitvA chiraM dhyAtvA avahAramarochayat || 4|| tato.avahAraM sainyAnAM chakre rAjA yudhiShThiraH | tathaiva tava sainyAnAmavahAro hyabhUttadA || 5|| tato.avahAraM sainyAnAM kRRitvA tatra mahArathAH | nyavishanta kurushreShTha sa~NgrAme kShatavikShatAH || 6|| bhIShmasya samare karma chintayAnAstu pANDavAH | nAlabhanta tadA shAntiM bhRRishaM bhIShmeNa pIDitAH || 7|| bhIShmo.api samare jitvA pANDavAnsaha sRRi~njayaiH | pUjyamAnastava sutairvandyamAnashcha bhArata || 8|| nyavishatkurubhiH sArdhaM hRRiShTarUpaiH samantataH | tato rAtriH samabhavatsarvabhUtapramohinI || 9|| tasminrAtrimukhe ghore pANDavA vRRiShNibhiH saha | sRRi~njayAshcha durAdharShA mantrAya samupAvishan || 10|| AtmaniHshreyasaM sarve prAptakAlaM mahAbalAH | mantrayAmAsuravyagrA mantranishchayakovidAH || 11|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA mantrayitvA chiraM nRRipa | vAsudevaM samudvIkShya vAkyametaduvAcha ha || 12|| pashya kRRiShNa mahAtmAnaM bhIShmaM bhImaparAkramam | gajaM nalavanAnIva vimRRidnantaM balaM mama || 13|| na chaivainaM mahAtmAnamutsahAmo nirIkShitum | lelihyamAnaM sainyeShu pravRRiddhamiva pAvakam || 14|| yathA ghoro mahAnAgastakShako vai viSholbaNaH | tathA bhIShmo raNe kRRiShNa tIkShNashastraH pratApavAn || 15|| gRRihItachApaH samare vimu~ncha.nshcha shitA~nsharAn | shakyo jetuM yamaH kruddho vajrapANishcha devarAT || 16|| varuNaH pAshabhRRidvApi sagado vA dhaneshvaraH | na tu bhIShmaH susa~NkruddhaH shakyo jetuM mahAhave || 17|| so.ahamevaM gate kRRiShNa nimagnaH shokasAgare | Atmano buddhidaurbalyAdbhIShmamAsAdya sa.nyuge || 18|| vanaM yAsyAmi durdharSha shreyo me tatra vai gatam | na yuddhaM rochaye kRRiShNa hanti bhIShmo hi naH sadA || 19|| yathA prajvalitaM vahniM pata~NgaH samabhidravan | ekato mRRityumabhyeti tathAhaM bhIShmamIyivAn || 20|| kShayaM nIto.asmi vArShNeya rAjyahetoH parAkramI | bhrAtarashchaiva me shUrAH sAyakairbhRRishapIDitAH || 21|| matkRRite bhrAtRRisauhArdAdrAjyAtprabhra.nshanaM gatAH | parikliShTA tathA kRRiShNA matkRRite madhusUdana || 22|| jIvitaM bahu manye.ahaM jIvitaM hyadya durlabham | jIvitasyAdya sheSheNa chariShye dharmamuttamam || 23|| yadi te.ahamanugrAhyo bhrAtRRibhiH saha keshava | svadharmasyAvirodhena tadudAhara keshava || 24|| etachChrutvA vachastasya kAruNyAdbahuvistaram | pratyuvAcha tataH kRRiShNaH sAntvayAno yudhiShThiram || 25|| dharmaputra viShAdaM tvaM mA kRRithAH satyasa~Ngara | yasya te bhrAtaraH shUrA durjayAH shatrusUdanAH || 26|| arjuno bhImasenashcha vAyvagnisamatejasau | mAdrIputrau cha vikrAntau tridashAnAmiveshvarau || 27|| mAM vA niyu~NkShva sauhArdAdyotsye bhIShmeNa pANDava | tvatprayukto hyahaM rAjankiM na kuryAM mahAhave || 28|| haniShyAmi raNe bhIShmamAhUya puruSharShabham | pashyatAM dhArtarAShTrANAM yadi nechChati phalgunaH || 29|| yadi bhIShme hate rAja~njayaM pashyasi pANDava | hantAsmyekarathenAdya kuruvRRiddhaM pitAmaham || 30|| pashya me vikramaM rAjanmahendrasyeva sa.nyuge | vimu~nchantaM mahAstrANi pAtayiShyAmi taM rathAt || 31|| yaH shatruH pANDuputrANAM machChatruH sa na sa.nshayaH | madarthA bhavadarthA ye ye madIyAstavaiva te || 32|| tava bhrAtA mama sakhA sambandhI shiShya eva cha | mA.nsAnyutkRRitya vai dadyAmarjunArthe mahIpate || 33|| eSha chApi naravyAghro matkRRite jIvitaM tyajet | eSha naH samayastAta tArayema parasparam || 34|| sa mAM niyu~NkShva rAjendra yAvaddvIpo bhavAmyaham || 34|| pratij~nAtamupaplavye yattatpArthena pUrvataH | ghAtayiShyAmi gA~NgeyamityulUkasya saMnidhau || 35|| parirakShyaM cha mama tadvachaH pArthasya dhImataH | anuj~nAtaM tu pArthena mayA kAryaM na sa.nshayaH || 36|| atha vA phalgunasyaiSha bhAraH parimito raNe | nihaniShyati sa~NgrAme bhIShmaM parapura~njayam || 37|| ashakyamapi kuryAddhi raNe pArthaH samudyataH | tridashAnvA samudyuktAnsahitAndaityadAnavaiH || 38|| nihanyAdarjunaH sa~Nkhye kimu bhIShmaM narAdhipa || 38|| viparIto mahAvIryo gatasattvo.alpajIvitaH | bhIShmaH shAntanavo nUnaM kartavyaM nAvabudhyate || 39|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| evametanmahAbAho yathA vadasi mAdhava | sarve hyete na paryAptAstava veganivAraNe || 40|| niyataM samavApsyAmi sarvameva yathepsitam | yasya me puruShavyAghra bhavAnnAtho mahAbalaH || 41|| sendrAnapi raNe devA~njayeyaM jayatAM vara | tvayA nAthena govinda kimu bhIShmaM mahAhave || 42|| na tu tvAmanRRitaM kartumutsahe svArthagauravAt | ayudhyamAnaH sAhAyyaM yathoktaM kuru mAdhava || 43|| samayastu kRRitaH kashchidbhIShmeNa mama mAdhava | mantrayiShye tavArthAya na tu yotsye katha~nchana || 44|| duryodhanArthe yotsyAmi satyametaditi prabho || 44|| sa hi rAjyasya me dAtA mantrasyaiva cha mAdhava | tasmAddevavrataM bhUyo vadhopAyArthamAtmanaH || 45|| bhavatA sahitAH sarve pRRichChAmo madhusUdana || 45|| tadvayaM sahitA gatvA bhIShmamAshu narottamam | ruchite tava vArShNeya mantraM pRRichChAma kauravam || 46|| sa vakShyati hitaM vAkyaM tathyaM chaiva janArdana | yathA sa vakShyate kRRiShNa tathA kartAsmi sa.nyuge || 47|| sa no jayasya dAtA cha mantrasya cha dhRRitavrataH | bAlAH pitrA vihInAshcha tena sa.nvardhitA vayam || 48|| taM chetpitAmahaM vRRiddhaM hantumichChAmi mAdhava | pituH pitaramiShTaM vai dhigastu kShatrajIvikAm || 49|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato.abravInmahArAja vArShNeyaH kurunandanam | rochate me mahAbAho satataM tava bhAShitam || 50|| devavrataH kRRitI bhIShmaH prekShitenApi nirdahet | gamyatAM sa vadhopAyaM praShTuM sAgaragAsutaH || 51|| vaktumarhati satyaM sa tvayA pRRiShTo visheShataH || 51|| te vayaM tatra gachChAmaH praShTuM kurupitAmaham | praNamya shirasA chainaM mantraM pRRichChAma mAdhava || 52|| sa no dAsyati yaM mantraM tena yotsyAmahe parAn || 52|| evaM saMmantrya vai vIrAH pANDavAH pANDupUrvaja | jagmuste sahitAH sarve vAsudevashcha vIryavAn || 53|| vimuktashastrakavachA bhIShmasya sadanaM prati || 53|| pravishya cha tadA bhIShmaM shirobhiH pratipedire | pUjayanto mahArAja pANDavA bharatarShabha || 54|| praNamya shirasA chainaM bhIShmaM sharaNamanvayuH || 54|| tAnuvAcha mahAbAhurbhIShmaH kurupitAmahaH | svAgataM tava vArShNeya svAgataM te dhana~njaya || 55|| svAgataM dharmaputrAya bhImAya yamayostathA || 55|| kiM kAryaM vaH karomyadya yuShmatprItivivardhanam | sarvAtmanA cha kartAsmi yadyapi syAtsuduShkaram || 56|| tathA bruvANaM gA~NgeyaM prItiyuktaM punaH punaH | uvAcha vAkyaM dInAtmA dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH || 57|| kathaM jayema dharmaj~na kathaM rAjyaM labhemahi | prajAnAM sa~NkShayo na syAtkathaM tanme vadAbhibho || 58|| bhavAnhi no vadhopAyaM bravItu svayamAtmanaH | bhavantaM samare rAjanviShahema kathaM vayam || 59|| na hi te sUkShmamapyasti randhraM kurupitAmaha | maNDalenaiva dhanuShA sadA dRRishyo.asi sa.nyuge || 60|| nAdadAnaM sa.ndadhAnaM vikarShantaM dhanurna cha | pashyAmastvA mahAbAho rathe sUryamiva sthitam || 61|| narAshvarathanAgAnAM hantAraM paravIrahan | ka ivotsahate hantuM tvAM pumAnbharatarShabha || 62|| varShatA sharavarShANi mahAnti puruShottama | kShayaM nItA hi pRRitanA bhavatA mahatI mama || 63|| yathA yudhi jayeyaM tvAM yathA rAjyaM bhavenmama | bhavetsainyasya vA shAntistanme brUhi pitAmaha || 64|| tato.abravIchChAntanavaH pANDavAnpANDupUrvaja | na katha~nchana kaunteya mayi jIvati sa.nyuge || 65|| yuShmAsu dRRishyate vRRiddhiH satyametadbravImi vaH || 65|| nirjite mayi yuddhe tu dhruvaM jeShyatha kauravAn | kShipraM mayi praharata yadIchChatha raNe jayam || 66|| anujAnAmi vaH pArthAH praharadhvaM yathAsukham || 66|| evaM hi sukRRitaM manye bhavatAM vidito hyaham | hate mayi hataM sarvaM tasmAdevaM vidhIyatAm || 67|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| brUhi tasmAdupAyaM no yathA yuddhe jayemahi | bhavantaM samare kruddhaM daNDapANimivAntakam || 68|| shakyo vajradharo jetuM varuNo.atha yamastathA | na bhavAnsamare shakyaH sendrairapi surAsuraiH || 69|| bhIShma uvAcha|| satyametanmahAbAho yathA vadasi pANDava | nAhaM shakyo raNe jetuM sendrairapi surAsuraiH || 70|| Attashastro raNe yatto gRRihItavarakArmukaH | nyastashastraM tu mAM rAjanhanyuryudhi mahArathAH || 71|| nikShiptashastre patite vimuktakavachadhvaje | dravamANe cha bhIte cha tavAsmIti cha vAdini || 72|| striyAM strInAmadheye cha vikale chaikaputrake | aprasUte cha duShprekShye na yuddhaM rochate mama || 73|| imaM cha shRRiNu me pArtha sa~NkalpaM pUrvachintitam | ama~NgalyadhvajaM dRRiShTvA na yudhyeyaM katha~nchana || 74|| ya eSha draupado rAja.nstava sainye mahArathaH | shikhaNDI samarAkA~NkShI shUrashcha samiti~njayaH || 75|| yathAbhavachcha strI pUrvaM pashchAtpu.nstvamupAgataH | jAnanti cha bhavanto.api sarvametadyathAtatham || 76|| arjunaH samare shUraH puraskRRitya shikhaNDinam | mAmeva vishikhaistUrNamabhidravatu da.nshitaH || 77|| ama~Ngalyadhvaje tasminstrIpUrve cha visheShataH | na prahartumabhIpsAmi gRRihIteShuM katha~nchana || 78|| tadantaraM samAsAdya pANDavo mAM dhana~njayaH | sharairghAtayatu kShipraM samantAdbharatarShabha || 79|| na taM pashyAmi lokeShu yo mAM hanyAtsamudyatam | RRite kRRiShNAnmahAbhAgAtpANDavAdvA dhana~njayAt || 80|| eSha tasmAtpurodhAya ka~nchidanyaM mamAgrataH | mAM pAtayatu bIbhatsurevaM te vijayo bhavet || 81|| etatkuruShva kaunteya yathoktaM vachanaM mama | tato jeShyasi sa~NgrAme dhArtarAShTrAnsamAgatAn || 82|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| te.anuj~nAtAstataH pArthA jagmuH svashibiraM prati | abhivAdya mahAtmAnaM bhIShmaM kurupitAmaham || 83|| tathoktavati gA~Ngeye paralokAya dIkShite | arjuno duHkhasantaptaH savrIDamidamabravIt || 84|| guruNA kulavRRiddhena kRRitapraj~nena dhImatA | pitAmahena sa~NgrAme kathaM yotsyAmi mAdhava || 85|| krIDatA hi mayA bAlye vAsudeva mahAmanAH | pA.nsurUShitagAtreNa mahAtmA paruShIkRRitaH || 86|| yasyAhamadhiruhyA~NkaM bAlaH kila gadAgraja | tAtetyavochaM pitaraM pituH pANDormahAtmanaH || 87|| nAhaM tAtastava pitustAto.asmi tava bhArata | iti mAmabravIdbAlye yaH sa vadhyaH kathaM mayA || 88|| kAmaM vadhyatu me sainyaM nAhaM yotsye mahAtmanA | jayo vAstu vadho vA me kathaM vA kRRiShNa manyase || 89|| shrIkRRiShNa uvAcha|| pratij~nAya vadhaM jiShNo purA bhIShmasya sa.nyuge | kShatradharme sthitaH pArtha kathaM nainaM haniShyasi || 90|| pAtayainaM rathAtpArtha vajrAhatamiva drumam | nAhatvA yudhi gA~NgeyaM vijayaste bhaviShyati || 91|| diShTametatpurA devairbhaviShyatyavashasya te | hantA bhIShmasya pUrvendra iti tanna tadanyathA || 92|| na hi bhIShmaM durAdharShaM vyAttAnanamivAntakam | tvadanyaH shaknuyAddhantumapi vajradharaH svayam || 93|| jahi bhIShmaM mahAbAho shRRiNu chedaM vacho mama | yathovAcha purA shakraM mahAbuddhirbRRihaspatiH || 94|| jyAyA.nsamapi chechChakra guNairapi samanvitam | AtatAyinamAmantrya hanyAdghAtakamAgatam || 95|| shAshvato.ayaM sthito dharmaH kShatriyANAM dhana~njaya | yoddhavyaM rakShitavyaM cha yaShTavyaM chAnasUyubhiH || 96|| arjuna uvAcha|| shikhaNDI nidhanaM kRRiShNa bhIShmasya bhavitA dhruvam | dRRiShTvaiva hi sadA bhIShmaH pA~nchAlyaM vinivartate || 97|| te vayaM pramukhe tasya sthApayitvA shikhaNDinam | gA~NgeyaM pAtayiShyAma upAyeneti me matiH || 98|| ahamanyAnmaheShvAsAnvArayiShyAmi sAyakaiH | shikhaNDyapi yudhAM shreShTho bhIShmamevAbhiyAsyatu || 99|| shrutaM te kurumukhyasya nAhaM hanyAM shikhaNDinam | kanyA hyeShA purA jAtA puruShaH samapadyata || 100|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| ityevaM nishchayaM kRRitvA pANDavAH sahamAdhavAH | shayanAni yathAsvAni bhejire puruSharShabhAH || 101|| \hrule \medskip 104 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| kathaM shikhaNDI gA~Ngeyamabhyavartata sa.nyuge | pANDavAshcha tathA bhIShmaM tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH prabhAte vimale sUryasyodayanaM prati | vAdyamAnAsu bherIShu mRRida~NgeShvAnakeShu cha || 2|| dhmAyatsu dadhivarNeShu jalajeShu samantataH | shikhaNDinaM puraskRRitya niryAtAH pANDavA yudhi || 3|| kRRitvA vyUhaM mahArAja sarvashatrunibarhaNam | shikhaNDI sarvasainyAnAmagra AsIdvishAM pate || 4|| chakrarakShau tatastasya bhImasenadhana~njayau | pRRiShThato draupadeyAshcha saubhadrashchaiva vIryavAn || 5|| sAtyakishchekitAnashcha teShAM goptA mahArathaH | dhRRiShTadyumnastataH pashchAtpA~nchAlairabhirakShitaH || 6|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA yamAbhyAM sahitaH prabhuH | prayayau siMhanAdena nAdayanbharatarShabha || 7|| virATastu tataH pashchAtsvena sainyena sa.nvRRitaH | drupadashcha mahArAja tataH pashchAdupAdravat || 8|| kekayA bhrAtaraH pa~ncha dhRRiShTaketushcha vIryavAn | jaghanaM pAlayAmAsa pANDusainyasya bhArata || 9|| evaM vyUhya mahatsainyaM pANDavAstava vAhinIm | abhyadravanta sa~NgrAme tyaktvA jIvitamAtmanaH || 10|| tathaiva kuravo rAjanbhIShmaM kRRitvA mahAbalam | agrataH sarvasainyAnAM prayayuH pANDavAnprati || 11|| putraistava durAdharShai rakShitaH sumahAbalaiH | tato droNo maheShvAsaH putrashchAsya mahArathaH || 12|| bhagadattastataH pashchAdgajAnIkena sa.nvRRitaH | kRRipashcha kRRitavarmA cha bhagadattamanuvratau || 13|| kAmbojarAjo balavA.nstataH pashchAtsudakShiNaH | mAgadhashcha jayatsenaH saubalashcha bRRihadbalaH || 14|| tathetare maheShvAsAH susharmapramukhA nRRipAH | jaghanaM pAlayAmAsustava sainyasya bhArata || 15|| divase divase prApte bhIShmaH shAntanavo yudhi | AsurAnakarodvyUhAnpaishAchAnatha rAkShasAn || 16|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM tava teShAM cha bhArata | anyonyaM nighnatAM rAjanyamarAShTravivardhanam || 17|| arjunapramukhAH pArthAH puraskRRitya shikhaNDinam | bhIShmaM yuddhe.abhyavartanta kiranto vividhA~nsharAn || 18|| tatra bhArata bhImena pIDitAstAvakAH sharaiH | rudhiraughapariklinnAH paralokaM yayustadA || 19|| nakulaH sahadevashcha sAtyakishcha mahArathaH | tava sainyaM samAsAdya pIDayAmAsurojasA || 20|| te vadhyamAnAH samare tAvakA bharatarShabha | nAshaknuvanvArayituM pANDavAnAM mahadbalam || 21|| tatastu tAvakaM sainyaM vadhyamAnaM samantataH | samprAdravaddisho rAjankAlyamAnaM mahArathaiH || 22|| trAtAraM nAdhyagachChanta tAvakA bharatarShabha | vadhyamAnAH shitairbANaiH pANDavaiH sahasRRi~njayaiH || 23|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| pIDyamAnaM balaM pArthairdRRiShTvA bhIShmaH parAkramI | yadakArShIdraNe kruddhastanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 24|| kathaM vA pANDavAnyuddhe pratyudyAtaH parantapaH | vinighnansomakAnvIrA.nstanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 25|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| AchakShe te mahArAja yadakArShItpitAmahaH | pIDite tava putrasya sainye pANDavasRRi~njayaiH || 26|| prahRRiShTamanasaH shUrAH pANDavAH pANDupUrvaja | abhyavartanta nighnantastava putrasya vAhinIm || 27|| taM vinAshaM manuShyendra naravAraNavAjinAm | nAmRRiShyata tadA bhIShmaH sainyaghAtaM raNe paraiH || 28|| sa pANDavAnmaheShvAsaH pA~nchAlA.nshcha sasRRi~njayAn | abhyadravata durdharShastyaktvA jIvitamAtmanaH || 29|| sa pANDavAnAM pravarAnpa~ncha rAjanmahArathAn | AttashastrAnraNe yattAnvArayAmAsa sAyakaiH || 30|| nArAchairvatsadantaishcha shitaira~njalikaistathA || 30|| nijaghne samare kruddho hastyashvamamitaM bahu | rathino.apAtayadrAjanrathebhyaH puruSharShabhaH || 31|| sAdinashchAshvapRRiShThebhyaH padAtI.nshcha samAgatAn | gajArohAngajebhyashcha pareShAM vidadhadbhayam || 32|| tamekaM samare bhIShmaM tvaramANaM mahAratham | pANDavAH samavartanta vajrapANimivAsurAH || 33|| shakrAshanisamasparshAnvimu~nchannishitA~nsharAn | dikShvadRRishyata sarvAsu ghoraM sandhArayanvapuH || 34|| maNDalIkRRitamevAsya nityaM dhanuradRRishyata | sa~NgrAme yudhyamAnasya shakrachApanibhaM mahat || 35|| taddRRiShTvA samare karma tava putrA vishAM pate | vismayaM paramaM prAptAH pitAmahamapUjayan || 36|| pArthA vimanaso bhUtvA praikShanta pitaraM tava | yudhyamAnaM raNe shUraM viprachittimivAmarAH || 37|| na chainaM vArayAmAsurvyAttAnanamivAntakam || 37|| dashame.ahani samprApte rathAnIkaM shikhaNDinaH | adahannishitairbANaiH kRRiShNavartmeva kAnanam || 38|| taM shikhaNDI tribhirbANairabhyavidhyatstanAntare | AshIviShamiva kruddhaM kAlasRRiShTamivAntakam || 39|| sa tenAtibhRRishaM viddhaH prekShya bhIShmaH shikhaNDinam | anichChannapi sa~NkruddhaH prahasannidamabravIt || 40|| kAmamabhyasa vA mA vA na tvAM yotsye katha~nchana | yaiva hi tvaM kRRitA dhAtrA saiva hi tvaM shikhaNDinI || 41|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA shikhaNDI krodhamUrChitaH | uvAcha bhIShmaM samare sRRikkiNI parilelihan || 42|| jAnAmi tvAM mahAbAho kShatriyANAM kShaya~Nkaram | mayA shrutaM cha te yuddhaM jAmadagnyena vai saha || 43|| divyashcha te prabhAvo.ayaM sa mayA bahushaH shrutaH | jAnannapi prabhAvaM te yotsye.adyAhaM tvayA saha || 44|| pANDavAnAM priyaM kurvannAtmanashcha narottama | adya tvA yodhayiShyAmi raNe puruShasattama || 45|| dhruvaM cha tvA haniShyAmi shape satyena te.agrataH | etachChrutvA vacho mahyaM yatkShamaM tatsamAchara || 46|| kAmamabhyasa vA mA vA na me jIvanvimokShyase | sudRRiShTaH kriyatAM bhIShma loko.ayaM samiti~njaya || 47|| evamuktvA tato bhIShmaM pa~nchabhirnataparvabhiH | avidhyata raNe rAjanpraNunnaM vAkyasAyakaiH || 48|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA savyasAchI parantapaH | kAlo.ayamiti sa~nchintya shikhaNDinamachodayat || 49|| ahaM tvAmanuyAsyAmi parAnvidrAvaya~nsharaiH | abhidrava susa.nrabdho bhIShmaM bhImaparAkramam || 50|| na hi te sa.nyuge pIDAM shaktaH kartuM mahAbalaH | tasmAdadya mahAbAho vIra bhIShmamabhidrava || 51|| ahatvA samare bhIShmaM yadi yAsyasi mAriSha | avahAsyo.asya lokasya bhaviShyasi mayA saha || 52|| nAvahAsyA yathA vIra bhavema paramAhave | tathA kuru raNe yatnaM sAdhayasva pitAmaham || 53|| ahaM te rakShaNaM yuddhe kariShyAmi parantapa | vArayanrathinaH sarvAnsAdhayasva pitAmaham || 54|| droNaM cha droNaputraM cha kRRipaM chAtha suyodhanam | chitrasenaM vikarNaM cha saindhavaM cha jayadratham || 55|| vindAnuvindAvAvantyau kAmbojaM cha sudakShiNam | bhagadattaM tathA shUraM mAgadhaM cha mahAratham || 56|| saumadattiM raNe shUramArshyashRRi~NgiM cha rAkShasam | trigartarAjaM cha raNe saha sarvairmahArathaiH || 57|| ahamAvArayiShyAmi veleva makarAlayam || 57|| kurU.nshcha sahitAnsarvAnye chaiShAM sainikAH sthitAH | nivArayiShyAmi raNe sAdhayasva pitAmaham || 58|| \hrule \medskip 105 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| kathaM shikhaNDI gA~NgeyamabhyadhAvatpitAmaham | pA~nchAlyaH samare kruddho dharmAtmAnaM yatavratam || 1|| ke.arakShanpANDavAnIke shikhaNDinamudAyudham | tvaramANAstvarAkAle jigIShanto mahArathAH || 2|| kathaM shAntanavo bhIShmaH sa tasmindashame.ahani | ayudhyata mahAvIryaH pANDavaiH sahasRRi~njayaiH || 3|| na mRRiShyAmi raNe bhIShmaM pratyudyAtaM shikhaNDinam | kachchinna rathabha~Ngo.asya dhanurvAshIryatAsyataH || 4|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| nAshIryata dhanustasya rathabha~Ngo na chApyabhUt | yudhyamAnasya sa~NgrAme bhIShmasya bharatarShabha || 5|| nighnataH samare shatrU~nsharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 5|| anekashatasAhasrAstAvakAnAM mahArathAH | rathadantigaNA rAjanhayAshchaiva susajjitAH || 6|| abhyavartanta yuddhAya puraskRRitya pitAmaham || 6|| yathApratij~naM kauravya sa chApi samiti~njayaH | pArthAnAmakarodbhIShmaH satataM samitikShayam || 7|| yudhyamAnaM maheShvAsaM vinighnantaM parA~nsharaiH | pA~nchAlAH pANDavaiH sArdhaM sarva evAbhyavArayan || 8|| dashame.ahani samprApte tatApa ripuvAhinIm | kIryamANAM shitairbANaiH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 9|| na hi bhIShmaM maheShvAsaM pANDavAH pANDupUrvaja | ashaknuvanraNe jetuM pAshahastamivAntakam || 10|| athopAyAnmahArAja savyasAchI parantapaH | trAsayanrathinaH sarvAnbIbhatsuraparAjitaH || 11|| siMhavadvinadannuchchairdhanurjyAM vikShipanmuhuH | sharaughAnvisRRijanpArtho vyacharatkAlavadraNe || 12|| tasya shabdena vitrastAstAvakA bharatarShabha | siMhasyeva mRRigA rAjanvyadravanta mahAbhayAt || 13|| jayantaM pANDavaM dRRiShTvA tvatsainyaM chAbhipIDitam | duryodhanastato bhIShmamabravIdbhRRishapIDitaH || 14|| eSha pANDusutastAta shvetAshvaH kRRiShNasArathiH | dahate mAmakAnsarvAnkRRiShNavartmeva kAnanam || 15|| pashya sainyAni gA~Ngeya dravamANAni sarvashaH | pANDavena yudhAM shreShTha kAlyamAnAni sa.nyuge || 16|| yathA pashugaNAnpAlaH sa~NkAlayati kAnane | tathedaM mAmakaM sainyaM kAlyate shatrutApana || 17|| dhana~njayasharairbhagnaM dravamANamitastataH | bhImo hyeSha durAdharSho vidrAvayati me balam || 18|| sAtyakishchekitAnashcha mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau | abhimanyushcha vikrAnto vAhinIM dahate mama || 19|| dhRRiShTadyumnastathA shUro rAkShasashcha ghaTotkachaH | vyadrAvayetAM sahasA sainyaM mama mahAbalau || 20|| vadhyamAnasya sainyasya sarvairetairmahAbalaiH | nAnyAM gatiM prapashyAmi sthAne yuddhe cha bhArata || 21|| RRite tvAM puruShavyAghra devatulyaparAkrama | paryAptashcha bhavAnkShipraM pIDitAnAM gatirbhava || 22|| evamukto mahArAja pitA devavratastava | chintayitvA muhUrtaM tu kRRitvA nishchayamAtmanaH || 23|| tava sandhArayanputramabravIchChantanoH sutaH || 23|| duryodhana vijAnIhi sthiro bhava vishAM pate | pUrvakAlaM tava mayA pratij~nAtaM mahAbala || 24|| hatvA dasha sahasrANi kShatriyANAM mahAtmanAm | sa~NgrAmAdvyapayAtavyametatkarma mamAhnikam || 25|| iti tatkRRitavA.nshchAhaM yathoktaM bharatarShabha || 25|| adya chApi mahatkarma prakariShye mahAhave | ahaM vA nihataH sheShye haniShye vAdya pANDavAn || 26|| adya te puruShavyAghra pratimokShye RRiNaM mahat | bhartRRipiNDakRRitaM rAjannihataH pRRitanAmukhe || 27|| ityuktvA bharatashreShThaH kShatriyAnpratapa~nsharaiH | AsasAda durAdharShaH pANDavAnAmanIkinIm || 28|| anIkamadhye tiShThantaM gA~NgeyaM bharatarShabha | AshIviShamiva kruddhaM pANDavAH paryavArayan || 29|| dashame.ahani tasmi.nstu darshaya~nshaktimAtmanaH | rAja~nshatasahasrANi so.avadhItkurunandana || 30|| pa~nchAlAnAM cha ye shreShThA rAjaputrA mahAbalAH | teShAmAdatta tejA.nsi jalaM sUrya ivA.nshubhiH || 31|| hatvA dasha sahasrANi ku~njarANAM tarasvinAm | sArohANAM mahArAja hayAnAM chAyutaM punaH || 32|| pUrNe shatasahasre dve padAtInAM narottamaH | prajajvAla raNe bhIShmo vidhUma iva pAvakaH || 33|| na chainaM pANDaveyAnAM kechichChekurnirIkShitum | uttaraM mArgamAsthAya tapantamiva bhAskaram || 34|| te pANDaveyAH sa.nrabdhA maheShvAsena pIDitAH | vadhAyAbhyadravanbhIShmaM sRRi~njayAshcha mahArathAH || 35|| sa yudhyamAno bahubhirbhIShmaH shAntanavastadA | avakIrNo mahAbAhuH shailo meghairivAsitaiH || 36|| putrAstu tava gA~NgeyaM samantAtparyavArayan | mahatyA senayA sArdhaM tato yuddhamavartata || 37|| \hrule \medskip 106 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| arjunastu raNe rAjandRRiShTvA bhIShmasya vikramam | shikhaNDinamathovAcha samabhyehi pitAmaham || 1|| na chApi bhIstvayA kAryA bhIShmAdadya katha~nchana | ahamenaM sharaistIkShNaiH pAtayiShye rathottamAt || 2|| evamuktastu pArthena shikhaNDI bharatarShabha | abhyadravata gA~NgeyaM shrutvA pArthasya bhAShitam || 3|| dhRRiShTadyumnastathA rAjansaubhadrashcha mahArathaH | hRRiShTAvAdravatAM bhIShmaM shrutvA pArthasya bhAShitam || 4|| virATadrupadau vRRiddhau kuntibhojashcha da.nshitaH | abhyadravata gA~NgeyaM putrasya tava pashyataH || 5|| nakulaH sahadevashcha dharmarAjashcha vIryavAn | tathetarANi sainyAni sarvANyeva vishAM pate || 6|| samAdravanta gA~NgeyaM shrutvA pArthasya bhAShitam || 6|| pratyudyayustAvakAshcha sametAstAnmahArathAn | yathAshakti yathotsAhaM tanme nigadataH shRRiNu || 7|| chitraseno mahArAja chekitAnaM samabhyayAt | bhIShmaprepsuM raNe yAntaM vRRiShaM vyAghrashishuryathA || 8|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM mahArAja bhIShmAntikamupAgatam | tvaramANo raNe yattaM kRRitavarmA nyavArayat || 9|| bhImasenaM susa~NkruddhaM gA~Ngeyasya vadhaiShiNam | tvaramANo mahArAja saumadattirnyavArayat || 10|| tathaiva nakulaM vIraM kirantaM sAyakAnbahUn | vikarNo vArayAmAsa ichChanbhIShmasya jIvitam || 11|| sahadevaM tathA yAntaM yattaM bhIShmarathaM prati | vArayAmAsa sa~NkruddhaH kRRipaH shAradvato yudhi || 12|| rAkShasaM krUrakarmANaM bhaimaseniM mahAbalam | bhIShmasya nidhanaM prepsuM durmukho.abhyadravadbalI || 13|| sAtyakiM samare kruddhamArshyashRRi~NgiravArayat | abhimanyuM mahArAja yAntaM bhIShmarathaM prati || 14|| sudakShiNo mahArAja kAmbojaH pratyavArayat || 14|| virATadrupadau vRRiddhau sametAvarimardanau | ashvatthAmA tataH kruddho vArayAmAsa bhArata || 15|| tathA pANDusutaM jyeShThaM bhIShmasya vadhakA~NkShiNam | bhAradvAjo raNe yatto dharmaputramavArayat || 16|| arjunaM rabhasaM yuddhe puraskRRitya shikhaNDinam | bhIShmaprepsuM mahArAja tApayantaM disho dasha || 17|| duHshAsano maheShvAso vArayAmAsa sa.nyuge || 17|| anye cha tAvakA yodhAH pANDavAnAM mahArathAn | bhIShmAyAbhimukhaM yAtAnvArayAmAsurAhave || 18|| dhRRiShTadyumnastu sainyAni prAkroshata punaH punaH | abhidravata sa.nrabdhA bhIShmamekaM mahAbalam || 19|| eSho.arjuno raNe bhIShmaM prayAti kurunandanaH | abhidravata mA bhaiShTa bhIShmo na prApsyate hi vaH || 20|| arjunaM samare yoddhuM notsahetApi vAsavaH | kimu bhIShmo raNe vIrA gatasattvo.alpajIvitaH || 21|| iti senApateH shrutvA pANDavAnAM mahArathAH | abhyadravanta saMhRRiShTA gA~Ngeyasya rathaM prati || 22|| AgachChatastAnsamare vAryoghAnprabalAniva | nyavArayanta saMhRRiShTAstAvakAH puruSharShabhAH || 23|| duHshAsano mahArAja bhayaM tyaktvA mahArathaH | bhIShmasya jIvitAkA~NkShI dhana~njayamupAdravat || 24|| tathaiva pANDavAH shUrA gA~Ngeyasya rathaM prati | abhyadravanta sa~NgrAme tava putrAnmahArathAn || 25|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma chitrarUpaM vishAM pate | duHshAsanarathaM prApto yatpArtho nAtyavartata || 26|| yathA vArayate velA kShubhitaM vai mahArNavam | tathaiva pANDavaM kruddhaM tava putro nyavArayat || 27|| ubhau hi rathinAM shreShThAvubhau bhArata durjayau | ubhau chandrArkasadRRishau kAntyA dIptyA cha bhArata || 28|| tau tathA jAtasa.nrambhAvanyonyavadhakA~NkShiNau | samIyaturmahAsa~Nkhye mayashakrau yathA purA || 29|| duHshAsano mahArAja pANDavaM vishikhaistribhiH | vAsudevaM cha vi.nshatyA tADayAmAsa sa.nyuge || 30|| tato.arjuno jAtamanyurvArShNeyaM vIkShya pIDitam | duHshAsanaM shatenAjau nArAchAnAM samArpayat || 31|| te tasya kavachaM bhittvA papuH shoNitamAhave || 31|| duHshAsanastataH kruddhaH pArthaM vivyAdha pa~nchabhiH | lalATe bharatashreShTha sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 32|| lalATasthaistu tairbANaiH shushubhe pANDavottamaH | yathA merurmahArAja shRRi~NgairatyarthamuchChritaiH || 33|| so.atividdho maheShvAsaH putreNa tava dhanvinA | vyarAjata raNe pArthaH ki.nshukaH puShpavAniva || 34|| duHshAsanaM tataH kruddhaH pIDayAmAsa pANDavaH | parvaNIva susa~Nkruddho rAhurugro nishAkaram || 35|| pIDyamAno balavatA putrastava vishAM pate | vivyAdha samare pArthaM ka~NkapatraiH shilAshitaiH || 36|| tasya pArtho dhanushChittvA tvaramANaH parAkramI | AjaghAna tataH pashchAtputraM te navabhiH sharaiH || 37|| so.anyatkArmukamAdAya bhIShmasya pramukhe sthitaH | arjunaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA bAhvorurasi chArpayat || 38|| tasya kruddho mahArAja pANDavaH shatrukarshanaH | apraiShIdvishikhAnghorAnyamadaNDopamAnbahUn || 39|| aprAptAneva tAnbANA.nshchichCheda tanayastava | yatamAnasya pArthasya tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 40|| pArthaM cha nishitairbANairavidhyattanayastava || 40|| tataH kruddho raNe pArthaH sharAnsandhAya kArmuke | preShayAmAsa samare svarNapu~NkhA~nshilAshitAn || 41|| nyamajja.nste mahArAja tasya kAye mahAtmanaH | yathA ha.nsA mahArAja taDAgaM prApya bhArata || 42|| pIDitashchaiva putraste pANDavena mahAtmanA | hitvA pArthaM raNe tUrNaM bhIShmasya rathamAshrayat || 43|| agAdhe majjatastasya dvIpo bhIShmo.abhavattadA || 43|| pratilabhya tataH sa~nj~nAM putrastava vishAM pate | avArayattataH shUro bhUya eva parAkramI || 44|| sharaiH sunishitaiH pArthaM yathA vRRitraH pura.ndaram | nirbibheda mahAvIryo vivyathe naiva chArjunAt || 45|| \hrule \medskip 107 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| sAtyakiM da.nshitaM yuddhe bhIShmAyAbhyudyataM tadA | ArshyashRRi~NgirmaheShvAso vArayAmAsa sa.nyuge || 1|| mAdhavastu susa~Nkruddho rAkShasaM navabhiH sharaiH | AjaghAna raNe rAjanprahasanniva bhArata || 2|| tathaiva rAkShaso rAjanmAdhavaM nishitaiH sharaiH | ardayAmAsa rAjendra sa~NkruddhaH shinipu~Ngavam || 3|| shaineyaH sharasa~NghaM tu preShayAmAsa sa.nyuge | rAkShasAya susa~Nkruddho mAdhavaH paravIrahA || 4|| tato rakSho mahAbAhuM sAtyakiM satyavikramam | vivyAdha vishikhaistIkShNaiH siMhanAdaM nanAda cha || 5|| mAdhavastu bhRRishaM viddho rAkShasena raNe tadA | dhairyamAlambya tejasvI jahAsa cha nanAda cha || 6|| bhagadattastataH kruddho mAdhavaM nishitaiH sharaiH | tADayAmAsa samare tottrairiva mahAgajam || 7|| vihAya rAkShasaM yuddhe shaineyo rathinAM varaH | prAgjyotiShAya chikShepa sharAnsaMnataparvaNaH || 8|| tasya prAgjyotiSho rAjA mAdhavasya mahaddhanuH | chichCheda shitadhAreNa bhallena kRRitahastavat || 9|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya vegavatparavIrahA | bhagadattaM raNe kruddho vivyAdha nishitaiH sharaiH || 10|| so.atividdho maheShvAsaH sRRikkiNI sa.nlihanmuhuH | shaktiM kanakavaiDUryabhUShitAmAyasIM dRRiDhAm || 11|| yamadaNDopamAM ghorAM prAhiNotsAtyakAya vai || 11|| tAmApatantIM sahasA tasya bAhorbaleritAm | sAtyakiH samare rAja.nstridhA chichCheda sAyakaiH || 12|| sA papAta tadA bhUmau maholkeva hataprabhA || 12|| shaktiM vinihatAM dRRiShTvA putrastava vishAM pate | mahatA rathava.nshena vArayAmAsa mAdhavam || 13|| tathA parivRRitaM dRRiShTvA vArShNeyAnAM mahAratham | duryodhano bhRRishaM hRRiShTo bhrAtR^InsarvAnuvAcha ha || 14|| tathA kuruta kauravyA yathA vaH sAtyako yudhi | na jIvanpratiniryAti mahato.asmAdrathavrajAt || 15|| asminhate hataM manye pANDavAnAM mahadbalam || 15|| tattatheti vachastasya parigRRihya mahArathAH | shaineyaM yodhayAmAsurbhIShmasya pramukhe tadA || 16|| abhimanyuM tadAyAntaM bhIShmAyAbhyudyataM mRRidhe | kAmbojarAjo balavAnvArayAmAsa sa.nyuge || 17|| ArjunirnRRipatiM viddhvA sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | punareva chatuHShaShTyA rAjanvivyAdha taM nRRipam || 18|| sudakShiNastu samare kArShNiM vivyAdha pa~nchabhiH | sArathiM chAsya navabhirichChanbhIShmasya jIvitam || 19|| tadyuddhamAsItsumahattayostatra parAkrame | yadabhyadhAvadgA~NgeyaM shikhaNDI shatrutApanaH || 20|| virATadrupadau vRRiddhau vArayantau mahAchamUm | bhIShmaM cha yudhi sa.nrabdhAvAdravantau mahArathau || 21|| ashvatthAmA tataH kruddhaH samAyAdrathasattamaH | tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM tava teShAM cha bhArata || 22|| virATo dashabhirbhallairAjaghAna parantapa | yatamAnaM maheShvAsaM drauNimAhavashobhinam || 23|| drupadashcha tribhirbANairvivyAdha nishitaistathA | guruputraM samAsAdya bhIShmasya purataH sthitam || 24|| ashvatthAmA tatastau tu vivyAdha dashabhiH sharaiH | virATadrupadau vRRiddhau bhIShmaM prati samudyatau || 25|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma vRRiddhayoshcharitaM mahat | yaddrauNeH sAyakAnghorAnpratyavArayatAM yudhi || 26|| sahadevaM tathA yAntaM kRRipaH shAradvato.abhyayAt | yathA nAgo vane nAgaM matto mattamupAdravat || 27|| kRRipashcha samare rAjanmAdrIputraM mahAratham | AjaghAna sharaistUrNaM saptatyA rukmabhUShaNaiH || 28|| tasya mAdrIsutashchApaM dvidhA chichCheda sAyakaiH | athainaM ChinnadhanvAnaM vivyAdha navabhiH sharaiH || 29|| so.anyatkArmukamAdAya samare bhArasAdhanam | mAdrIputraM susaMhRRiShTo dashabhirnishitaiH sharaiH || 30|| AjaghAnorasi kruddha ichChanbhIShmasya jIvitam || 30|| tathaiva pANDavo rAja~nshAradvatamamarShaNam | AjaghAnorasi kruddho bhIShmasya vadhakA~NkShayA || 31|| tayoryuddhaM samabhavadghorarUpaM bhayAvaham || 31|| nakulaM tu raNe kruddhaM vikarNaH shatrutApanaH | vivyAdha sAyakaiH ShaShTyA rakShanbhIShmasya jIvitam || 32|| nakulo.api bhRRishaM viddhastava putreNa dhanvinA | vikarNaM saptasaptatyA nirbibheda shilImukhaiH || 33|| tatra tau narashArdUlau bhIShmahetoH parantapau | anyonyaM jaghnaturvIrau goShThe govRRiShabhAviva || 34|| ghaTotkachaM raNe yattaM nighnantaM tava vAhinIm | durmukhaH samare prAyAdbhIShmahetoH parAkramI || 35|| haiDimbastu tato rAjandurmukhaM shatrutApanam | AjaghAnorasi kruddho navatyA nishitaiH sharaiH || 36|| bhImasenasutaM chApi durmukhaH sumukhaiH sharaiH | ShaShTyA vIro nadanhRRiShTo vivyAdha raNamUrdhani || 37|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM raNe yAntaM bhIShmasya vadhakA~NkShiNam | hArdikyo vArayAmAsa rakShanbhIShmasya jIvitam || 38|| vArShNeyaH pArShataM shUraM viddhvA pa~nchabhirAyasaiH | punaH pa~nchAshatA tUrNamAjaghAna stanAntare || 39|| tathaiva pArShato rAjanhArdikyaM navabhiH sharaiH | vivyAdha nishitaistIkShNaiH ka~NkapatraparichChadaiH || 40|| tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM bhIShmahetormahAraNe | anyonyAtishayairyuktaM yathA vRRitramahendrayoH || 41|| bhImasenamathAyAntaM bhIShmaM prati mahAbalam | bhUrishravAbhyayAttUrNaM tiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 42|| saumadattiratho bhImamAjaghAna stanAntare | nArAchena sutIkShNena rukmapu~Nkhena sa.nyuge || 43|| uraHsthena babhau tena bhImasenaH pratApavAn | skandashaktyA yathA krau~nchaH purA nRRipatisattama || 44|| tau sharAnsUryasa~NkAshAnkarmAraparimArjitAn | anyonyasya raNe kruddhau chikShipAte muhurmuhuH || 45|| bhImo bhIShmavadhAkAnShkI saumadattiM mahAratham | tathA bhIShmajaye gRRidhnuH saumadattishcha pANDavam || 46|| kRRitapratikRRite yattau yodhayAmAsatU raNe || 46|| yudhiShThiraM mahArAja mahatyA senayA vRRitam | bhIShmAyAbhimukhaM yAntaM bhAradvAjo nyavArayat || 47|| droNasya rathanirghoShaM parjanyaninadopamam | shrutvA prabhadrakA rAjansamakampanta mAriSha || 48|| sA senA mahatI rAjanpANDuputrasya sa.nyuge | droNena vAritA yattA na chachAla padAtpadam || 49|| chekitAnaM raNe kruddhaM bhIShmaM prati janeshvara | chitrasenastava sutaH kruddharUpamavArayat || 50|| bhIShmahetoH parAkrAntashchitraseno mahArathaH | chekitAnaM paraM shaktyA yodhayAmAsa bhArata || 51|| tathaiva chekitAno.api chitrasenamayodhayat | tadyuddhamAsItsumahattayostatra parAkrame || 52|| arjuno vAryamANastu bahushastanayena te | vimukhIkRRitya putraM te tava senAM mamarda ha || 53|| duHshAsano.api parayA shaktyA pArthamavArayat | kathaM bhIShmaM paro hanyAditi nishchitya bhArata || 54|| sA vadhyamAnA samare putrasya tava vAhinI | loDyate rathibhiH shreShThaistatra tatraiva bhArata || 55|| \hrule \medskip 108 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| atha vIro maheShvAso mattavAraNavikramaH | samAdAya mahachchApaM mattavAraNavAraNam || 1|| vidhunvAno dhanuH shreShThaM drAvayANo mahArathAn | pRRitanAM pANDaveyAnAM pAtayAno mahArathaH || 2|| nimittAni nimittaj~naH sarvato vIkShya vIryavAn | pratapantamanIkAni droNaH putramabhAShata || 3|| ayaM sa divasastAta yatra pArtho mahArathaH | jighA.nsuH samare bhIShmaM paraM yatnaM kariShyati || 4|| utpatanti hi me bANA dhanuH prasphuratIva me | yogamastrANi gachChanti krUre me vartate matiH || 5|| dikShu shAntAsu ghorANi vyAharanti mRRigadvijAH | nIchairgRRidhrA nilIyante bhAratAnAM chamUM prati || 6|| naShTaprabha ivAdityaH sarvato lohitA dishaH | rasate vyathate bhUmiranuShTanati vAhanam || 7|| ka~NkA gRRidhrA balAkAshcha vyAharanti muhurmuhuH | shivAshchAshivanirghoShA vedayantyo mahadbhayam || 8|| papAta mahatI cholkA madhyenAdityamaNDalAt | sakabandhashcha parigho bhAnumAvRRitya tiShThati || 9|| pariveShastathA ghorashchandrabhAskarayorabhUt | vedayAno bhayaM ghoraM rAj~nAM dehAvakartanam || 10|| devatAyatanasthAshcha kauravendrasya devatAH | kampante cha hasante cha nRRityanti cha rudanti cha || 11|| apasavyaM grahAshchakruralakShmANaM nishAkaram | avAkShirAshcha bhagavAnudatiShThata chandramAH || 12|| vapUMShi cha narendrANAM vigatAnIva lakShaye | dhArtarAShTrasya sainyeShu na cha bhrAjanti da.nshitAH || 13|| senayorubhayoshchaiva samantAchChrUyate mahAn | pA~nchajanyasya nirghoSho gANDIvasya cha nisvanaH || 14|| dhruvamAsthAya bIbhatsuruttamAstrANi sa.nyuge | apAsyAnyAnraNe yodhAnabhyasyati pitAmaham || 15|| hRRiShyanti romakUpAni sIdatIva cha me manaH | chintayitvA mahAbAho bhIShmArjunasamAgamam || 16|| taM chaiva nikRRitipraj~naM pA~nchAlyaM pApachetasam | puraskRRitya raNe pArtho bhIShmasyAyodhanaM gataH || 17|| abravIchcha purA bhIShmo nAhaM hanyAM shikhaNDinam | strI hyeShA vihitA dhAtrA daivAchcha sa punaH pumAn || 18|| ama~Ngalyadhvajashchaiva yAj~nasenirmahArathaH | na chAma~NgalaketoH sa praharedApagAsutaH || 19|| etadvichintayAnasya praj~nA sIdati me bhRRisham | adyaiva tu raNe pArthaH kuruvRRiddhamupAdravat || 20|| yudhiShThirasya cha krodho bhIShmArjunasamAgamaH | mama chAstrAbhisa.nrambhaH prajAnAmashubhaM dhruvam || 21|| manasvI balavA~nshUraH kRRitAstro dRRiDhavikramaH | dUrapAtI dRRiDheShushcha nimittaj~nashcha pANDavaH || 22|| ajeyaH samare chaiva devairapi savAsavaiH | balavAnbuddhimA.nshchaiva jitaklesho yudhAM varaH || 23|| vijayI cha raNe nityaM bhairavAstrashcha pANDavaH | tasya mArgaM pariharandrutaM gachCha yatavratam || 24|| pashya chaitanmahAbAho vaishasaM samupasthitam | hemachitrANi shUrANAM mahAnti cha shubhAni cha || 25|| kavachAnyavadIryante sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | Chidyante cha dhvajAgrANi tomarANi dhanUMShi cha || 26|| prAsAshcha vimalAstIkShNAH shaktyashcha kanakojjvalAH | vaijayantyashcha nAgAnAM sa~Nkruddhena kirITinA || 27|| nAyaM sa.nrakShituM kAlaH prANAnputropajIvibhiH | yAhi svargaM puraskRRitya yashase vijayAya cha || 28|| hayanAgarathAvartAM mahAghorAM sudustarAm | rathena sa~NgrAmanadIM taratyeSha kapidhvajaH || 29|| brahmaNyatA damo dAnaM tapashcha charitaM mahat | ihaiva dRRishyate rAj~no bhrAtA yasya dhana~njayaH || 30|| bhImasenashcha balavAnmAdrIputrau cha pANDavau | vAsudevashcha vArShNeyo yasya nAtho vyavasthitaH || 31|| tasyaiSha manyuprabhavo dhArtarAShTrasya durmateH | tapodagdhasharIrasya kopo dahati bhAratAn || 32|| eSha sa.ndRRishyate pArtho vAsudevavyapAshrayaH | dArayansarvasainyAni dhArtarAShTrANi sarvashaH || 33|| etadAlokyate sainyaM kShobhyamANaM kirITinA | mahorminaddhaM sumahattimineva nadImukham || 34|| hAhAkilakilAshabdAH shrUyante cha chamUmukhe | yAhi pA~nchAladAyAdamahaM yAsye yudhiShThiram || 35|| durlabhaM hyantaraM rAj~no vyUhasyAmitatejasaH | samudrakukShipratimaM sarvato.atirathaiH sthitaiH || 36|| sAtyakishchAbhimanyushcha dhRRiShTadyumnavRRikodarau | parirakShanti rAjAnaM yamau cha manujeshvaram || 37|| upendrasadRRishaH shyAmo mahAshAla ivodgataH | eSha gachChatyanIkAni dvitIya iva phalgunaH || 38|| uttamAstrANi chAdatsva gRRihItvAnyanmahaddhanuH | pArshvato yAhi rAjAnaM yudhyasva cha vRRikodaram || 39|| ko hi nechChetpriyaM putraM jIvantaM shAshvatIH samAH | kShatradharmaM puraskRRitya tatastvA viniyujmahe || 40|| eSha chApi raNe bhIShmo dahate vai mahAchamUm | yuddhe susadRRishastAta yamasya varuNasya cha || 41|| \hrule \medskip 109 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| bhagadattaH kRRipaH shalyaH kRRitavarmA cha sAtvataH | vindAnuvindAvAvantyau saindhavashcha jayadrathaH || 1|| chitraseno vikarNashcha tathA durmarShaNo yuvA | dashaite tAvakA yodhA bhImasenamayodhayan || 2|| mahatyA senayA yuktA nAnAdeshasamutthayA | bhIShmasya samare rAjanprArthayAnA mahadyashaH || 3|| shalyastu navabhirbANairbhImasenamatADayat | kRRitavarmA tribhirbANaiH kRRipashcha navabhiH sharaiH || 4|| chitraseno vikarNashcha bhagadattashcha mAriSha | dashabhirdashabhirbhallairbhImasenamatADayan || 5|| saindhavashcha tribhirbANairjatrudeshe.abhyatADayat | vindAnuvindAvAvantyau pa~nchabhiH pa~nchabhiH sharaiH || 6|| durmarShaNashcha vi.nshatyA pANDavaM nishitaiH sharaiH || 6|| sa tAnsarvAnmahArAja bhrAjamAnAnpRRithakpRRithak | pravIrAnsarvalokasya dhArtarAShTrAnmahArathAn || 7|| vivyAdha bahubhirbANairbhImaseno mahAbalaH || 7|| shalyaM pa~nchAshatA viddhvA kRRitavarmANamaShTabhiH | kRRipasya sasharaM chApaM madhye chichCheda bhArata || 8|| athainaM ChinnadhanvAnaM punarvivyAdha pa~nchabhiH || 8|| vindAnuvindau cha tathA tribhistribhiratADayat | durmarShaNaM cha vi.nshatyA chitrasenaM cha pa~nchabhiH || 9|| vikarNaM dashabhirbANaiH pa~nchabhishcha jayadratham | viddhvA bhImo.anadaddhRRiShTaH saindhavaM cha punastribhiH || 10|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya gautamo rathinAM varaH | bhImaM vivyAdha sa.nrabdho dashabhirnishitaiH sharaiH || 11|| sa viddho bahubhirbANaistottrairiva mahAdvipaH | tataH kruddho mahAbAhurbhImasenaH pratApavAn || 12|| gautamaM tADayAmAsa sharairbahubhirAhave || 12|| saindhavasya tathAshvA.nshcha sArathiM cha tribhiH sharaiH | prAhiNonmRRityulokAya kAlAntakasamadyutiH || 13|| hatAshvAttu rathAttUrNamavaplutya mahArathaH | sharA.nshchikShepa nishitAnbhImasenasya sa.nyuge || 14|| tasya bhImo dhanurmadhye dvAbhyAM chichCheda bhArata | bhallAbhyAM bharatashreShTha saindhavasya mahAtmanaH || 15|| sa chChinnadhanvA viratho hatAshvo hatasArathiH | chitrasenarathaM rAjannAruroha tvarAnvitaH || 16|| atyadbhutaM raNe karma kRRitavA.nstatra pANDavaH | mahArathA~nsharairviddhvA vArayitvA mahArathaH || 17|| virathaM saindhavaM chakre sarvalokasya pashyataH || 17|| nAtIva mamRRiShe shalyo bhImasenasya vikramam | sa sandhAya sharA.nstIkShNAnkarmAraparimArjitAn || 18|| bhImaM vivyAdha saptatyA tiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 18|| kRRipashcha kRRitavarmA cha bhagadattashcha mAriSha | vindAnuvindAvAvantyau chitrasenashcha sa.nyuge || 19|| durmarShaNo vikarNashcha sindhurAjashcha vIryavAn | bhImaM te vivyadhustUrNaM shalyahetorari.ndamAH || 20|| sa tu tAnprativivyAdha pa~nchabhiH pa~nchabhiH sharaiH | shalyaM vivyAdha saptatyA punashcha dashabhiH sharaiH || 21|| taM shalyo navabhirviddhvA punarvivyAdha pa~nchabhiH | sArathiM chAsya bhallena gADhaM vivyAdha marmaNi || 22|| vishokaM vIkShya nirbhinnaM bhImasenaH pratApavAn | madrarAjaM tribhirbANairbAhvorurasi chArpayat || 23|| tathetarAnmaheShvAsA.nstribhistribhirajihmagaiH | tADayAmAsa samare siMhavachcha nanAda cha || 24|| te hi yattA maheShvAsAH pANDavaM yuddhadurmadam | tribhistribhirakuNThAgrairbhRRishaM marmasvatADayan || 25|| so.atividdho maheShvAso bhImaseno na vivyathe | parvato vAridhArAbhirvarShamANairivAmbudaiH || 26|| shalyaM cha navabhirbANairbhRRishaM viddhvA mahAyashAH | prAgjyotiShaM shatenAjau rAjanvivyAdha vai dRRiDham || 27|| tatastu sasharaM chApaM sAtvatasya mahAtmanaH | kShurapreNa sutIkShNena chichCheda kRRitahastavat || 28|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya kRRitavarmA vRRikodaram | AjaghAna bhruvormadhye nArAchena parantapa || 29|| bhImastu samare viddhvA shalyaM navabhirAyasaiH | bhagadattaM tribhishchaiva kRRitavarmANamaShTabhiH || 30|| dvAbhyAM dvAbhyAM cha vivyAdha gautamaprabhRRitInrathAn | te tu taM samare rAjanvivyadhurnishitaiH sharaiH || 31|| sa tathA pIDyamAno.api sarvatastairmahArathaiH | matvA tRRiNena tA.nstulyAnvichachAra gatavyathaH || 32|| te chApi rathinAM shreShThA bhImAya nishitA~nsharAn | preShayAmAsuravyagrAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 33|| tasya shaktiM mahAvegAM bhagadatto mahArathaH | chikShepa samare vIraH svarNadaNDAM mahAdhanAm || 34|| tomaraM saindhavo rAjA paTTishaM cha mahAbhujaH | shataghnIM cha kRRipo rAja~nsharaM shalyashcha sa.nyuge || 35|| athetare maheShvAsAH pa~ncha pa~ncha shilImukhAn | bhImasenaM samuddishya preShayAmAsurojasA || 36|| tomaraM sa dvidhA chakre kShurapreNAnilAtmajaH | paTTishaM cha tribhirbANaishchichCheda tilakANDavat || 37|| sa bibheda shataghnIM cha navabhiH ka~NkapatribhiH | madrarAjaprayuktaM cha sharaM ChittvA mahAbalaH || 38|| shaktiM chichCheda sahasA bhagadatteritAM raNe | tathetarA~nsharAnghorA~nsharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 39|| bhImaseno raNashlAghI tridhaikaikaM samAchChinat | tA.nshcha sarvAnmaheShvAsA.nstribhistribhiratADayat || 40|| tato dhana~njayastatra vartamAne mahAraNe | jagAma sa rathenAjau bhImaM dRRiShTvA mahAratham || 41|| nighnantaM samare shatrUnyodhayAnaM cha sAyakaiH || 41|| tau tu tatra mahAtmAnau sametau vIkShya pANDavau | nAshasha.nsurjayaM tatra tAvakAH puruSharShabha || 42|| athArjuno raNe bhIShmaM yodhayanvai mahAratham | bhIShmasya nidhanAkA~NkShI puraskRRitya shikhaNDinam || 43|| AsasAda raNe yodhA.nstAvakAndasha bhArata | ye sma bhImaM raNe rAjanyodhayanto vyavasthitAH || 44|| bIbhatsustAnathAvidhyadbhImasya priyakAmyayA || 44|| tato duryodhano rAjA susharmANamachodayat | arjunasya vadhArthAya bhImasenasya chobhayoH || 45|| susharmangachCha shIghraM tvaM balaughaiH parivAritaH | jahi pANDusutAvetau dhana~njayavRRikodarau || 46|| tachChrutvA shAsanaM tasya trigartaH prasthalAdhipaH | abhidrutya raNe bhImamarjunaM chaiva dhanvinau || 47|| rathairanekasAhasraiH parivavre samantataH | tataH pravavRRite yuddhamarjunasya paraiH saha || 48|| \hrule \medskip 110 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| arjunastu raNe shalyaM yatamAnaM mahAratham | ChAdayAmAsa samare sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 1|| susharmANaM kRRipaM chaiva tribhistribhiravidhyata | prAgjyotiShaM cha samare saindhavaM cha jayadratham || 2|| chitrasenaM vikarNaM cha kRRitavarmANameva cha | durmarShaNaM cha rAjendra Avantyau cha mahArathau || 3|| ekaikaM tribhirAnarChatka~NkabarhiNavAjitaiH | sharairatiratho yuddhe pIDayanvAhinIM tava || 4|| jayadratho raNe pArthaM bhittvA bhArata sAyakaiH | bhImaM vivyAdha tarasA chitrasenarathe sthitaH || 5|| shalyashcha samare jiShNuM kRRipashcha rathinAM varaH | vivyadhAte mahAbAhuM bahudhA marmabhedibhiH || 6|| chitrasenAdayashchaiva putrAstava vishAM pate | pa~nchabhiH pa~nchabhistUrNaM sa.nyuge nishitaiH sharaiH || 7|| AjaghnurarjunaM sa~Nkhye bhImasenaM cha mAriSha || 7|| tau tatra rathinAM shreShThau kaunteyau bharatarShabhau | apIDayetAM samare trigartAnAM mahadbalam || 8|| susharmApi raNe pArthaM viddhvA bahubhirAyasaiH | nanAda balavannAdaM nAdayanvai nabhastalam || 9|| anye cha rathinaH shUrA bhImasenadhana~njayau | vivyadhurnishitairbANai rukmapu~NkhairajihmagaiH || 10|| teShAM tu rathinAM madhye kaunteyau rathinAM varau | krIDamAnau rathodArau chitrarUpau vyarochatAm || 11|| AmiShepsU gavAM madhye siMhAviva balotkaTau || 11|| ChittvA dhanUMShi vIrANAM sharA.nshcha bahudhA raNe | pAtayAmAsaturvIrau shirA.nsi shatasho nRRiNAm || 12|| rathAshcha bahavo bhagnA hayAshcha shatasho hatAH | gajAshcha sagajArohAH petururvyAM mahAmRRidhe || 13|| rathinaH sAdinashchaiva tatra tatra nisUditAH | dRRishyante bahudhA rAjanveShTamAnAH samantataH || 14|| hatairgajapadAtyoghairvAjibhishcha nisUditaiH | rathaishcha bahudhA bhagnaiH samAstIryata medinI || 15|| Chatraishcha bahudhA Chinnairdhvajaishcha vinipAtitaiH | a~Nkushairapaviddhaishcha paristomaishcha bhArata || 16|| keyUraira~NgadairhArai rA~NkavairmRRiditaistathA | uShNIShairapaviddhaishcha chAmaravyajanairapi || 17|| tatra tatrApaviddhaishcha bAhubhishchandanokShitaiH | Urubhishcha narendrANAM samAstIryata medinI || 18|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma raNe pArthasya vikramam | sharaiH sa.nvArya tAnvIrAnnijaghAna balaM tava || 19|| putrastu tava taM dRRiShTvA bhImArjunasamAgamam | gA~Ngeyasya rathAbhyAshamupajagme mahAbhaye || 20|| kRRipashcha kRRitavarmA cha saindhavashcha jayadrathaH | vindAnuvindAvAvantyAvAjagmuH sa.nyugaM tadA || 21|| tato bhImo maheShvAsaH phalgunashcha mahArathaH | kauravANAM chamUM ghorAM bhRRishaM dudruvatU raNe || 22|| tato barhiNavAjAnAmayutAnyarbudAni cha | dhana~njayarathe tUrNaM pAtayanti sma sa.nyuge || 23|| tatastA~nsharajAlena saMnivArya mahArathAn | pArthaH samantAtsamare preShayAmAsa mRRityave || 24|| shalyastu samare jiShNuM krIDanniva mahArathaH | AjaghAnorasi kruddho bhallaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 25|| tasya pArtho dhanushChittvA hastAvApaM cha pa~nchabhiH | athainaM sAyakaistIkShNairbhRRishaM vivyAdha marmaNi || 26|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya samare bhArasAdhanam | madreshvaro raNe jiShNuM tADayAmAsa roShitaH || 27|| tribhiH sharairmahArAja vAsudevaM cha pa~nchabhiH | bhImasenaM cha navabhirbAhvorurasi chArpayat || 28|| tato droNo mahArAja mAgadhashcha mahArathaH | duryodhanasamAdiShTau taM deshamupajagmatuH || 29|| yatra pArtho mahArAja bhImasenashcha pANDavaH | kauravyasya mahAsenAM jaghnatustau mahArathau || 30|| jayatsenastu samare bhImaM bhImAyudhaM yuvA | vivyAdha nishitairbANairaShTabhirbharatarShabha || 31|| taM bhImo dashabhirviddhvA punarvivyAdha saptabhiH | sArathiM chAsya bhallena rathanIDAdapAharat || 32|| udbhrAntaisturagaiH so.atha dravamANaiH samantataH | mAgadho.apahRRito rAjA sarvasainyasya pashyataH || 33|| droNastu vivaraM labdhvA bhImasenaM shilImukhaiH | vivyAdha bANaiH sushitaiH pa~nchaShaShTyA tamAyasaiH || 34|| taM bhImaH samarashlAghI guruM pitRRisamaM raNe | vivyAdha navabhirbhallaistathA ShaShTyA cha bhArata || 35|| arjunastu susharmANaM viddhvA bahubhirAyasaiH | vyadhamattasya tatsainyaM mahAbhrANi yathAnilaH || 36|| tato bhIShmashcha rAjA cha saubalashcha bRRihadbalaH | abhyadravanta sa~NkruddhA bhImasenadhana~njayau || 37|| tathaiva pANDavAH shUrA dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | abhyadravanraNe bhIShmaM vyAditAsyamivAntakam || 38|| shikhaNDI tu samAsAdya bhAratAnAM pitAmaham | abhyadravata saMhRRiShTo bhayaM tyaktvA yatavratam || 39|| yudhiShThiramukhAH pArthAH puraskRRitya shikhaNDinam | ayodhayanraNe bhIShmaM saMhatAH saha sRRi~njayaiH || 40|| tathaiva tAvakAH sarve puraskRRitya yatavratam | shikhaNDipramukhAnpArthAnyodhayanti sma sa.nyuge || 41|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM kauravANAM bhayAvaham | tatra pANDusutaiH sArdhaM bhIShmasya vijayaM prati || 42|| tAvakAnAM raNe bhIShmo glaha AsIdvishAM pate | tatra hi dyUtamAyAtaM vijayAyetarAya vA || 43|| dhRRiShTadyumno mahArAja sarvasainyAnyachodayat | abhidravata gA~NgeyaM mA bhaiShTa narasattamAH || 44|| senApativachaH shrutvA pANDavAnAM varUthinI | bhIShmamevAbhyayAttUrNaM prANA.nstyaktvA mahAhave || 45|| bhIShmo.api rathinAM shreShThaH pratijagrAha tAM chamUm | ApatantIM mahArAja velAmiva mahodadhiH || 46|| \hrule \medskip 111 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| kathaM shAntanavo bhIShmo dashame.ahani sa~njaya | ayudhyata mahAvIryaiH pANDavaiH sahasRRi~njayaiH || 1|| kuravashcha kathaM yuddhe pANDavAnpratyavArayan | AchakShva me mahAyuddhaM bhIShmasyAhavashobhinaH || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| kuravaH pANDavaiH sArdhaM yathAyudhyanta bhArata | yathA cha tadabhUdyuddhaM tatte vakShyAmi shRRiNvataH || 3|| preShitAH paralokAya paramAstraiH kirITinA | ahanyahani samprAptAstAvakAnAM rathavrajAH || 4|| yathApratij~naM kauravyaH sa chApi samiti~njayaH | pArthAnAmakarodbhIShmaH satataM samitikShayam || 5|| kurubhiH sahitaM bhIShmaM yudhyamAnaM mahAratham | arjunaM cha sapA~nchAlyaM dRRiShTvA sa.nshayitA janAH || 6|| dashame.ahani tasmi.nstu bhIShmArjunasamAgame | avartata mahAraudraH satataM samitikShayaH || 7|| tasminnayutasho rAjanbhUyashcha sa parantapaH | bhIShmaH shAntanavo yodhA~njaghAna paramAstravit || 8|| yeShAmaj~nAtakalpAni nAmagotrANi pArthiva | te hatAstatra bhIShmeNa shUrAH sarve.anivartinaH || 9|| dashAhAni tatastaptvA bhIShmaH pANDavavAhinIm | niravidyata dharmAtmA jIvitena parantapaH || 10|| sa kShipraM vadhamanvichChannAtmano.abhimukhaM raNe | na hanyAM mAnavashreShThAnsa~NgrAme.abhimukhAniti || 11|| chintayitvA mahAbAhuH pitA devavratastava | abhyAshasthaM mahArAja pANDavaM vAkyamabravIt || 12|| yudhiShThira mahAprAj~na sarvashAstravishArada | shRRiNu me vachanaM tAta dharmyaM svargyaM cha jalpataH || 13|| nirviNNo.asmi bhRRishaM tAta dehenAnena bhArata | ghnatashcha me gataH kAlaH subahUnprANino raNe || 14|| tasmAtpArthaM purodhAya pA~nchAlAnsRRi~njayA.nstathA | madvadhe kriyatAM yatno mama chedichChasi priyam || 15|| tasya tanmatamAj~nAya pANDavaH satyadarshanaH | bhIShmaM pratiyayau yattaH sa~NgrAme saha sRRi~njayaiH || 16|| dhRRiShTadyumnastato rAjanpANDavashcha yudhiShThiraH | shrutvA bhIShmasya tAM vAchaM chodayAmAsaturbalam || 17|| abhidravata yudhyadhvaM bhIShmaM jayata sa.nyuge | rakShitAH satyasandhena jiShNunA ripujiShNunA || 18|| ayaM chApi maheShvAsaH pArShato vAhinIpatiH | bhImasenashcha samare pAlayiShyati vo dhruvam || 19|| na vai bhIShmAdbhayaM ki~nchitkartavyaM yudhi sRRi~njayAH | dhruvaM bhIShmaM vijeShyAmaH puraskRRitya shikhaNDinam || 20|| tathA tu samayaM kRRitvA dashame.ahani pANDavAH | brahmalokaparA bhUtvA sa~njagmuH krodhamUrChitAH || 21|| shikhaNDinaM puraskRRitya pANDavaM cha dhana~njayam | bhIShmasya pAtane yatnaM paramaM te samAsthitAH || 22|| tatastava sutAdiShTA nAnAjanapadeshvarAH | droNena sahaputreNa sahasenA mahAbalAH || 23|| duHshAsanashcha balavAnsaha sarvaiH sahodaraiH | bhIShmaM samaramadhyasthaM pAlayAM chakrire tadA || 24|| tatastu tAvakAH shUrAH puraskRRitya yatavratam | shikhaNDipramukhAnpArthAnyodhayanti sma sa.nyuge || 25|| chedibhishcha sapA~nchAlaiH sahito vAnaradhvajaH | yayau shAntanavaM bhIShmaM puraskRRitya shikhaNDinam || 26|| droNaputraM shinernaptA dhRRiShTaketustu pauravam | yudhAmanyuH sahAmAtyaM duryodhanamayodhayat || 27|| virATastu sahAnIkaH sahasenaM jayadratham | vRRiddhakShatrasya dAyAdamAsasAda parantapaH || 28|| madrarAjaM maheShvAsaM sahasainyaM yudhiShThiraH | bhImasenAbhiguptashcha nAgAnIkamupAdravat || 29|| apradhRRiShyamanAvAryaM sarvashastrabhRRitAM varam | droNaM prati yayau yattaH pA~nchAlyaH saha somakaiH || 30|| karNikAradhvajaM chApi siMhaketurari.ndamaH | pratyujjagAma saubhadraM rAjaputro bRRihadbalaH || 31|| shikhaNDinaM cha putrAste pANDavaM cha dhana~njayam | rAjabhiH samare sArdhamabhipeturjighA.nsavaH || 32|| tasminnatimahAbhIme senayorvai parAkrame | sampradhAvatsvanIkeShu medinI samakampata || 33|| tAnyanIkAnyanIkeShu samasajjanta bhArata | tAvakAnAM pareShAM cha dRRiShTvA shAntanavaM raNe || 34|| tatasteShAM prayatatAmanyonyamabhidhAvatAm | prAdurAsInmahA~nshabdo dikShu sarvAsu bhArata || 35|| sha~NkhadundubhighoShaishcha vAraNAnAM cha bRRiMhitaiH | siMhanAdaishcha sainyAnAM dAruNaH samapadyata || 36|| sA cha sarvanarendrANAM chandrArkasadRRishI prabhA | vIrA~NgadakirITeShu niShprabhA samapadyata || 37|| rajomeghAshcha sa~njaj~nuH shastravidyudbhirAvRRitAH | dhanuShAM chaiva nirghoSho dAruNaH samapadyata || 38|| bANasha~NkhapraNAdAshcha bherINAM cha mahAsvanAH | rathagoShashcha sa~njagmuH senayorubhayorapi || 39|| prAsashaktyRRiShTisa~Nghaishcha bANaughaishcha samAkulam | niShprakAshamivAkAshaM senayoH samapadyata || 40|| anyonyaM rathinaH peturvAjinashcha mahAhave | ku~njarAH ku~njarA~njaghnuH padAtI.nshcha padAtayaH || 41|| tadAsItsumahadyuddhaM kurUNAM pANDavaiH saha | bhIShmahetornaravyAghra shyenayorAmiShe yathA || 42|| tayoH samAgamo ghoro babhUva yudhi bhArata | anyonyasya vadhArthAya jigIShUNAM raNAjire || 43|| \hrule \medskip 112 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| abhimanyurmahArAja tava putramayodhayat | mahatyA senayA yukto bhIShmahetoH parAkramI || 1|| duryodhano raNe kArShNiM navabhirnataparvabhiH | AjaghAna raNe kruddhaH punashchainaM tribhiH sharaiH || 2|| tasya shaktiM raNe kArShNirmRRityorghorAmiva svasAm | preShayAmAsa sa~Nkruddho duryodhanarathaM prati || 3|| tAmApatantIM sahasA ghorarUpAM vishAM pate | dvidhA chichCheda te putraH kShurapreNa mahArathaH || 4|| tAM shaktiM patitAM dRRiShTvA kArShNiH paramakopanaH | duryodhanaM tribhirbANairbAhvorurasi chArpayat || 5|| punashchainaM sharairghorairAjaghAna stanAntare | dashabhirbharatashreShTha duryodhanamamarShaNam || 6|| tadyuddhamabhavadghoraM chitrarUpaM cha bhArata | IkShitRRiprItijananaM sarvapArthivapUjitam || 7|| bhIShmasya nidhanArthAya pArthasya vijayAya cha | yuyudhAte raNe vIrau saubhadrakurupu~Ngavau || 8|| sAtyakiM rabhasaM yuddhe drauNirbrAhmaNapu~NgavaH | AjaghAnorasi kruddho nArAchena parantapaH || 9|| shaineyo.api guroH putraM sarvamarmasu bhArata | atADayadameyAtmA navabhiH ka~NkapatribhiH || 10|| ashvatthAmA tu samare sAtyakiM navabhiH sharaiH | tri.nshatA cha punastUrNaM bAhvorurasi chArpayat || 11|| so.atividdho maheShvAso droNaputreNa sAtvataH | droNaputraM tribhirbANairAjaghAna mahAyashAH || 12|| pauravo dhRRiShTaketuM cha sharairAsAdya sa.nyuge | bahudhA dArayAM chakre maheShvAsaM mahAratham || 13|| tathaiva pauravaM yuddhe dhRRiShTaketurmahArathaH | tri.nshatA nishitairbANairvivyAdha sumahAbalaH || 14|| pauravastu dhanushChittvA dhRRiShTaketormahArathaH | nanAda balavannAdaM vivyAdha dashabhiH sharaiH || 15|| so.anyatkArmukamAdAya pauravaM nishitaiH sharaiH | AjaghAna mahArAja trisaptatyA shilImukhaiH || 16|| tau tu tatra maheShvAsau mahAmAtrau mahArathau | mahatA sharavarSheNa parasparamavarShatAm || 17|| anyonyasya dhanushChittvA hayAnhatvA cha bhArata | virathAvasiyuddhAya sa~Ngatau tau mahArathau || 18|| ArShabhe charmaNI chitre shatachandrapariShkRRite | tArakAshatachitrau cha nistri.nshau sumahAprabhau || 19|| pragRRihya vimalau rAja.nstAvanyonyamabhidrutau | vAshitAsa~Ngame yattau siMhAviva mahAvane || 20|| maNDalAni vichitrANi gatapratyAgatAni cha | cheraturdarshayantau cha prArthayantau parasparam || 21|| pauravo dhRRiShTaketuM tu sha~Nkhadeshe mahAsinA | tADayAmAsa sa~NkruddhastiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 22|| chedirAjo.api samare pauravaM puruSharShabham | AjaghAna shitAgreNa jatrudeshe mahAsinA || 23|| tAvanyonyaM mahArAja samAsAdya mahAhave | anyonyavegAbhihatau nipetaturari.ndamau || 24|| tataH svarathamAropya pauravaM tanayastava | jayatseno rathe rAjannapovAha raNAjirAt || 25|| dhRRiShTaketuM cha samare mAdrIputraH parantapaH | apovAha raNe rAjansahadevaH pratApavAn || 26|| chitrasenaH susharmANaM viddhvA navabhirAshugaiH | punarvivyAdha taM ShaShTyA punashcha navabhiH sharaiH || 27|| susharmA tu raNe kruddhastava putraM vishAM pate | dashabhirdashabhishchaiva vivyAdha nishitaiH sharaiH || 28|| chitrasenashcha taM rAja.nstri.nshatA nataparvaNAm | AjaghAna raNe kruddhaH sa cha taM pratyavidhyata || 29|| bhIShmasya samare rAjanyasho mAnaM cha vardhayan || 29|| saubhadro rAjaputraM tu bRRihadbalamayodhayat | ArjuniM kosalendrastu viddhvA pa~nchabhirAyasaiH || 30|| punarvivyAdha vi.nshatyA sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 30|| bRRihadbalaM cha saubhadro viddhvA navabhirAyasaiH | nAkampayata sa~NgrAme vivyAdha cha punaH punaH || 31|| kausalyasya punashchApi dhanushchichCheda phAlguNiH | AjaghAna sharaishchaiva tri.nshatA ka~NkapatribhiH || 32|| so.anyatkArmukamAdAya rAjaputro bRRihadbalaH | phAlguniM samare kruddho vivyAdha bahubhiH sharaiH || 33|| tayoryuddhaM samabhavadbhIShmahetoH parantapa | sa.nrabdhayormahArAja samare chitrayodhinoH || 34|| yathA devAsure yuddhe mayavAsavayorabhUt || 34|| bhImaseno gajAnIkaM yodhayanbahvashobhata | yathA shakro vajrapANirdArayanparvatottamAn || 35|| te vadhyamAnA bhImena mAta~NgA girisaMnibhAH | nipetururvyAM sahitA nAdayanto vasundharAm || 36|| girimAtrA hi te nAgA bhinnA~njanachayopamAH | virejurvasudhAM prApya vikIrNA iva parvatAH || 37|| yudhiShThiro maheShvAso madrarAjAnamAhave | mahatyA senayA guptaM pIDayAmAsa sa~NgataH || 38|| madreshvarashcha samare dharmaputraM mahAratham | pIDayAmAsa sa.nrabdho bhIShmahetoH parAkramI || 39|| virATaM saindhavo rAjA viddhvA saMnataparvabhiH | navabhiH sAyakaistIkShNaistri.nshatA punarardayat || 40|| virATashcha mahArAja saindhavaM vAhinImukhe | tri.nshatA nishitairbANairAjaghAna stanAntare || 41|| chitrakArmukanistri.nshau chitravarmAyudhadhvajau | rejatushchitrarUpau tau sa~NgrAme matsyasaindhavau || 42|| droNaH pA~nchAlaputreNa samAgamya mahAraNe | mahAsamudayaM chakre sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 43|| tato droNo mahArAja pArShatasya mahaddhanuH | ChittvA pa~nchAshateShUNAM pArShataM samavidhyata || 44|| so.anyatkArmukamAdAya pArShataH paravIrahA | droNasya miShato yuddhe preShayAmAsa sAyakAn || 45|| tA~nsharA~nsharasa~Nghaistu saMnivArya mahArathaH | droNo drupadaputrAya prAhiNotpa~ncha sAyakAn || 46|| tasya kruddho mahArAja pArShataH paravIrahA | droNAya chikShepa gadAM yamadaNDopamAM raNe || 47|| tAmApatantIM sahasA hemapaTTavibhUShitAm | sharaiH pa~nchAshatA droNo vArayAmAsa sa.nyuge || 48|| sA ChinnA bahudhA rAjandroNachApachyutaiH sharaiH | chUrNIkRRitA vishIryantI papAta vasudhAtale || 49|| gadAM vinihatAM dRRiShTvA pArShataH shatrusUdanaH | droNAya shaktiM chikShepa sarvapArashavIM shubhAm || 50|| tAM droNo navabhirbANaishchichCheda yudhi bhArata | pArShataM cha maheShvAsaM pIDayAmAsa sa.nyuge || 51|| evametanmahadyuddhaM droNapArShatayorabhUt | bhIShmaM prati mahArAja ghorarUpaM bhayAnakam || 52|| arjunaH prApya gA~NgeyaM pIDayannishitaiH sharaiH | abhyadravata sa.nyattaM vane mattamiva dvipam || 53|| pratyudyayau cha taM pArthaM bhagadattaH pratApavAn | tridhA bhinnena nAgena madAndhena mahAbalaH || 54|| tamApatantaM sahasA mahendragajasaMnibham | paraM yatnaM samAsthAya bIbhatsuH pratyapadyata || 55|| tato gajagato rAjA bhagadattaH pratApavAn | arjunaM sharavarSheNa vArayAmAsa sa.nyuge || 56|| arjunastu raNe nAgamAyAntaM rajatopamam | vimalairAyasaistIkShNairavidhyata mahAraNe || 57|| shikhaNDinaM cha kaunteyo yAhi yAhItyachodayat | bhIShmaM prati mahArAja jahyenamiti chAbravIt || 58|| prAgjyotiShastato hitvA pANDavaM pANDupUrvaja | prayayau tvarito rAjandrupadasya rathaM prati || 59|| tato.arjuno mahArAja bhIShmamabhyadravaddrutam | shikhaNDinaM puraskRRitya tato yuddhamavartata || 60|| tataste tAvakAH shUrAH pANDavaM rabhasaM raNe | sarve.abhyadhAvankroshantastadadbhutamivAbhavat || 61|| nAnAvidhAnyanIkAni putrANAM te janAdhipa | arjuno vyadhamatkAle divIvAbhrANi mArutaH || 62|| shikhaNDI tu samAsAdya bharatAnAM pitAmaham | iShubhistUrNamavyagro bahubhiH sa samAchinot || 63|| somakA.nshcha raNe bhIShmo jaghne pArthapadAnugAn | nyavArayata sainyaM cha pANDavAnAM mahArathaH || 64|| rathAgnyagArashchApArchirasishaktigadendhanaH | sharasa~NghamahAjvAlaH kShatriyAnsamare.adahat || 65|| yathA hi sumahAnagniH kakShe charati sAnilaH | tathA jajvAla bhIShmo.api divyAnyastrANyudIrayan || 66|| suvarNapu~NkhairiShubhiH shitaiH saMnataparvabhiH | nAdayansa disho bhIShmaH pradishashcha mahAyashAH || 67|| pAtayanrathino rAjangajA.nshcha saha sAdibhiH | muNDatAlavanAnIva chakAra sa rathavrajAn || 68|| nirmanuShyAnrathAnrAjangajAnashvA.nshcha sa.nyuge | chakAra sa tadA bhIShmaH sarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH || 69|| tasya jyAtalanirghoShaM visphUrjitamivAshaneH | nishamya sarvato rAjansamakampanta sainikAH || 70|| amoghA hyapatanbANAH pituste manujeshvara | nAsajjanta sharIreShu bhIShmachApachyutAH sharAH || 71|| nirmanuShyAnrathAnrAjansuyuktA~njavanairhayaiH | vAtAyamAnAnpashyAma hriyamANAnvishAM pate || 72|| chedikAshikarUShANAM sahasrANi chaturdasha | mahArathAH samAkhyAtAH kulaputrAstanutyajaH || 73|| aparAvartinaH shUrAH suvarNavikRRitadhvajAH | sa~NgrAme bhIShmamAsAdya savAjirathaku~njarAH || 74|| jagmuste paralokAya vyAditAsyamivAntakam || 74|| na tatrAsInmahArAja somakAnAM mahArathaH | yaH samprApya raNe bhIShmaM jIvite sma mano dadhe || 75|| tA.nshcha sarvAnraNe yodhAnpretarAjapuraM prati | nItAnamanyanta janA dRRiShTvA bhIShmasya vikramam || 76|| na kashchidenaM samare pratyudyAti mahArathaH | RRite pANDusutaM vIraM shvetAshvaM kRRiShNasArathim || 77|| shikhaNDinaM cha samare pA~nchAlyamamitaujasam || 77|| shikhaNDI tu raNe bhIShmamAsAdya bharatarShabha | dashabhirdashabhirbANairAjaghAna mahAhave || 78|| shikhaNDinaM tu gA~NgeyaH krodhadIptena chakShuShA | avaikShata kaTAkSheNa nirdahanniva bhArata || 79|| strItvaM tatsa.nsmaranrAjansarvalokasya pashyataH | na jaghAna raNe bhIShmaH sa cha taM nAvabuddhavAn || 80|| arjunastu mahArAja shikhaNDinamabhAShata | abhitvarasva tvarito jahi chainaM pitAmaham || 81|| kiM te vivakShayA vIra jahi bhIShmaM mahAratham | na hyanyamanupashyAmi ka~nchidyaudhiShThire bale || 82|| yaH shaktaH samare bhIShmaM yodhayeta pitAmaham | RRite tvAM puruShavyAghra satyametadbravImi te || 83|| evamuktastu pArthena shikhaNDI bharatarShabha | sharairnAnAvidhaistUrNaM pitAmahamupAdravat || 84|| achintayitvA tAnbANAnpitA devavratastava | arjunaM samare kruddhaM vArayAmAsa sAyakaiH || 85|| tathaiva cha chamUM sarvAM pANDavAnAM mahArathaH | apraiShItsamare tIkShNaiH paralokAya mAriSha || 86|| tathaiva pANDavA rAjansainyena mahatA vRRitAH | bhIShmaM prachChAdayAmAsurmeghA iva divAkaram || 87|| sa samantAtparivRRito bhArato bharatarShabha | nirdadAha raNe shUrAnvanaM vahniriva jvalan || 88|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma tava putrasya pauruSham | ayodhayata yatpArthaM jugopa cha yatavratam || 89|| karmaNA tena samare tava putrasya dhanvinaH | duHshAsanasya tutuShuH sarve lokA mahAtmanaH || 90|| yadekaH samare pArthAnsAnugAnsamayodhayat | na chainaM pANDavA yuddhe vAyarAmAsurulbaNam || 91|| duHshAsanena samare rathino virathIkRRitAH | sAdinashcha mahArAja dantinashcha mahAbalAH || 92|| vinirbhinnAH sharaistIkShNairnipeturdharaNItale | sharAturAstathaivAnye dantino vidrutA dishaH || 93|| yathAgnirindhanaM prApya jvaleddIptArchirulbaNaH | tathA jajvAla putraste pANDavAnvai vinirdahan || 94|| taM bhAratamahAmAtraM pANDavAnAM mahArathaH | jetuM notsahate kashchinnApyudyAtuM katha~nchana || 95|| RRite mahendratanayaM shvetAshvaM kRRiShNasArathim || 95|| sa hi taM samare rAjanvijitya vijayo.arjunaH | bhIShmamevAbhidudrAva sarvasainyasya pashyataH || 96|| vijitastava putro.api bhIShmabAhuvyapAshrayaH | punaH punaH samAshvasya prAyudhyata raNotkaTaH || 97|| arjunaM cha raNe rAjanyodhayansa vyarAjata || 97|| shikhaNDI tu raNe rAjanvivyAdhaiva pitAmaham | sharairashanisa.nsparshaistathA sarpaviShopamaiH || 98|| na cha te.asya rujaM chakruH pitustava janeshvara | smayamAnashcha gA~NgeyastAnbANA~njagRRihe tadA || 99|| uShNArto hi naro yadvajjaladhArAH pratIchChati | tathA jagrAha gA~NgeyaH sharadhArAH shikhaNDinaH || 100|| taM kShatriyA mahArAja dadRRishurghoramAhave | bhIShmaM dahantaM sainyAni pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm || 101|| tato.abravIttava sutaH sarvasainyAni mAriSha | abhidravata sa~NgrAme phalgunaM sarvato rathaiH || 102|| bhIShmo vaH samare sarvAnpalayiShyati dharmavit | te bhayaM sumahattvaktvA pANDavAnpratiyudhyata || 103|| eSha tAlena dIptena bhIShmastiShThati pAlayan | sarveShAM dhArtarAShTrANAM raNe sharma cha varma cha || 104|| tridashApi samudyuktA nAlaM bhIShmaM samAsitum | kimu pArthA mahAtmAnaM martyabhUtAstathAbalAH || 105|| tasmAddravata he yodhAH phalgunaM prApya sa.nyuge || 105|| ahamadya raNe yatto yodhayiShyAmi phalgunam | sahitaH sarvato yattairbhavadbhirvasudhAdhipAH || 106|| tachChrutvA tu vacho rAja.nstava putrasya dhanvinaH | arjunaM prati sa.nyattA balavanto mahArathAH || 107|| te videhAH kali~NgAshcha dAsherakagaNaiH saha | abhipeturniShAdAshcha sauvIrAshcha mahAraNe || 108|| bAhlikA daradAshchaiva prAchyodIchyAshcha mAlavAH | abhIShAhAH shUrasenAH shibayo.atha vasAtayaH || 109|| shAlvAshrayAstrigartAshcha ambaShThAH kekayaiH saha | abhipetU raNe pArthaM pata~NgA iva pAvakam || 110|| sa tAnsarvAnsahAnIkAnmahArAja mahArathAn | divyAnyastrANi sa~nchintya prasandhAya dhana~njayaH || 111|| sa tairastrairmahAvegairdadAhAshu mahAbalaH | sharapratApairbIbhatsuH pata~NgAniva pAvakaH || 112|| tasya bANasahasrANi sRRijato dRRiDhadhanvinaH | dIpyamAnamivAkAshe gANDIvaM samadRRishyata || 113|| te sharArtA mahArAja viprakIrNarathadhvajAH | nAbyavartanta rAjAnaH sahitA vAnaradhvajam || 114|| sadhvajA rathinaH peturhayArohA hayaiH saha | gajAH saha gajArohaiH kirITisharatADitAH || 115|| tato.arjunabhujotsRRiShTairAvRRitAsIdvasundharA | vidravadbhishcha bahudhA balai rAj~nAM samantataH || 116|| atha pArtho mahAbAhurdrAvayitvA varUthinIm | duHshAsanAya samare preShayAmAsa sAyakAn || 117|| te tu bhittvA tava sutaM duHshAsanamayomukhAH | dharaNIM vivishuH sarve valmIkamiva pannagAH || 118|| hayA.nshchAsya tato jaghne sArathiM cha nyapAtayat || 118|| vivi.nshatiM cha vi.nshatyA virathaM kRRitavAnprabho | AjaghAna bhRRishaM chaiva pa~nchabhirnataparvabhiH || 119|| kRRipaM shalyaM vikarNaM cha viddhvA bahubhirAyasaiH | chakAra virathA.nshchaiva kaunteyaH shvetavAhanaH || 120|| evaM te virathAH pa~ncha kRRipaH shalyashcha mAriSha | duHshAsano vikarNashcha tathaiva cha vivi.nshatiH || 121|| samprAdravanta samare nirjitAH savyasAchinA || 121|| pUrvAhNe tu tathA rAjanparAjitya mahArathAn | prajajvAla raNe pArtho vidhUma iva pAvakaH || 122|| tathaiva sharavarSheNa bhAskaro rashmivAniva | anyAnapi mahArAja pAtayAmAsa pArthivAn || 123|| parA~NmukhIkRRitya tadA sharavarShairmahArathAn | prAvartayata sa~NgrAme shoNitodAM mahAnadIm || 124|| madhyena kurusainyAnAM pANDavAnAM cha bhArata || 124|| gajAshcha rathasa~NghAshcha bahudhA rathibhirhatAH | rathAshcha nihatA nAgairnAgA hayapadAtibhiH || 125|| antarA ChidhyamAnAni sharIrANi shirA.nsi cha | nipeturdikShu sarvAsu gajAshvarathayodhinAm || 126|| ChannamAyodhanaM reje kuNDalA~NgadadhAribhiH | patitaiH pAtyamAnaishcha rAjaputrairmahArathaiH || 127|| rathaneminikRRittAshcha gajaishchaivAvapothitAH | pAdAtAshchApyadRRishyanta sAshvAH sahayasAdinaH || 128|| gajAshvarathasa~NghAshcha paripetuH samantataH | vishIrNAshcha rathA bhUmau bhagnachakrayugadhvajAH || 129|| tadgajAshvarathaughAnAM rudhireNa samukShitam | ChannamAyodhanaM reje raktAbhramiva shAradam || 130|| shvAnaH kAkAshcha gRRidhrAshcha vRRikA gomAyubhiH saha | praNedurbhakShyamAsAdya vikRRitAshcha mRRigadvijAH || 131|| vavurbahuvidhAshchaiva dikShu sarvAsu mArutAH | dRRishyamAneShu rakShaHsu bhUteShu vinadatsu cha || 132|| kA~nchanAni cha dAmAni patAkAshcha mahAdhanAH | dhUmAyamAnA dRRishyante sahasA mAruteritAH || 133|| shvetachChatrasahasrANi sadhvajAshcha mahArathAH | vinikIrNAH sma dRRishyante shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 134|| sapatAkAshcha mAta~NgA disho jagmuH sharAturAH || 134|| kShatriyAshcha manuShyendra gadAshaktidhanurdharAH | samantato vyadRRishyanta patitA dharaNItale || 135|| tato bhIShmo mahArAja divyamastramudIrayan | abhyadhAvata kaunteyaM miShatAM sarvadhanvinAm || 136|| taM shikhaNDI raNe yattamabhyadhAvata da.nshitaH | sa~njahAra tato bhIShmastadastraM pAvakopamam || 137|| etasminneva kAle tu kaunteyaH shvetavAhanaH | nijaghne tAvakaM sainyaM mohayitvA pitAmaham || 138|| \hrule \medskip 113 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| evaM vyUDheShvanIkeShu bhUyiShThamanuvartiShu | brahmalokaparAH sarve samapadyanta bhArata || 1|| na hyanIkamanIkena samasajjata sa~Nkule | na rathA rathibhiH sArdhaM na padAtAH padAtibhiH || 2|| ashvA nAshvairayudhyanta na gajA gajayodhibhiH | mahAnvyatikaro raudraH senayoH samapadyata || 3|| naranAgaratheShvevaM vyavakIrNeShu sarvashaH | kShaye tasminmahAraudre nirvisheShamajAyata || 4|| tataH shalyaH kRRipashchaiva chitrasenashcha bhArata | duHshAsano vikarNashcha rathAnAsthAya satvarAH || 5|| pANDavAnAM raNe shUrA dhvajinIM samakampayan || 5|| sA vadhyamAnA samare pANDusenA mahAtmabhiH | trAtAraM nAdhyagachChadvai majjamAneva naurjale || 6|| yathA hi shaishiraH kAlo gavAM marmANi kRRintati | tathA pANDusutAnAM vai bhIShmo marmANyakRRintata || 7|| atIva tava sainyasya pArthena cha mahAtmanA | nagameghapratIkAshAH pAtitA bahudhA gajAH || 8|| mRRidyamAnAshcha dRRishyante pArthena narayUthapAH | iShubhistADyamAnAshcha nArAchaishcha sahasrashaH || 9|| peturArtasvaraM kRRitvA tatra tatra mahAgajAH | AbaddhAbharaNaiH kAyairnihatAnAM mahAtmanAm || 10|| ChannamAyodhanaM reje shirobhishcha sakuNDalaiH | tasminnatimahAbhIme rAjanvIravarakShaye || 11|| bhIShme cha yudhi vikrAnte pANDave cha dhana~njaye || 11|| te parAkrAntamAlokya rAjanyudhi pitAmaham | na nyavartanta kauravyA brahmalokapuraskRRitAH || 12|| ichChanto nidhanaM yuddhe svargaM kRRitvA parAyaNam | pANDavAnabhyavartanta tasminvIravarakShaye || 13|| pANDavApi mahArAja smaranto vividhAnbahUn | kleshAnkRRitAnsaputreNa tvayA pUrvaM narAdhipa || 14|| bhayaM tyaktvA raNe shUrA brahmalokapuraskRRitAH | tAvakA.nstava putrA.nshcha yodhayanti sma hRRiShTavat || 15|| senApatistu samare prAha senAM mahArathaH | abhidravata gA~NgeyaM somakAH sRRi~njayaiH saha || 16|| senApativachaH shrutvA somakAH saha sRRi~njayaiH | abhyadravanta gA~NgeyaM shastravRRiShTyA samantataH || 17|| vadhyamAnastato rAjanpitA shAntanavastava | amarShavashamApanno yodhayAmAsa sRRi~njayAn || 18|| tasya kIrtimatastAta purA rAmeNa dhImatA | sampradattAstrashikShA vai parAnIkavinAshinI || 19|| sa tAM shikShAmadhiShThAya kRRitvA parabalakShayam | ahanyahani pArthAnAM vRRiddhaH kurupitAmahaH || 20|| bhIShmo dasha sahasrANi jaghAna paravIrahA || 20|| tasmi.nstu divase prApte dashame bharatarShabha | bhIShmeNaikena matsyeShu pA~nchAleShu cha sa.nyuge || 21|| gajAshvamamitaM hatvA hatAH sapta mahArathAH || 21|| hatvA pa~ncha sahasrANi rathinAM prapitAmahaH | narANAM cha mahAyuddhe sahasrANi chaturdasha || 22|| tathA dantisahasraM cha hayAnAmayutaM punaH | shikShAbalena nihataM pitrA tava vishAM pate || 23|| tataH sarvamahIpAnAM kShobhayitvA varUthinIm | virATasya priyo bhrAtA shatAnIko nipAtitaH || 24|| shatAnIkaM cha samare hatvA bhIShmaH pratApavAn | sahasrANi mahArAja rAj~nAM bhallairnyapAtayat || 25|| ye cha kechana pArthAnAmabhiyAtA dhana~njayam | rAjAno bhIShmamAsAdya gatAste yamasAdanam || 26|| evaM dasha disho bhIShmaH sharajAlaiH samantataH | atItya senAM pArthAnAmavatasthe chamUmukhe || 27|| sa kRRitvA sumahatkarma tasminvai dashame.ahani | senayorantare tiShThanpragRRihItasharAsanaH || 28|| na chainaM pArthivA rAja~nshekuH kechinnirIkShitum | madhyaM prAptaM yathA grIShme tapantaM bhAskaraM divi || 29|| yathA daityachamUM shakrastApayAmAsa sa.nyuge | tathA bhIShmaH pANDaveyA.nstApayAmAsa bhArata || 30|| tathA cha taM parAkrAntamAlokya madhusUdanaH | uvAcha devakIputraH prIyamANo dhana~njayam || 31|| eSha shAntanavo bhIShmaH senayorantare sthitaH | nAnihatya balAdenaM vijayaste bhaviShyati || 32|| yattaH sa.nstambhayasvainaM yatraiShA bhidyate chamUH | na hi bhIShmasharAnanyaH soDhumutsahate vibho || 33|| tatastasminkShaNe rAja.nshchodito vAnaradhvajaH | sadhvajaM sarathaM sAshvaM bhIShmamantardadhe sharaiH || 34|| sa chApi kurumukhyAnAmRRiShabhaH pANDaveritAn | sharavrAtaiH sharavrAtAnbahudhA vidudhAva tAn || 35|| tena pA~nchAlarAjashcha dhRRiShTaketushcha vIryavAn | pANDavo bhImasenashcha dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH || 36|| yamau cha chekitAnashcha kekayAH pa~ncha chaiva ha | sAtyakishcha mahArAja saubhadro.atha ghaTotkachaH || 37|| draupadeyAH shikhaNDI cha kuntibhojashcha vIryavAn | susharmA cha virATashcha pANDaveyA mahAbalAH || 38|| ete chAnye cha bahavaH pIDitA bhIShmasAyakaiH | samuddhRRitAH phalgunena nimagnAH shokasAgare || 39|| tataH shikhaNDI vegena pragRRihya paramAyudham | bhIShmamevAbhidudrAva rakShyamANaH kirITinA || 40|| tato.asyAnucharAnhatvA sarvAnraNavibhAgavit | bhIShmamevAbhidudrAva bIbhatsuraparAjitaH || 41|| sAtyakishchekitAnashcha dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | virATo drupadashchaiva mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau || 42|| dudruvurbhIShmamevAjau rakShitA dRRiDhadhanvanA || 42|| abhimanyushcha samare draupadyAH pa~ncha chAtmajAH | dudruvuH samare bhIShmaM samudyatamahAyudhAH || 43|| te sarve dRRiDhadhanvAnaH sa.nyugeShvapalAyinaH | bahudhA bhIShmamAnarChanmArgaNaiH kRRitamArgaNAH || 44|| vidhUya tAnbANagaNAnye muktAH pArthivottamaiH | pANDavAnAmadInAtmA vyagAhata varUthinIm || 45|| kRRitvA sharavighAtaM cha krIDanniva pitAmahaH || 45|| nAbhisandhatta pA~nchAlyaM smayamAno muhurmuhuH | strItvaM tasyAnusa.nsmRRitya bhIShmo bANA~nshikhaNDinaH || 46|| jaghAna drupadAnIke rathAnsapta mahArathaH || 46|| tataH kilakilAshabdaH kShaNena samapadyata | matsyapA~nchAlachedInAM tamekamabhidhAvatAm || 47|| te varAshvarathavrAtairvAraNaiH sapadAtibhiH | tamekaM ChAdayAmAsurmeghA iva divAkaram || 48|| bhIShmaM bhAgIrathIputraM pratapantaM raNe ripUn || 48|| tatastasya cha teShAM cha yuddhe devAsuropame | kirITI bhIShmamAnarChatpuraskRRitya shikhaNDinam || 49|| \hrule \medskip 114 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| evaM te paNDavAH sarve puraskRRitya shikhaNDinam | vivyadhuH samare bhIShmaM parivArya samantataH || 1|| shataghnIbhiH sughorAbhiH paTTishaiH saparashvadhaiH | mudgarairmusalaiH prAsaiH kShepaNIbhishcha sarvashaH || 2|| sharaiH kanakapu~Nkhaishcha shaktitomarakampanaiH | nArAchairvatsadantaishcha bhushuNDIbhishcha bhArata || 3|| atADayanraNe bhIShmaM sahitAH sarvasRRi~njayAH || 3|| sa vishIrNatanutrANaH pIDito bahubhistadA | vivyathe naiva gA~Ngeyo bhidyamAneShu marmasu || 4|| sa dIptasharachApArchirastraprasRRitamArutaH | neminirhrAdasaMnAdo mahAstrodayapAvakaH || 5|| chitrachApamahAjvAlo vIrakShayamahendhanaH | yugAntAgnisamo bhIShmaH pareShAM samapadyata || 6|| nipatya rathasa~NghAnAmantareNa viniHsRRitaH | dRRishyate sma narendrANAM punarmadhyagatashcharan || 7|| tataH pA~nchAlarAjaM cha dhRRiShTaketumatItya cha | pANDavAnIkinImadhyamAsasAda sa vegitaH || 8|| tataH sAtyakibhImau cha pANDavaM cha dhana~njayam | drupadaM cha virATaM cha dhRRiShTadyumnaM cha pArShatam || 9|| bhImaghoShairmahAvegairvairivAraNabhedibhiH | ShaDetAnShaDbhirAnarChadbhAskarapratimaiH sharaiH || 10|| tasya te nishitAnbANAnsaMnivArya mahArathAH | dashabhirdashabhirbhIShmamardayAmAsurojasA || 11|| shikhaNDI tu raNe bANAnyAnmumocha mahAvrate | te bhIShmaM vivishustUrNaM svarNapu~NkhAH shilAshitAH || 12|| tataH kirITI sa.nrabdho bhIShmamevAbhyavartata | shikhaNDinaM puraskRRitya dhanushchAsya samAchChinat || 13|| bhIShmasya dhanuShashChedaM nAmRRiShyanta mahArathAH | droNashcha kRRitavarmA cha saindhavashcha jayadrathaH || 14|| bhUrishravAH shalaH shalyo bhagadattastathaiva cha | saptaite paramakruddhAH kirITinamabhidrutAH || 15|| uttamAstrANi divyAni darshayanto mahArathAH | abhipeturbhRRishaM kruddhAshChAdayanta sma pANDavAn || 16|| teShAmApatatAM shabdaH shushruve phalgunaM prati | udvRRittAnAM yathA shabdaH samudrANAM yugakShaye || 17|| hatAnayata gRRihNIta yudhyatApi cha kRRintata | ityAsIttumulaH shabdaH phalgunasya rathaM prati || 18|| taM shabdaM tumulaM shrutvA pANDavAnAM mahArathAH | abhyadhAvanparIpsantaH phalgunaM bharatarShabha || 19|| sAtyakirbhImasenashcha dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | virATadrupadau chobhau rAkShasashcha ghaTotkachaH || 20|| abhimanyushcha sa~NkruddhaH saptaite krodhamUrChitAH | samabhyadhAva.nstvaritAshchitrakArmukadhAriNaH || 21|| teShAM samabhavadyuddhaM tumulaM lomaharShaNam | sa~NgrAme bharatashreShTha devAnAM dAnavairiva || 22|| shikhaNDI tu rathashreShTho rakShyamANaH kirITinA | avidhyaddashabhirbhIShmaM ChinnadhanvAnamAhave || 23|| sArathiM dashabhishchAsya dhvajaM chaikena chichChide || 23|| so.anyatkArmukamAdAya gA~Ngeyo vegavattaram | tadapyasya shitairbhallaistribhishchichCheda phalgunaH || 24|| evaM sa pANDavaH kruddha AttamAttaM punaH punaH | dhanurbhIShmasya chichCheda savyasAchI parantapaH || 25|| sa chChinnadhanvA sa~NkruddhaH sRRikkiNI parisa.nlihan | shaktiM jagrAha sa~Nkruddho girINAmapi dAraNIm || 26|| tAM cha chikShepa sa~NkruddhaH phalgunasya rathaM prati || 26|| tAmApatantIM samprekShya jvalantImashanImiva | samAdatta shitAnbhallAnpa~ncha pANDavanandanaH || 27|| tasya chichCheda tAM shaktiM pa~nchadhA pa~nchabhiH sharaiH | sa~Nkruddho bharatashreShTha bhIShmabAhubaleritAm || 28|| sA papAta parichChinnA sa~Nkruddhena kirITinA | meghavRRindaparibhraShTA vichChinneva shatahradA || 29|| ChinnAM tAM shaktimAlokya bhIShmaH krodhasamanvitaH | achintayadraNe vIro buddhyA parapura~njayaH || 30|| shakto.ahaM dhanuShaikena nihantuM sarvapANDavAn | yadyeShAM na bhavedgoptA viShvakseno mahAbalaH || 31|| kAraNadvayamAsthAya nAhaM yotsyAmi pANDavaiH | avadhyatvAchcha pANDUnAM strIbhAvAchcha shikhaNDinaH || 32|| pitrA tuShTena me pUrvaM yadA kAlImudAvahat | svachChandamaraNaM dattamavadhyatvaM raNe tathA || 33|| tasmAnmRRityumahaM manye prAptakAlamivAtmanaH || 33|| evaM j~nAtvA vyavasitaM bhIShmasyAmitatejasaH | RRiShayo vasavashchaiva viyatsthA bhIShmamabruvan || 34|| yatte vyavasitaM vIra asmAkaM sumahatpriyam | tatkuruShva maheShvAsa yuddhAdbuddhiM nivartaya || 35|| tasya vAkyasya nidhane prAdurAsIchChivo.anilaH | anulomaH sugandhI cha pRRiShataishcha samanvitaH || 36|| devadundubhayashchaiva sampraNedurmahAsvanAH | papAta puShpavRRiShTishcha bhIShmasyopari pArthiva || 37|| na cha tachChushruve kashchitteShAM sa.nvadatAM nRRipa | RRite bhIShmaM mahAbAhuM mAM chApi munitejasA || 38|| sambhramashcha mahAnAsIttridashAnAM vishAM pate | patiShyati rathAdbhIShme sarvalokapriye tadA || 39|| iti devagaNAnAM cha shrutvA vAkyaM mahAmanAH | tataH shAntanavo bhIShmo bIbhatsuM nAbhyavartata || 40|| bhidyamAnaH shitairbANaiH sarvAvaraNabhedibhiH || 40|| shikhaNDI tu mahArAja bharatAnAM pitAmaham | AjaghAnorasi kruddho navabhirnishitaiH sharaiH || 41|| sa tenAbhihataH sa~Nkhye bhIShmaH kurupitAmahaH | nAkampata mahArAja kShitikampe yathAchalaH || 42|| tataH prahasya bIbhatsurvyAkShipangANDivaM dhanuH | gA~NgeyaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA kShudrakANAM samarpayat || 43|| punaH sharashatenainaM tvaramANo dhana~njayaH | sarvagAtreShu sa~NkruddhaH sarvamarmasvatADayat || 44|| evamanyairapi bhRRishaM vadhyamAno mahAraNe | na chakruste rujaM tasya rukmapu~NkhAH shilAshitAH || 45|| tataH kirITI sa.nrabdho bhIShmamevAbhyavartata | shikhaNDinaM puraskRRitya dhanushchAsya samAchChinat || 46|| athainaM dashabhirviddhvA dhvajamekena chichChide | sArathiM vishikhaishchAsya dashabhiH samakampayat || 47|| so.anyatkArmukamAdatta gA~Ngeyo balavattaram | tadapyasya shitairbhallaistridhA tribhirupAnudat || 48|| nimeShAntaramAtreNa AttamAttaM mahAraNe || 48|| evamasya dhanUMShyAjau chichCheda subahUnyapi | tataH shAntanavo bhIShmo bIbhatsuM nAbhyavartata || 49|| athainaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA kShudrakANAM samardayat | so.atividdho maheShvAso duHshAsanamabhAShata || 50|| eSha pArtho raNe kruddhaH pANDavAnAM mahArathaH | sharairanekasAhasrairmAmevAbhyasate raNe || 51|| na chaiSha shakyaH samare jetuM vajrabhRRitA api | na chApi sahitA vIrA devadAnavarAkShasAH || 52|| mAM chaiva shaktA nirjetuM kimu martyAH sudurbalAH || 52|| evaM tayoH sa.nvadatoH phalguno nishitaiH sharaiH | shikhaNDinaM puraskRRitya bhIShmaM vivyAdha sa.nyuge || 53|| tato duHshAsanaM bhUyaH smayamAno.abhyabhAShata | atividdhaH shitairbANairbhRRishaM gANDIvadhanvanA || 54|| vajrAshanisamasparshAH shitAgrAH sampraveshitAH | vimuktA avyavachChinnA neme bANAH shikhaNDinaH || 55|| nikRRintamAnA marmANi dRRiDhAvaraNabhedinaH | musalAnIva me ghnanti neme bANAH shikhaNDinaH || 56|| brahmadaNDasamasparshA vajravegA durAsadAH | mama prANAnArujanti neme bANAH shikhaNDinaH || 57|| bhujagA iva sa~NkruddhA lelihAnA viSholbaNAH | mamAvishanti marmANi neme bANAH shikhaNDinaH || 58|| nAshayantIva me prANAnyamadUtA ivAhitAH | gadAparighasa.nsparshA neme bANAH shikhaNDinaH || 59|| kRRintanti mama gAtrANi mAghamAse gavAmiva | arjunasya ime bANA neme bANAH shikhaNDinaH || 60|| sarve hyapi na me duHkhaM kuryuranye narAdhipAH | vIraM gaNDIvadhanvAnamRRite jiShNuM kapidhvajam || 61|| iti bruva~nshAntanavo didhakShuriva pANDavam | saviShphuli~NgAM dIptAgrAM shaktiM chikShepa bhArata || 62|| tAmasya vishikhaishChittvA tridhA tribhirapAtayat | pashyatAM kuruvIrANAM sarveShAM tatra bhArata || 63|| charmAthAdatta gA~Ngeyo jAtarUpapariShkRRitam | khaDgaM chAnyataraM prepsurmRRityoragre jayAya vA || 64|| tasya tachChatadhA charma vyadhamadda.nshitAtmanaH | rathAdanavarUDhasya tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 65|| vinadyochchaiH siMha iva svAnyanIkAnyachodayat | abhidravata gA~NgeyaM mAM vo.astu bhayamaNvapi || 66|| atha te tomaraiH prAsairbANaughaishcha samantataH | paTTishaishcha sanistri.nshairnAnApraharaNaistathA || 67|| vatsadantaishcha bhallaishcha tamekamabhidudruvuH | siMhanAdastato ghoraH pANDavAnAmajAyata || 68|| tathaiva tava putrAshcha rAjanbhIShmajayaiShiNaH | tamekamabhyavartanta siMhanAdA.nshcha nedire || 69|| tatrAsIttumulaM yuddhaM tAvakAnAM paraiH saha | dashame.ahani rAjendra bhIShmArjunasamAgame || 70|| AsIdgA~Nga ivAvarto muhUrtamudadheriva | sainyAnAM yudhyamAnAnAM nighnatAmitaretaram || 71|| agamyarUpA pRRithivI shoNitAktA tadAbhavat | samaM cha viShamaM chaiva na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 72|| yodhAnAmayutaM hatvA tasminsa dashame.ahani | atiShThadAhave bhIShmo bhidyamAneShu marmasu || 73|| tataH senAmukhe tasminsthitaH pArtho dhana~njayaH | madhyena kurusainyAnAM drAvayAmAsa vAhinIm || 74|| vayaM shvetahayAdbhItAH kuntIputrAddhana~njayAt | pIDyamAnAH shitaiH shastraiH pradravAma mahAraNAt || 75|| sauvIrAH kitavAH prAchyAH pratIchyodIchyamAlavAH | abhIShAhAH shUrasenAH shibayo.atha vasAtayaH || 76|| shAlvAshrayAstrigartAshcha ambaShThAH kekayaiH saha | dvAdashaite janapadAH sharArtA vraNapIDitAH || 77|| sa~NgrAme na jahurbhIShmaM yudhyamAnaM kirITinA || 77|| tatastamekaM bahavaH parivArya samantataH | parikAlya kurUnsarvA~nsharavarShairavAkiran || 78|| nipAtayata gRRihNIta vidhyatAtha cha karShata | ityAsIttumulaH shabdo rAjanbhIShmarathaM prati || 79|| abhihatya sharaughaistaM shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | na tasyAsIdanirbhinnaM gAtreShva~NgulamAtrakam || 80|| evaM vibho tava pitA sharairvishakalIkRRitaH | shitAgraiH phalgunenAjau prAkShirAH prApatadrathAt || 81|| ki~nchichCheShe dinakare putrANAM tava pashyatAm || 81|| hA heti divi devAnAM pArthivAnAM cha sarvashaH | patamAne rathAdbhIShme babhUva sumahAnsvanaH || 82|| taM patantamabhiprekShya mahAtmAnaM pitAmaham | saha bhIShmeNa sarveShAM prApatanhRRidayAni naH || 83|| sa papAta mahAbAhurvasudhAmanunAdayan | indradhvaja ivotsRRiShTaH ketuH sarvadhanuShmatAm || 84|| dharaNIM nAspRRishachchApi sharasa~NghaiH samAchitaH || 84|| sharatalpe maheShvAsaM shayAnaM puruSharShabham | rathAtprapatitaM chainaM divyo bhAvaH samAvishat || 85|| abhyavarShata parjanyaH prAkampata cha medinI | patansa dadRRishe chApi kharvitaM cha divAkaram || 86|| sa~nj~nAM chaivAlabhadvIraH kAlaM sa~nchintya bhArata | antarikShe cha shushrAva divyAM vAchaM samantataH || 87|| kathaM mahAtmA gA~NgeyaH sarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH | kAlaM kartA naravyAghraH samprApte dakShiNAyane || 88|| sthito.asmIti cha gA~NgeyastachChrutvA vAkyamabravIt | dhArayAmAsa cha prANAnpatito.api hi bhUtale || 89|| uttarAyaNamanvichChanbhIShmaH kurupitAmahaH || 89|| tasya tanmatamAj~nAya ga~NgA himavataH sutA | maharShInha.nsarUpeNa preShayAmAsa tatra vai || 90|| tataH sampAtino ha.nsAstvaritA mAnasaukasaH | AjagmuH sahitA draShTuM bhIShmaM kurupitAmaham || 91|| yatra shete narashreShThaH sharatalpe pitAmahaH || 91|| te tu bhIShmaM samAsAdya munayo ha.nsarUpiNaH | apashya~nsharatalpasthaM bhIShmaM kurupitAmaham || 92|| te taM dRRiShTvA mahAtmAnaM kRRitvA chApi pradakShiNam | gA~NgeyaM bharatashreShThaM dakShiNena cha bhAskaram || 93|| itaretaramAmantrya prAhustatra manIShiNaH | bhIShma eva mahAtmA sansa.nsthAtA dakShiNAyane || 94|| ityuktvA prasthitAnha.nsAndakShiNAmabhito disham | samprekShya vai mahAbuddhishchintayitvA cha bhArata || 95|| tAnabravIchChAntanavo nAhaM gantA katha~nchana | dakShiNAvRRitta Aditye etanme manasi sthitam || 96|| gamiShyAmi svakaM sthAnamAsIdyanme purAtanam | udagAvRRitta Aditye ha.nsAH satyaM bravImi vaH || 97|| dhArayiShyAmyahaM prANAnuttarAyaNakA~NkShayA | aishvaryabhUtaH prANAnAmutsarge niyato hyaham || 98|| tasmAtprANAndhArayiShye mumUrShurudagAyane || 98|| yashcha datto varo mahyaM pitrA tena mahAtmanA | Chandato mRRityurityevaM tasya chAstu varastathA || 99|| dhArayiShye tataH prANAnutsarge niyate sati | ityuktvA tA.nstadA ha.nsAnasheta sharatalpagaH || 100|| evaM kurUNAM patite shRRi~Nge bhIShme mahaujasi | pANDavAH sRRi~njayAshchaiva siMhanAdaM prachakrire || 101|| tasminhate mahAsattve bharatAnAmamadhyame | na ki~nchitpratyapadyanta putrAste bharatarShabha || 102|| saMmohashchaiva tumulaH kurUNAmabhavattadA || 102|| nRRipA duryodhanamukhA niHshvasya rurudustataH | viShAdAchcha chiraM kAlamatiShThanvigatendriyAH || 103|| dadhyushchaiva mahArAja na yuddhe dadhire manaH | UrugrAhagRRihItAshcha nAbhyadhAvanta pANDavAn || 104|| avadhye shantanoH putre hate bhIShme mahaujasi | abhAvaH sumahAnrAjankurUnAgAdatandritaH || 105|| hatapravIrAshcha vayaM nikRRittAshcha shitaiH sharaiH | kartavyaM nAbhijAnImo nirjitAH savyasAchinA || 106|| pANDavAstu jayaM labdhvA paratra cha parAM gatim | sarve dadhmurmahAsha~NkhA~nshUrAH parighabAhavaH || 107|| somakAshcha sapa~nchAlAH prAhRRiShyanta janeshvara || 107|| tatastUryasahasreShu nadatsu sumahAbalaH | AsphoTayAmAsa bhRRishaM bhImaseno nanarta cha || 108|| senayorubhayoshchApi gA~Ngeye vinipAtite | saMnyasya vIrAH shastrANi prAdhyAyanta samantataH || 109|| prAkroshanprApata.nshchAnye jagmurmohaM tathApare | kShatraM chAnye.abhyanindanta bhIShmaM chaike.abhyapUjayan || 110|| RRiShayaH pitarashchaiva prashasha.nsurmahAvratam | bharatAnAM cha ye pUrve te chainaM prashasha.nsire || 111|| mahopaniShadaM chaiva yogamAsthAya vIryavAn | japa~nshAntanavo dhImAnkAlAkA~NkShI sthito.abhavat || 112|| \hrule \medskip 115 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| kathamAsa.nstadA yodhA hInA bhIShmeNa sa~njaya | balinA devakalpena gurvarthe brahmachAriNA || 1|| tadaiva nihatAnmanye kurUnanyA.nshcha pArthivAn | na prAharadyadA bhIShmo ghRRiNitvAddrupadAtmaje || 2|| tato duHkhataraM manye kimanyatprabhaviShyati | yadadya pitaraM shrutvA nihataM mama durmateH || 3|| ashmasAramayaM nUnaM hRRidayaM mama sa~njaya | shrutvA vinihataM bhIShmaM shatadhA yanna dIryate || 4|| punaH punarna mRRiShyAmi hataM devavrataM raNe | na hato jAmadagnyena divyairastraiH sma yaH purA || 5|| yadadya nihatenAjau bhIShmeNa jayamichChatA | cheShTitaM narasiMhena tanme kathaya sa~njaya || 6|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| sAyAhne nyapatadbhUmau dhArtarAShTrAnviShAdayan | pA~nchAlAnAM dadaddharShaM kuruvRRiddhaH pitAmahaH || 7|| sa shete sharatalpastho medinImaspRRisha.nstadA | bhIShmo rathAtprapatitaH prachyuto dharaNItale || 8|| hA heti tumulaH shabdo bhUtAnAM samapadyata | sImAvRRikShe nipatite kurUNAM samitikShaye || 9|| ubhayoH senayo rAjankShatriyAnbhayamAvishat | bhIShmaM shantanavaM dRRiShTvA vishIrNakavachadhvajam || 10|| kuravaH paryavartanta pANDavAshcha vishAM pate || 10|| khaM tamovRRitamAsIchcha nAsIdbhAnumataH prabhA | rarAsa pRRithivI chaiva bhIShme shAntanave hate || 11|| ayaM brahmavidAM shreShTho ayaM brahmavidAM gatiH | ityabhAShanta bhUtAni shayAnaM bharatarShabham || 12|| ayaM pitaramAj~nAya kAmArtaM shantanuM purA | UrdhvaretasamAtmAnaM chakAra puruSharShabhaH || 13|| iti sma sharatalpasthaM bharatAnAmamadhyamam | RRiShayaH paryadhAvanta sahitAH siddhachAraNaiH || 14|| hate shAntanave bhIShme bharatAnAM pitAmahe | na ki~nchitpratyapadyanta putrAstava cha bhArata || 15|| vivarNavadanAshchAsangatashrIkAshcha bhArata | atiShThanvrIDitAshchaiva hriyA yuktA hyadhomukhAH || 16|| pANDavAshcha jayaM labdhvA sa~NgrAmashirasi sthitAH | sarve dadhmurmahAsha~NkhAnhemajAlapariShkRRitAn || 17|| bhRRishaM tUryaninAdeShu vAdyamAneShu chAnagha | apashyAma raNe rAjanbhImasenaM mahAbalam || 18|| AkrIDamAnaM kaunteyaM harSheNa mahatA yutam || 18|| nihatya samare shatrUnmahAbalasamanvitAn | saMmohashchApi tumulaH kurUNAmabhavattadA || 19|| karNaduryodhanau chApi niHshvasetAM muhurmuhuH | tathA nipatite bhIShme kauravANAM dhurandhare || 20|| hAhAkAramabhUtsarvaM nirmaryAdamavartata || 20|| dRRiShTvA cha patitaM bhIShmaM putro duHshAsanastava | uttamaM javamAsthAya droNAnIkaM samAdravat || 21|| bhrAtrA prasthApito vIraH svenAnIkena da.nshitaH | prayayau puruShavyAghraH svasainyamabhichodayan || 22|| tamAyAntamabhiprekShya kuravaH paryavArayan | duHshAsanaM mahArAja kimayaM vakShyatIti vai || 23|| tato droNAya nihataM bhIShmamAchaShTa kauravaH | droNastadapriyaM shrutvA sahasA nyapatadrathAt || 24|| sa sa~nj~nAmupalabhyAtha bhAradvAjaH pratApavAn | nivArayAmAsa tadA svAnyanIkAni mAriSha || 25|| vinivRRittAnkurUndRRiShTvA pANDavApi svasainikAn | dUtaiH shIghrAshvasa.nyuktairavahAramakArayan || 26|| vinivRRitteShu sainyeShu pAramparyeNa sarvashaH | vimuktakavachAH sarve bhIShmamIyurnarAdhipAH || 27|| vyupAramya tato yuddhAdyodhAH shatasahasrashaH | upatasthurmahAtmAnaM prajApatimivAmarAH || 28|| te tu bhIShmaM samAsAdya shayAnaM bharatarShabham | abhivAdya vyatiShThanta pANDavAH kurubhiH saha || 29|| atha pANDUnkurU.nshchaiva praNipatyAgrataH sthitAn | abhyabhAShata dharmAtmA bhIShmaH shAntanavastadA || 30|| svAgataM vo mahAbhAgAH svAgataM vo mahArathAH | tuShyAmi darshanAchchAhaM yuShmAkamamaropamAH || 31|| abhinandya sa tAnevaM shirasA lambatAbravIt | shiro me lambate.atyarthamupadhAnaM pradIyatAm || 32|| tato nRRipAH samAjahrustanUni cha mRRidUni cha | upadhAnAni mukhyAni naichChattAni pitAmahaH || 33|| abravIchcha naravyAghraH prahasanniva tAnnRRipAn | naitAni vIrashayyAsu yuktarUpANi pArthivAH || 34|| tato vIkShya narashreShThamabhyabhAShata pANDavam | dhana~njayaM dIrghabAhuM sarvalokamahAratham || 35|| dhana~njaya mahAbAho shiraso me.asya lambataH | dIyatAmupadhAnaM vai yadyuktamiha manyase || 36|| sa saMnyasya mahachchApamabhivAdya pitAmaham | netrAbhyAmashrupUrNAbhyAmidaM vachanamabravIt || 37|| Aj~nApaya kurushreShTha sarvashastrabhRRitAM vara | preShyo.ahaM tava durdharSha kriyatAM kiM pitAmaha || 38|| tamabravIchChAntanavaH shiro me tAta lambate | upadhAnaM kurushreShTha phalgunopanayasva me || 39|| shayanasyAnurUpaM hi shIghraM vIra prayachCha me || 39|| tvaM hi pArtha mahAbAho shreShThaH sarvadhanuShmatAm | kShatradharmasya vettA cha buddhisattvaguNAnvitaH || 40|| phalgunastu tathetyuktvA vyavasAyapurojavaH | pragRRihyAmantrya gANDIvaM sharA.nshcha nataparvaNaH || 41|| anumAnya mahAtmAnaM bharatAnAmamadhyamam | tribhistIkShNairmahAvegairudagRRihNAchChiraH sharaiH || 42|| abhiprAye tu vidite dharmAtmA savyasAchinA | atuShyadbharatashreShTho bhIShmo dharmArthatattvavit || 43|| upadhAnena dattena pratyanandaddhana~njayam | kuntIputraM yudhAM shreShThaM suhRRidAM prItivardhanam || 44|| anurUpaM shayAnasya pANDavopahitaM tvayA | yadyanyathA pravartethAH shapeyaM tvAmahaM ruShA || 45|| evametanmahAbAho dharmeShu pariniShThitam | svaptavyaM kShatriyeNAjau sharatalpagatena vai || 46|| evamuktvA tu bIbhatsuM sarvA.nstAnabravIdvachaH | rAj~nashcha rAjaputrA.nshcha pANDavenAbhi sa.nsthitAn || 47|| shayeyamasyAM shayyAyAM yAvadAvartanaM raveH | ye tadA pArayiShyanti te mAM drakShyanti vai nRRipAH || 48|| dishaM vaishravaNAkrAntAM yadA gantA divAkaraH | archiShmAnpratapa.NllokAnrathenottamatejasA || 49|| vimokShye.ahaM tadA prANAnsuhRRidaH supriyAnapi || 49|| parikhA khanyatAmatra mamAvasadane nRRipAH | upAsiShye vivasvantamevaM sharashatAchitaH || 50|| upAramadhvaM sa~NgrAmAdvairANyutsRRijya pArthivAH || 50|| upAtiShThannatho vaidyAH shalyoddharaNakovidAH | sarvopakaraNairyuktAH kushalAste sushikShitAH || 51|| tAndRRiShTvA jAhnavIputraH provAcha vachanaM tadA | dattadeyA visRRijyantAM pUjayitvA chikitsakAH || 52|| eva~Ngate na hIdAnIM vaidyaiH kAryamihAsti me | kShatradharmaprashastAM hi prApto.asmi paramAM gatim || 53|| naiSha dharmo mahIpAlAH sharatalpagatasya me | etaireva sharaishchAhaM dagdhavyo.ante narAdhipAH || 54|| tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya putro duryodhanastava | vaidyAnvisarjayAmAsa pUjayitvA yathArhataH || 55|| tataste vismayaM jagmurnAnAjanapadeshvarAH | sthitiM dharme parAM dRRiShTvA bhIShmasyAmitatejasaH || 56|| upadhAnaM tato dattvA pitustava janeshvara | sahitAH pANDavAH sarve kuravashcha mahArathAH || 57|| upagamya mahAtmAnaM shayAnaM shayane shubhe | te.abhivAdya tato bhIShmaM kRRitvA chAbhipradakShiNam || 58|| vidhAya rakShAM bhIShmasya sarva eva samantataH | vIrAH svashibirANyeva dhyAyantaH paramAturAH || 59|| niveshAyAbhyupAgachChansAyAhne rudhirokShitAH || 59|| niviShTAnpANDavA.nshchApi prIyamANAnmahArathAn | bhIShmasya patanAddhRRiShTAnupagamya mahArathAn || 60|| uvAcha yAdavaH kAle dharmaputraM yudhiShThiram || 60|| diShTyA jayasi kauravya diShTyA bhIShmo nipAtitaH | avadhyo mAnuShaireSha satyasandho mahArathaH || 61|| atha vA daivataiH pArtha sarvashastrAstrapAragaH | tvAM tu chakShurhaNaM prApya dagdho ghoreNa chakShuShA || 62|| evamukto dharmarAjaH pratyuvAcha janArdanam | tava prasAdAdvijayaH krodhAttava parAjayaH || 63|| tvaM hi naH sharaNaM kRRiShNa bhaktAnAmabhaya~NkaraH || 63|| anAshcharyo jayasteShAM yeShAM tvamasi keshava | raShkitA samare nityaM nityaM chApi hite rataH || 64|| sarvathA tvAM samAsAdya nAshcharyamiti me matiH || 64|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha smayamAno janArdanaH | tvayyevaitadyuktarUpaM vachanaM pArthivottama || 65|| \hrule \medskip 116 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| vyuShTAyAM tu mahArAja rajanyAM sarvapArthivAH | pANDavA dhArtarAShTrAshcha abhijagmuH pitAmaham || 1|| taM vIrashayane vIraM shayAnaM kurusattamam | abhivAdyopatasthurvai kShatriyAH kShatriyarShabham || 2|| kanyAshchandanachUrNaishcha lAjairmAlyaishcha sarvashaH | striyo bAlAstathA vRRiddhAH prekShakAshcha pRRithagjanAH || 3|| samabhyayuH shAntanavaM bhUtAnIva tamonudam || 3|| tUryANi gaNikA vArAstathaiva naTanartakAH | upAnRRitya~njagushchaiva vRRiddhaM kurupitAmaham || 4|| upAramya cha yuddhebhyaH saMnAhAnvipramuchya cha | AyudhAni cha nikShipya sahitAH kurupANDavAH || 5|| anvAsata durAdharShaM devavratamari.ndamam | anyonyaM prItimantaste yathApUrvaM yathAvayaH || 6|| sA pArthivashatAkIrNA samitirbhIShmashobhitA | shushubhe bhAratI dIptA divIvAdityamaNDalam || 7|| vibabhau cha nRRipANAM sA pitAmahamupAsatAm | devAnAmiva deveshaM pitAmahamupAsatAm || 8|| bhIShmastu vedanAM dhairyAnnigRRihya bharatarShabha | abhitaptaH sharaishchaiva nAtihRRiShTamanAbravIt || 9|| sharAbhitaptakAyo.ahaM sharasantApamUrChitaH | pAnIyamabhikA~NkShe.ahaM rAj~nastAnpratyabhAShata || 10|| tataste kShatriyA rAjansamAjahruH samantataH | bhakShyAnuchchAvachA.nstatra vArikumbhA.nshcha shItalAn || 11|| upanItaM cha taddRRiShTvA bhIShmaH shAntanavo.abravIt | nAdya tAta mayA shakyaM bhogAnkA.nshchana mAnuShAn || 12|| upabhoktuM manuShyebhyaH sharashayyAgato hyaham | pratIkShamANastiShThAmi nivRRittiM shashisUryayoH || 13|| evamuktvA shAntanavo dInavAksarvapArthivAn | dhana~njayaM mahAbAhumabhyabhAShata bhArata || 14|| athopetya mahAbAhurabhivAdya pitAmaham | atiShThatprA~njaliH prahvaH kiM karomIti chAbravIt || 15|| taM dRRiShTvA pANDavaM rAjannabhivAdyAgrataH sthitam | abhyabhAShata dharmAtmA bhIShmaH prIto dhana~njayam || 16|| dahyate.adaH sharIraM me sa.nsyUto.asmi maheShubhiH | marmANi paridUyante vadanaM mama shuShyati || 17|| hlAdanArthaM sharIrasya prayachChApo mamArjuna | tvaM hi shakto maheShvAsa dAtumambho yathAvidhi || 18|| arjunastu tathetyuktvA rathamAruhya vIryavAn | adhijyaM balavatkRRitvA gANDIvaM vyAkShipaddhanuH || 19|| tasya jyAtalanirghoShaM visphUrjitamivAshaneH | vitresuH sarvabhUtAni shrutvA sarve cha pArthivAH || 20|| tataH pradakShiNaM kRRitvA rathena rathinAM varaH | shayAnaM bharatashreShThaM sarvashastrabhRRitAM varam || 21|| sandhAya cha sharaM dIptamabhimantrya mahAyashAH | parjanyAstreNa sa.nyojya sarvalokasya pashyataH || 22|| avidhyatpRRithivIM pArthaH pArshve bhIShmasya dakShiNe || 22|| utpapAta tato dhArA vimalA vAriNaH shivA | shItasyAmRRitakalpasya divyagandharasasya cha || 23|| atarpayattataH pArthaH shItayA vAridhArayA | bhIShmaM kurUNAmRRiShabhaM divyakarmaparAkramaH || 24|| karmaNA tena pArthasya shakraShyeva vikurvataH | vismayaM paramaM jagmustataste vasudhAdhipAH || 25|| tatkarma prekShya bIbhatsoratimAnuShamadbhutam | samprAvepanta kuravo gAvaH shItArditA iva || 26|| vismayAchchottarIyANi vyAvidhyansarvato nRRipAH | sha~NkhadundubhinirghoShaistumulaM sarvato.abhavat || 27|| tRRiptaH shAntanavashchApi rAjanbIbhatsumabravIt | sarvapArthivavIrANAM saMnidhau pUjayanniva || 28|| naitachchitraM mahAbAho tvayi kauravanandana | kathito nAradenAsi pUrvarShiramitadyutiH || 29|| vAsudevasahAyastvaM mahatkarma kariShyasi | yannotsahati devendraH saha devairapi dhruvam || 30|| vidustvAM nidhanaM pArtha sarvakShatrasya tadvidaH | dhanurdharANAmekastvaM pRRithivyAM pravaro nRRiShu || 31|| manuShyA jagati shreShThAH pakShiNAM garuDo varaH | sarasAM sAgaraH shreShTho gaurvariShThA chatuShpadAm || 32|| AdityastejasAM shreShTho girINAM himavAnvaraH | jAtInAM brAhmaNaH shreShThaH shreShThastvamasi dhanvinAm || 33|| na vai shrutaM dhArtarAShTreNa vAkyaM; sambodhyamAnaM vidureNa chaiva | droNena rAmeNa janArdanena; muhurmuhuH sa~njayenApi choktam || 34|| parItabuddhirhi visa~nj~nakalpo; duryodhano nAbhyanandadvacho me | sa sheShyate vai nihatashchirAya; shAstrAtigo bhImabalAbhibhUtaH || 35|| tataH shrutvA tadvachaH kauravendro; duryodhano dInamanA babhUva | tamabravIchChAntanavo.abhivIkShya; nibodha rAjanbhava vItamanyuH || 36|| dRRiShTaM duryodhanedaM te yathA pArthena dhImatA | jalasya dhArA janitA shItasyAmRRitagandhinaH || 37|| etasya kartA loke.asminnAnyaH kashchana vidyate || 37|| AgneyaM vAruNaM saumyaM vAyavyamatha vaiShNavam | aindraM pAshupataM brAhmaM pArameShThyaM prajApateH || 38|| dhAtustvaShTushcha saviturdivyAnyastrANi sarvashaH || 38|| sarvasminmAnuShe loke vettyeko hi dhana~njayaH | kRRiShNo vA devakIputro nAnyo vai veda kashchana || 39|| na shakyAH pANDavAstAta yuddhe jetuM katha~nchana || 39|| amAnuShANi karmANi yasyaitAni mahAtmanaH | tena sattvavatA sa~Nkhye shUreNAhavashobhinA || 40|| kRRitinA samare rAjansandhiste tAta yujyatAm || 40|| yAvatkRRiShNo mahAbAhuH svAdhInaH kurusa.nsadi | tAvatpArthena shUreNa sandhiste tAta yujyatAm || 41|| yAvachchamUM na te sheShAM sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | nAshayatyarjunastAvatsandhiste tAta yujyatAm || 42|| yAvattiShThanti samare hatasheShAH sahodarAH | nRRipAshcha bahavo rAja.nstAvatsandhiH prayujyatAm || 43|| na nirdahati te yAvatkrodhadIptekShaNashchamUm | yudhiShThiro hi tAvadvai sandhiste tAta yujyatAm || 44|| nakulaH sahadevashcha bhImasenashcha pANDavaH | yAvachchamUM mahArAja nAshayanti na sarvashaH || 45|| tAvatte pANDavaiH sArdhaM saubhrAtraM tAta rochatAm || 45|| yuddhaM madantamevAstu tAta sa.nshAmya pANDavaiH | etatte rochatAM vAkyaM yadukto.asi mayAnagha || 46|| etatkShemamahaM manye tava chaiva kulasya cha || 46|| tyaktvA manyumupashAmyasva pArthaiH; paryAptametadyatkRRitaM phalgunena | bhIShmasyAntAdastu vaH sauhRRidaM vA; samprashleShaH sAdhu rAjanprasIda || 47|| rAjyasyArdhaM dIyatAM pANDavAnA;mindraprasthaM dharmarAjo.anushAstu | mA mitradhrukpArthivAnAM jaghanyaH; pApAM kIrtiM prApsyase kauravendra || 48|| mamAvasAnAchChAntirastu prajAnAM; sa~NgachChantAM pArthivAH prItimantaH | pitA putraM mAtulaM bhAgineyo; bhrAtA chaiva bhrAtaraM praitu rAjan || 49|| na chedevaM prAptakAlaM vacho me; mohAviShTaH pratipatsyasyabuddhyA | bhIShmasyAntAdetadantAH stha sarve; satyAmetAM bhAratImIrayAmi || 50|| etadvAkyaM sauhRRidAdApageyo; madhye rAj~nAM bhArataM shrAvayitvA | tUShNImAsIchChalyasantaptamarmA; yatvAtmAnaM vedanAM saMnigRRihya || 51|| \hrule \medskip 117 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataste pArthivAH sarve jagmuH svAnAlayAnpunaH | tUShNImbhUte mahArAja bhIShme shantanunandane || 1|| shrutvA tu nihataM bhIShmaM rAdheyaH puruSharShabhaH | IShadAgatasantrAsaH tvarayopajagAma ha || 2|| sa dadarsha mahAtmAnaM sharatalpagataM tadA | janmashayyAgataM devaM kArttikeyamiva prabhum || 3|| nimIlitAkShaM taM vIraM sAshrukaNThastadA vRRiShaH | abhyetya pAdayostasya nipapAta mahAdyutiH || 4|| rAdheyo.ahaM kurushreShTha nityaM chAShkigatastava | dveShyo.atyantamanAgAH sanniti chainamuvAcha ha || 5|| tachChrutvA kuruvRRiddhaH sa balAtsa.nvRRittalochanaH | shanairudvIkShya sasnehamidaM vachanamabravIt || 6|| rahitaM dhiShNyamAlokya samutsArya cha rakShiNaH | piteva putraM gA~NgeyaH pariShvajyaikabAhunA || 7|| ehyehi me vipratIpa spardhase tvaM mayA saha | yadi mAM nAbhigachChethA na te shreyo bhaveddhruvam || 8|| kaunteyastvaM na rAdheyo vidito nAradAnmama | kRRiShNadvaipAyanAchchaiva keshavAchcha na sa.nshayaH || 9|| na cha dveSho.asti me tAta tvayi satyaM bravImi te | tejovadhanimittaM tu paruShANyahamuktavAn || 10|| akasmAtpANDavAnhi tvaM dviShasIti matirmama | yenAsi bahusho rUkShaM choditaH sUryanandana || 11|| jAnAmi samare vIryaM shatrubhirduHsahaM tava | brahmaNyatAM cha shauryaM cha dAne cha paramAM gatim || 12|| na tvayA sadRRishaH kashchitpuruSheShvamaropama | kulabhedaM cha matvAhaM sadA paruShamuktavAn || 13|| iShvastre bhArasandhAne lAghave.astrabale tathA | sadRRishaH phalgunenAsi kRRiShNena cha mahAtmanA || 14|| karNa rAjapuraM gatvA tvayaikena dhanuShmatA | tasyArthe kururAjasya rAjAno mRRiditA yudhi || 15|| tathA cha balavAnrAjA jarAsandho durAsadaH | samare samarashlAghI tvayA na sadRRisho.abhavat || 16|| brahmaNyaH satyavAdI cha tejasArka ivAparaH | devagarbho.ajitaH sa~Nkhye manuShyairadhiko bhuvi || 17|| vyapanIto.adya manyurme yastvAM prati purA kRRitaH | daivaM puruShakAreNa na shakyamativartitum || 18|| sodaryAH pANDavA vIrA bhrAtaraste.arisUdana | sa~NgachCha tairmahAbAho mama chedichChasi priyam || 19|| mayA bhavatu nirvRRittaM vairamAdityanandana | pRRithivyAM sarvarAjAno bhavantvadya nirAmayAH || 20|| karNa uvAcha|| jAnAmyahaM mahAprAj~na sarvametanna sa.nshayaH | yathA vadasi durdharSha kaunteyo.ahaM na sUtajaH || 21|| avakIrNastvahaM kuntyA sUtena cha vivardhitaH | bhuktvA duryodhanaishvaryaM na mithyA kartumutsahe || 22|| vasu chaiva sharIraM cha yadudAraM tathA yashaH | sarvaM duryodhanasyArthe tyaktaM me bhUridakShiNa || 23|| kopitAH pANDavA nityaM mayAshritya suyodhanam || 23|| avashyabhAvI vai yo.artho na sa shakyo nivartitum | daivaM puruShakAreNa ko nivartitumutsahet || 24|| pRRithivIkShayasha.nsIni nimittAni pitAmaha | bhavadbhirupalabdhAni kathitAni cha sa.nsadi || 25|| pANDavA vAsudevashcha viditA mama sarvashaH | ajeyAH puruShairanyairiti tA.nshchotsahAmahe || 26|| anujAnIShva mAM tAta yuddhe prItamanAH sadA | anuj~nAtastvayA vIra yudhyeyamiti me matiH || 27|| duruktaM vipratIpaM vA sa.nrambhAchchApalAttathA | yanmayApakRRitaM ki~nchittadanukShantumarhasi || 28|| bhIShma uvAcha|| na chechChakyamathotsraShTuM vairametatsudAruNam | anujAnAmi karNa tvAM yudhyasva svargakAmyayA || 29|| vimanyurgatasa.nrambhaH kuru karma nRRipasya hi | yathAshakti yathotsAhaM satAM vRRitteShu vRRittavAn || 30|| ahaM tvAmanujAnAmi yadichChasi tadApnuhi | kShatradharmajitA.NllokAnsamprApsyasi na sa.nshayaH || 31|| yudhyasva niraha~NkAro balavIryavyapAshrayaH | dharmo hi yuddhAchChreyo.anyatkShatriyasya na vidyate || 32|| prashame hi kRRito yatnaH suchirAtsuchiraM mayA | na chaiva shakitaH kartuM yato dharmastato jayaH || 33|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evaM bruvantaM gA~NgeyamabhivAdya prasAdya cha | rAdheyo rathamAruhya prAyAttava sutaM prati || 34|| \medskip ## \hrule Mahabharata Critical Edition Only for Personal Studies Encoding: ISCII Electronic text (C) Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Pune, India, 1999 http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html for further details